This is a modern-English version of The Skipper and the Skipped: Being the Shore Log of Cap'n Aaron Sproul, originally written by Day, Holman. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Frontispiece

THE SKIPPER TELLS OF "THE GLORIOUS, FASCINATING SEA."
See Chapter II.

THE SKIPPER TELLS OF "THE GLORIOUS, FASCINATING SEA."
See Chapter II.





THE SKIPPER AND THE SKIPPED

BEING THE SHORE LOG OF CAP'N AARON SPROUL





BY

HOLMAN DAY

AUTHOR OF
"THE RAMRODDERS"
"KING SPRUCE" ETC.


ILLUSTRATED


NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
MCMXI





BOOKS BY
HOLMAN DAY

T
T
HE
S
S
KIPPER AND THE
S
S
KIPPED. Post 8vo .  .  $1.50
T
T
HE
R
R
AMRODDERS. Post 8vo .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  $1.50
K
K
ING
S
S
PRUCE. Ill'd. Post 8vo  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  $1.50
T
T
HE
E
E
AGLE'S
B
B
ADGE. Ill'd. Post 8vo  .  .  .  $1.25

HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, N.Y.





COPYRIGHT, 1911. BY HARPER & BROTHERS
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PUBLISHED FEBRUARY, 1911





THE SKIPPER AND THE SKIPPED





I


Cap'n Aaron Sproul, late skipper of the Jefferson P. Benn, sat by the bedside of his uncle, "One-arm" Jerry, and gazed into the latter's dimming eyes.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul, former captain of the Jefferson P. Benn, sat by his uncle "One-arm" Jerry's bedside, looking into the fading light of his eyes.

"It ain't bein' a crowned head, but it's honer'ble," pleaded the sick man, continuing the conversation.

"It may not be being a king, but it's honorable," pleaded the sick man, continuing the conversation.

His eager gaze found only gloominess in his nephew's countenance.

His eager gaze found only sadness on his nephew's face.

"One way you look at it, Uncle Jed," said the Cap'n, "it's a come-down swifter'n a slide from the foretop the whole length of the boomstay. I've been master since I was twenty-four, and I'm goin' onto fifty-six now. I've licked every kind in the sailorman line, from a nigger up to Six-fingered Jack the Portugee. If it wa'n't for—ow, Josephus Henry!—for this rheumatiz, I'd be aboard the Benn this minute with a marlinespike in my hand, and op'nin' a fresh package of language."

"One way you look at it, Uncle Jed," said the Cap'n, "it's a bigger drop than sliding from the top of the mast all the way down the boomstay. I've been the captain since I was twenty-four, and now I'm almost fifty-six. I've dealt with all kinds of sailors, from a black guy to Six-fingered Jack the Portuguese. If it wasn't for—ow, Josephus Henry!—this rheumatism, I'd be on the Benn right now with a marlinespike in my hand, ready to unleash some fresh language."

"But you ain't fit for the sea no longer," mumbled One-arm Jerry through one corner of the mouth that paralysis had drawn awry.

"But you’re not cut out for the sea anymore," mumbled One-arm Jerry through one corner of his mouth that paralysis had twisted.

"That's what I told the owners of the Benn when I fit 'em off'm me and resigned," agreed the Cap'n. "I tell ye, good skippers ain't born ev'ry minute—and they knowed it. I've been turnin' 'em in ten per cent. on her, and that's good property. I've got an eighth into her myself, and with a man as good as I am to run her, I shouldn't need to worry about doin' anything else all my life—me a single man with no one dependent. I reckon I'll sell. Shipmasters ain't what they used to be."

"That's what I told the owners of the Benn when I left and quit," the Cap’n said. "I’m telling you, good captains aren’t just born every minute—and they knew it. I’ve been bringing in ten percent on her, and that’s solid. I’ve got one-eighth invested in her myself, and with someone as capable as I am to run her, I wouldn’t have to worry about doing anything else for the rest of my life—being a single man with no one depending on me. I think I’ll sell. Ship captains aren’t what they used to be."

"Better leave it where it is," counselled Jerry, his cautious thrift dominating even in that hour of death. "Land-sharks is allus lookin' out sharp for sailormen that git on shore."

"Better leave it where it is," advised Jerry, his careful nature showing even in that moment of death. "Scammers are always on the lookout for sailors who get ashore."

"It's why I don't dast to go into business—me that's follered the sea so long," returned the skipper, nursing his aching leg.

"It's why I don't dare to go into business—me who's been at sea for so long," the skipper replied, nursing his aching leg.

"Then do as I tell ye to do," said the old man on the bed. "It may be a come-down for a man that's had men under him all his life, but it amounts to more'n five hundred a year, sure and stiddy. It's something to do, and you couldn't stand it to loaf—you that's always been so active. It ain't reskin' anything, and with all the passin' and the meetin' folks, and the gossipin' and the chattin', and all that, all your time is took up. It's honer'ble, it's stiddy. Leave your money where it is, take my place, and keep this job in the family."

"Then just do what I'm telling you," said the old man in bed. "It might feel like a step down for someone who's been in charge all his life, but it adds up to more than five hundred a year, reliable and consistent. It's something to keep you busy, and you couldn't handle doing nothing—you who has always been so active. It doesn't involve taking risks, and with all the coming and going, meeting people, gossiping, and chatting, your time will be filled. It's respectable, it's stable. Leave your money where it is, take my place, and keep this job in the family."

The two men were talking in a little cottage at the end of a long covered bridge. A painted board above the door heralded the fact that the cottage was the toll-house, and gave the rates of toll.

The two men were chatting in a small cottage at the end of a long covered bridge. A sign above the door announced that the cottage was the toll house and listed the toll rates.

"It's Providence that has sent you here jest as I was bein' took out of the world," went on Uncle Jerry. "You're my only rel'tive. I'm leavin' you the three thousand I've accumulated. I want to leave you the job, too. I—"

"It's fate that brought you here just as I was being taken out of the world," Uncle Jerry continued. "You're my only relative. I'm leaving you the three thousand I've saved up. I want to pass the job on to you, too. I—"

A hoarse hail outside interrupted. The Cap'n, scowling, shuffled out and came in, jingling some pennies in his brown hand.

A raspy shout from outside interrupted. The captain, frowning, stepped out and returned, jingling some coins in his brown hand.

"I feel like a hand-organ monkey every time I go out there," he muttered.

"I feel like a street performer monkey every time I go out there," he muttered.

"I tell ye," protested the old man, as earnestly as his feebleness would permit, "there's lots of big business in this world that don't need so long a head as this one does—bein' as how you're goin' to run it shipshape. You need brains; that you do, nephy. It'll keep you studyin' all the time. When you git interested in it you ain't never goin' to have time to be lonesome. There's the plain hello folks to be treated one way, the good-day folks, the pass-the-time-o'-day folks, the folks that need the tip o' the hat—jest for politeness, and not because you're beneath 'em," he hastened to add, noting the skipper's scowl; "the folks that swing up to the platform, the folks that you've got to chase a little, even if it is muddy; the folks that pay in advance and want you to remember it and save 'em trouble, the folks that pay when they come back, and the folks that never pay at all—and I tell ye, nephy, there's where your work is cut out for ye! I've only had one arm, but there's mighty few that have ever done me out of toll, and I'm goin' to give ye a tip on the old bell-wether of 'em all. I'm goin' to advise ye to stand to one side and let him pass. He's—"

"I tell you," protested the old man, as sincerely as his frailty would allow, "there's plenty of big business out there that doesn’t require as much thought as this one does—since you're going to run it properly. You need brains; that you do, nephew. It'll keep you occupied all the time. Once you get interested in it, you'll never feel lonely. There are the plain hello people to treat one way, the good-day folks, the casual chat folks, the people who deserve a tip of the hat—just for politeness, not because you're below them," he quickly added, noticing the captain's frown; "the folks that climb up to the platform, the folks that you have to chase a bit, even if it’s muddy; the folks that pay in advance and expect you to remember it and make things easier for them, the folks that pay when they come back, and the folks that never pay at all—and I tell you, nephew, that’s where your work is laid out for you! I've only had one arm, but very few have ever gotten out of paying me toll, and I'm going to give you a tip on the biggest one of them all. I'm going to advise you to step aside and let him pass. He's—"

"And me a man that's licked every—"

"And me a guy who's been through every—"

"Hold on! He's diff'runt from all you've ever tackled."

"Hold on! He's different from anyone you've ever dealt with."

In his excitement the old toll-gatherer attempted to struggle upon his elbow. He choked. The nurse came and laid him back with gentle remonstrance. Before he had regained his voice to talk more the minister came, obeying a summons of grave import. Then came One who sealed One-arm Jerry's lips and quieted the fingers that had been picking at the faded coverlet as though they were gathering pennies.

In his excitement, the old toll collector tried to push himself up on his elbow. He started to choke. The nurse came and gently laid him back down while softly scolding him. Before he could regain his voice to speak more, the minister arrived in response to a serious call. Then came someone who silenced One-arm Jerry's lips and calmed the fingers that had been picking at the worn coverlet as if they were collecting coins.

And a day later, half sullenly, the Cap'n accepted the proposition of the directors of the bridge company, who had said some very flattering things to him about the reliability of the Sproul family. He reflected that he was far enough from tide-water to avoid the mariners who had known him in his former state. "I'll dock and repair riggin'," he pondered. "It's a come-down, but I'll clear and cruise again when the notion strikes me."

And a day later, somewhat reluctantly, the Captain accepted the offer from the directors of the bridge company, who had said some really nice things about the Sproul family. He thought about how he was far enough from the coast to avoid the sailors who had known him before. "I'll dock and fix the rigging," he thought. "It's a step down, but I'll get back out on the water again when I feel like it."

His possessions came promptly by express—his sea-chest, two parrots, and a most amazing collection of curios that fairly transformed the little cottage where the skipper, with seaman's facility in housekeeping, set up bachelor's hall.

His stuff arrived quickly by express—his sea chest, two parrots, and an incredible collection of curiosities that completely transformed the little cottage where the skipper, with his sailor's skill in housekeeping, set up his bachelor pad.

He grudgingly allowed to himself that he was going to like it. The sun beamed blandly warm on the little bench before the toll-house. His rheumatism felt better. People commented admiringly on such of the curios as were displayed in the windows of the cottage. And when the parrots—"Port" and "Starboard"—ripped out such remarks as "Ahoy!" "Heave to!" "Down hellum!" and larded the conversation with horrible oaths, the wayfarers professed to see great humor in the performance.

He reluctantly admitted to himself that he was going to enjoy it. The sun shone pleasantly warm on the small bench outside the tollhouse. His rheumatism felt better. People commented positively on the curios displayed in the cottage windows. And when the parrots—"Port" and "Starboard"—shouted things like "Ahoy!" "Heave to!" "Down hellum!" and interjected the conversation with foul language, the passersby claimed to find a lot of humor in the display.

In a little while the parrots would squall as soon as a traveller appeared at the brow of the river hill or poked out from the dim depths of the covered bridge. Even when the Cap'n was busy in his little kitchen he never failed to receive due notice of the approach of persons either in wagons or on foot.

In a little while, the parrots would squawk as soon as a traveler showed up at the top of the river hill or peeked out from the shadowy depths of the covered bridge. Even when the Cap'n was busy in his small kitchen, he always got a heads-up about people coming, whether they were in wagons or on foot.

"It will be a good man who runs toll on this bridge," he mused one day, as he poked dainties between the bars of the parrots' cages. "The old 'un was a good man in his day, like all the Sprouls. He didn't have but one arm, but there wa'n't many that ever come it over him. I've been thinkin' about one that did, and that he was scart of. If there was ever a man that scart him, and kept him scart till the day he died, then I'd like to see that same. It will be for me to show him that the nephy has some accounts of the poor old uncle to square."

"It will take a good man to collect tolls on this bridge," he thought one day as he slid treats between the bars of the parrot cages. "The old guy was a good man in his time, like all the Sprouls. He only had one arm, but not many people got the best of him. I've been thinking about someone who did, and he was scared of him. If there was ever a man who frightened him and kept him scared until the day he died, I'd love to see that. It's up to me to show him that the nephew has some old family debts to settle."

Up the slope where the road to Smyrna Bridge wound behind the willows there was the growing rattle of wheels. The Cap'n cocked his head. His seaman's instinct detected something stormy in that impetuous approach. He fixed his gaze on the bend of the road.

Up the slope where the road to Smyrna Bridge curved behind the willows, there was the increasing rattle of wheels. The Cap'n tilted his head. His sailor's instinct picked up on something turbulent in that reckless approach. He concentrated on the bend of the road.

Into sight came tearing a tall, gaunt horse, dragging a wagon equally tall and gaunt. The horse was galloping, and a tall man in the wagon stood up and began to crack a great whip, with reports like a pistol fusillade.

A tall, skinny horse came into view, pulling an equally tall and skinny wagon. The horse was running fast, and a tall man in the wagon stood up and started cracking a big whip, making loud cracks that sounded like gunfire.

Cap'n Sproul took three defiant steps into the middle of the road, and then took one big step back—a stride that made his "rheumatiz speak up," but a stride that carried him safely to his platform. The team roared past. The big whip swished over his head, and the snapper barked in his ear. He got one fleeting glimpse at the man who was driving—a man with a face as hard as a pine knot. His lips were rolled away from his yellow teeth in a grimace that was partly a grin, partly a sneer. A queer, tall, pointed cap with a knob on its top was perched on his head like a candle-snuffer on a taper. With a shrill yell and more crackings of his whip he disappeared into the gloomy mouth of the covered bridge, and the roaring echoes followed him.

Cap'n Sproul took three defiant steps into the middle of the road, then took one big step back—a move that made his "rheumatiz" act up, but one that got him safely to his platform. The team raced past. The big whip swished over his head, and the snapper cracked loudly in his ear. He caught a quick glimpse of the driver—a man with a face as tough as a pine knot. His lips were pulled back from his yellow teeth in a grimace that was part grin, part sneer. A strange, tall, pointed cap with a knob on top sat on his head like a candle snuffer on a taper. With a loud yell and more whip cracks, he disappeared into the dark entrance of the covered bridge, and the roaring echoes followed him.

The skipper stood looking first at the mouth of the bridge and then at the sign above it that warned:

The captain stood, first gazing at the entrance of the bridge and then at the sign above it that warned:

THREE DOLLARS' FINE
FOR DRIVING FASTER THAN A WALK

THREE DOLLARS FINE
FOR DRIVING FASTER THAN A WALK

"As I was jest sayin'," he muttered, as the noise of the wheels died away, "I should like to see that man—and I reckon as how I have."

"As I was just saying," he muttered, as the noise of the wheels faded away, "I would like to see that guy—and I think I have."

He sat down under the woodbine that wreathed the little porch and slowly filled his pipe, his gaze still on the bridge opening. As he crooked his leg and dragged the match across the faded blue of his trousers he growled:

He sat down under the wisteria that adorned the small porch and slowly packed his pipe, his eyes still on the bridge entrance. As he bent his leg and scraped the match against the worn blue of his pants, he muttered:

"I dunno who he is, nor where he's come from, nor where he's goin' to, nor when he expects to get back, but, as near as I can figger it, he owes me ten cents' toll and three dollars' fine-money, makin' a total of three ten, to be charged and collected, as I understand it."

"I don’t know who he is, where he came from, where he’s going, or when he plans to come back, but as far as I can figure it, he owes me ten cents for toll and three dollars in fines, making a total of three ten, which I understand should be charged and collected."

When he had got his pipe to going, after some little gruntings, he pulled out a note-book and a stubby pencil and marked down the figures. At the head of the page he scrawled:

When he got his pipe lit, after a few grunts, he took out a notebook and a stubby pencil and wrote down the numbers. At the top of the page, he scribbled:

"Old Hurrycain, Dr."

"Dr. Old Hurrycain"

"That name 'll have to do till I git a better one," he mused, and then stood up to receive toll from a farmer who drove slowly out from the bridge, his elbows on his knees, his horse walking slouchily.

"That name will have to do until I get a better one," he thought, and then stood up to collect toll from a farmer who was driving slowly out from the bridge, his elbows on his knees, his horse walking lazily.

"If it ain't no great output to you, mister, to tell, do you happen to know who was the nub of that streak of wind and cuss-words that jest went past here?"

"If it’s not too much trouble, sir, can you tell me who was the source of that gust of wind and foul language that just went by?"

The farmer bored him strangely a moment with his little gimlet eyes, snorted out a laugh, clapped his reins, and started on.

The farmer strangely held his gaze for a moment with his small, piercing eyes, let out a laugh, cracked his reins, and moved on.

"I heard ye was a joker!" he shouted back, his beard trailing over his shoulder as he turned his head.

"I heard you were a joker!" he shouted back, his beard hanging over his shoulder as he turned his head.

"There ain't no joke to this!" roared the skipper. But the man kept on.

"There’s no joke about this!" shouted the captain. But the guy continued.

Another patron emerged from the bridge, digging from his trousers pocket.

Another customer appeared from the bridge, rummaging through his trouser pocket.

"You spoke it, didn't ye?" demanded the skipper. "Chain lightnin' on wheels. Who is he?"

"You said it, didn't you?" the captain demanded. "Like lightning on wheels. Who is he?"

The man grinned amiably and appreciatively.

The man grinned friendly and with gratitude.

"Quite a hand to hector, ain't ye, toll-keeper? He was goin' so fast I didn't know him, neither." He drove on, though the Cap'n hobbled after him, shouting strong language, in which the parrots joined.

"You're quite a handful to deal with, aren't you, toll-keeper? He was going so fast I didn’t even recognize him." He drove off, while the Cap'n limped after him, shouting some strong language, which the parrots chimed in on.

"You needn't try to make me think that there ain't nobody who don't know the Kun'l," was the retort the man flung over his shoulder.

"You don't need to try to make me believe that there’s no one who doesn’t know the Kun'l," was the reply the man shot back over his shoulder.

"Nice and accommodatin' class of paternage that's passin'," growled the Cap'n, kicking an inoffensive chair as he came back to his platform. "They talk about him as though he was Lord Gull and ruler of the stars. Jest as though a man that had sailed deep water all his days knowed all the old land-pirut's 'round here!"

"Nice and accommodating group of parents that's around," the Cap'n grumbled, kicking an innocent chair as he returned to his platform. "They talk about him as if he were Lord Gull and master of the stars. Just like a guy who's spent all his life at sea knows all the old land pirates here!"

It was a pedestrian—Old Man Jordan, bound to the village with a few pats of butter in a bucket—that the skipper finally held up.

It was a walker—Old Man Jordan, headed to the village with a few pats of butter in a bucket—that the captain finally stopped.

"Oh, sho!" said Old Man Jordan. "'Course ye know him. Every one does."

"Oh, sure!" said Old Man Jordan. "Of course you know him. Everyone does."

"I tell you I don't!" bawled the skipper.

"I’m telling you I don’t!" shouted the captain.

"Why, yas you do."

"Why, yes you do."

"Say, look a-here, What's-your-name, I'm goin' to give ye ten seconds to tell me the name of that critter."

"Hey, listen up, What's-your-name, I'm going to give you ten seconds to tell me the name of that creature."

He made a clutch to one side, and then remembered with a flush that he was no longer in reach of a spike-rack.

He grabbed something to one side, then blushed as he remembered that he was no longer near a spike-rack.

"Why, that was Kun'l Gideon Ward," faltered Uncle Jordan, impressed at last by the Cap'n's fury. "I thought ye knew."

"Well, that was Kun'l Gideon Ward," Uncle Jordan stammered, finally realizing the Cap'n's anger. "I thought you knew."

"Thought! Thought! Why, ye never thought in your life. You only thought you thought. I dunno no more who you mean by 'Kun'l Gideon Ward' than as though you said General Bill Beelzebub."

"Thought! Thought! You never really thought in your life. You only thought you did. I don’t know who you’re talking about when you say 'Captain Gideon Ward' any more than if you mentioned General Bill Beelzebub."

"Why, yas you do—"

"Why, yes you do—"

"There you go again! Do you mean to stand here and tell me I'm a liar?"

"There you go again! Are you really going to stand here and say I'm a liar?"

The glare in the seaman's eyes was too fierce to be fronted.

The glare in the sailor's eyes was too intense to be faced.

"Kun'l Gideon Ward is—is—wall, he's Kun'l Gideon Ward."

"Kun'l Gideon Ward is—he's Kun'l Gideon Ward."

Jordan backed away suddenly at the oath the Cap'n ripped out.

Jordan jumped back suddenly at the curse the Captain let out.

"He owns more timber land than any other man in the county. He hires more men than any one else. He ain't never been downed in a trade or a fight yet. He's got double teeth, upper and lower, all the way round, drinks kairosene in the winter 'cause it's more warmin' than rum, and—and—"

"He owns more timberland than anyone else in the county. He hires more workers than anyone else. He's never been beaten in a trade or a fight. He's got double teeth, top and bottom, all the way around, drinks kerosene in the winter because it's warmer than rum, and—and—"

"Well, what's that got to do with his runnin' toll on this bridge?" demanded the Cap'n.

"Well, what does that have to do with his toll running on this bridge?" the Captain asked.

"Bridge piers hold up his logs, he says, and he ain't never goin' to pay toll till the bridgemen pay him for loss of time on logs. It's been what you might call a stand-off for a good many years. Best thing is to let him run toll. That's what your uncle thought. I reckoned you knew all about Kun'l Gid Ward. Why, everybody knows—"

"Bridge piers support his logs, he says, and he’s never going to pay a toll until the bridge workers compensate him for the time lost on the logs. It’s been what you could call a stand-off for quite a few years. The best thing is to let him collect tolls. That’s what your uncle thought. I assumed you knew all about Kun'l Gid Ward. Well, everybody knows—"

"Say, you let up on that string right now and here," snorted the Cap'n.

"Come on, let go of that string right now," the Cap'n huffed.

Old Man Jordan trotted away.

Old Man Jordan walked away.

While the skipper was still pondering on the matter of Colonel Ward—the meditation had lasted over into the next day—there was a roar on the bridge, and the subject of his reflections passed in a swirl of dust on his return trip. He was standing up in his wagon as before, and he saluted the indignant toll-man with a flick of his whip that started the dust from the latter's pea-jacket.

While the captain was still thinking about Colonel Ward—the contemplation had stretched into the next day—a roar erupted on the bridge, and the person he was reflecting on passed by in a cloud of dust on his way back. He was standing up in his wagon just like before, and he acknowledged the annoyed toll collector with a flick of his whip that stirred up dust from the collector's pea coat.

"He's been over to the home place to see his sister Jane," volunteered Uncle Jordan, again on his way to the village with eggs. "She ain't never got married, and he ain't never got married. Old Squire Ward left his whole property to the two of 'em, and the Kun'l ain't ever let it be divided. He runs the whole estate and domineers over her, and she don't dast to say her soul's her own. If I was Jane I'd have my half out and git married to some nice man, and git a little comfort out'n life. He don't give her none—don't let her have the handlin' of a cent of money. She's a turrible nice sort of woman. There's risin' a hundred thousand dollars in her share, if the truth was known, and there's been some pretty good men shine up around her a little, but the Kun'l has run 'em away with a picked stick."

"He's been over to the family home to visit his sister Jane," Uncle Jordan said as he headed to the village with eggs. "She’s never gotten married, and neither has he. Old Squire Ward left all his property to the two of them, and the Colonel has never let it be divided. He controls the whole estate and bossed her around, and she doesn’t dare claim her independence. If I were Jane, I’d take my half and marry some nice guy to get a bit of happiness in life. He doesn’t give her any—doesn't even let her handle a cent of money. She's a really nice woman. There’s probably around a hundred thousand dollars in her share, if the truth were known, and some pretty good men have tried to date her a bit, but the Colonel has chased them away with a big stick."

"Has, hey?"

"Has it, right?"

"There ain't no Jack the Giant-Killers in these parts," sighed Old Man Jordan, hooking his bucket upon his arm and shambling away.

"There aren't any Jack the Giant-Killers around here," sighed Old Man Jordan, hooking his bucket under his arm and shuffling away.

For several days Cap'n Sproul was busy about the gable end of the bridge during his spare moments and hours, climbing up and down the ladder, and handling a rope and certain pulleys with sailor dexterity. All the time his grim jaw-muscles ridged his cheeks. When he had finished he had a rope running through pulleys from the big gate up over the gable of the bridge and to the porch of the toll-house.

For several days, Cap'n Sproul was busy at the gable end of the bridge during his free time, climbing up and down the ladder and skillfully handling a rope and some pulleys. His jaw muscles were tense the whole time. When he was done, he had a rope running through pulleys from the big gate, over the gable of the bridge, and to the porch of the toll-house.

"There," he muttered, with great satisfaction, "that's the first bear-trap I ever set, and it ain't no extra sort of job, but I reckon when old grizzly goes ag'inst it he'll cal'late that this 'ere is a toll-bridge."

"There," he mumbled, feeling pretty pleased, "that's the first bear trap I ever set, and it's not just some random job, but I bet when old grizzly goes up against it, he'll think of it as a toll bridge."

Then came days of anxious waiting. Sometimes a teamster's shouts to his horses up around the willows sent the Cap'n hobbling to the end of the rope. An unusual rattling in the bridge put him at his post with his teeth set and his eyes gleaming.

Then came days of anxious waiting. Sometimes a truck driver yelling at his horses near the willows had the Cap'n hobbling to the end of the rope. An unusual rattling on the bridge had him stationed at his post, teeth gritted and his eyes shining.





II


One day a mild and placid little woman in dove-gray came walking from the bridge and handed over her penny. She eyed the skipper with interest, and cocked her head with the pert demureness of a sparrow while she studied the parrots who were waddling about their cages.

One day, a gentle and calm woman in dove-gray walked over from the bridge and handed over her penny. She looked at the skipper with curiosity and tilted her head with the playful shyness of a sparrow as she watched the parrots waddling around their cages.

"I never heard a parrot talk, sir," she said. "I hear that yours talk. I should dearly love to hear them."

"I've never heard a parrot talk, sir," she said. "I hear yours do. I would love to hear them."

"Their language is mostly deep-water flavor," said the Cap'n, curtly, "and 'tain't flavored edsackly like vanilla ice-cream. There's more of the peppersass tang to it than ladies us'ly enjoys."

"Their language has a really intense vibe," said the Cap'n, sharply, "and it doesn't taste exactly like vanilla ice cream. There's way more of a spicy kick to it than ladies usually like."

The little woman gave a chirrup at the birds, and, to the skipper's utter astonishment, both Port and Starboard chirruped back sociably. Port then remarked: "Pretty Polly!" Starboard chirruped a few cheery bars from "A Sailor's Wife a Sailor's Star Should Be." Then both parrots rapped their beaks genially against the bars of the cages and beamed on the lady with their little button eyes.

The little woman chirped at the birds, and, to the skipper's surprise, both Port and Starboard chirped back in a friendly way. Port then said, "Pretty Polly!" Starboard chirped a few cheerful notes from "A Sailor's Wife a Sailor's Star Should Be." Then both parrots tapped their beaks playfully against the bars of their cages and looked at the lady with their bright little eyes.

"Well, I swow!" ejaculated the Cap'n, rubbing his knurly forefinger under his nose, and glancing first at the parrots and then at the lady. "If that ain't as much of an astonisher as when the scuttle-butt danced a jig on the dog-vane! Them two us'ly cusses strangers, no matter what age or sect. They was learnt to do it." He gazed doubtfully at the birds, as though they might possibly be deteriorating in the effeminacies of shore life.

"Well, I swear!" exclaimed the Captain, rubbing his rough forefinger under his nose and glancing first at the parrots and then at the lady. "If that isn’t as surprising as when the scuttle-butt danced a jig on the dog-vane! Those two usually act like strangers, no matter what age or group. They were taught to behave like that." He looked skeptically at the birds, as if they might be losing their edge in the softness of shore life.

"I always was a great hand with pets of all kinds," said the lady, modestly. "Animals seem to take to me sort of naturally. I hear you have long followed the sea, Cap'n Sproul—I believe that's the name, Cap'n Sproul?"

"I've always been really good with pets of all kinds," said the lady, modestly. "Animals just seem to like me for some reason. I heard you’ve spent a lot of time at sea, Captain Sproul—I think that’s your name, right, Captain Sproul?"

"Sproul it is, ma'am—Aaron for fore-riggin'. Them as said I follered the sea was nearer than shore-folks us'ly be. Took my dunnage aboard at fourteen, master at twenty-four, keel-hauled by rheumatiz at fifty-six—wouldn't be here if it wasn't for that. I ain't stuck on a penny-flippin' job of this sort."

"Sproul it is, ma'am—Aaron for rigging. Those who said I followed the sea were closer than the people from the shore usually are. I took my gear aboard at fourteen, became a master at twenty-four, and got keel-hauled by rheumatism at fifty-six—I wouldn't be here if it weren't for that. I'm not keen on this kind of penny-pinching job."

"I should think it would be very pleasant after all the storms and the tossings. And yet the sea—the sea, the glorious sea—has always had a great fascination for me—even though I've never seen it."

"I think it would be really nice after all the storms and the upheaval. And yet the sea—the sea, the beautiful sea—has always captivated me—even though I’ve never seen it."

"Nev—nev—never seen salt water!" This amazedly.

"Nev—nev—never seen salt water!" This was said with amazement.

"Never." This sadly. "I've been kept—I've stayed very closely at my home. Being a single lady, I've had no one to talk to me or take me about. I have read books about the ocean, but I've never had any chance to hear a real and truly mariner tell about the wonderful waste of waters and describe foreign countries. I suppose you have been 'way, 'way out to sea, Cap'n Sproul—across the ocean, I mean."

"Never." This sadly. "I've been kept—I've stayed very close to home. As a single woman, I haven't had anyone to talk to or take me out. I've read books about the ocean, but I've never had the opportunity to hear a real sailor talk about the vastness of the sea and describe foreign countries. I guess you’ve been far out at sea, Captain Sproul—across the ocean, I mean."

She had timidly edged up and taken one of the chairs on the porch, gazing about her at the curios.

She had shyly moved closer and taken one of the chairs on the porch, looking around at the curios.

"Well, ma'am," remarked the Cap'n, dryly, as he seated himself in another chair, "I've waded across a cove wunst or twice at low water."

"Well, ma'am," the Captain said dryly as he sat down in another chair, "I've crossed a cove once or twice at low tide."

"I should love so to hear a mariner talk of his adventures. I have never had much chance to talk with any man—I mean any sailor. I have been kept—I mean I have stayed very closely at home all my life."

"I would really love to hear a sailor talk about his adventures. I haven't had many chances to talk to any man—I mean any sailor. I've been kept—I mean I've stayed very close to home all my life."

"It broadens a man, it sartain does, to travel," said the skipper, furtively slipping a sliver of tobacco into his cheek and clearing his throat preparatory to yarning a bit. The frank admiration and trustful innocence in the eyes of the pretty woman touched him.

"It really does expand a person, it definitely does, to travel," said the skipper, secretly putting a bit of tobacco in his cheek and clearing his throat to get ready to tell a story. The genuine admiration and trusting innocence in the eyes of the pretty woman moved him.

"I suppose you have been out at sea in some awful storms, Cap'n. I often think of the sailormen at sea when the snow beats against the window and the winds howl around the corner."

"I guess you've been out at sea in some crazy storms, Captain. I often think about the sailors when the snow slams against the window and the wind howls around the corner."

"The wu'st blow I ever remember," began the skipper, leaning back and hooking his brown hands behind his head like a basket, "was my second trip to Bonis Airis—general cargo out, to fetch back hides. It was that trip we found the shark that had starved to death, and that was a story that was worth speakin' of. It—"

"The worst blow I ever remember," started the captain, leaning back and lacing his brown hands behind his head like a basket, "was my second trip to Buenos Aires—carrying general cargo out to bring back hides. It was on that trip we discovered the shark that had starved to death, and that was a story worth talking about. It—"

There was a hoarse bellow of "Giddap!" up behind the willows. Then into sight came galloping the tall, gaunt horse of Colonel Gideon Ward. The Colonel stood up, smacking his whip.

There was a raspy shout of "Giddy up!" from behind the willows. Then, the tall, thin horse of Colonel Gideon Ward came into view, galloping. The Colonel stood up, cracking his whip.

With one leap the Cap'n was at his rope, and began to haul in hand over hand.

With one jump, the Captain was at his rope and started to pull it in hand over hand.

The big gate at the mouth of the bridge squalled on its rusty hinges.

The big gate at the entrance of the bridge creaked on its rusty hinges.

"You mustn't shut that gate—you mustn't!" shrieked the little woman. She ran and clutched at his sturdy arms. "That's my brother that's coming! You'll break his neck!"

"You can't shut that gate—you can't!" the little woman shouted. She ran and grabbed his strong arms. "That's my brother who's coming! You'll break his neck!"

The gate was already half shut, and the doughty skipper kept on pulling at the rope.

The gate was already halfway closed, and the brave captain kept pulling on the rope.

"Can't help it, ma'am, if it's the apostle Paul," he gritted. "There ain't nobody goin' to run toll on this bridge."

"Can't help it, ma'am, if it's the apostle Paul," he said through gritted teeth. "No one is going to charge tolls on this bridge."

"It will kill him."

"It'll kill him."

"It's him that's lickin' that hoss. 'Tain't me."

"It's him who's petting that horse. It’s not me."

"It's my brother, I tell you!" She tried to drag the rope out of his hands, but he shook her off, pulled the big gate shut, set his teeth, clung to the rope, and waited.

"It's my brother, I swear!" She tried to pry the rope out of his hands, but he shook her off, pulled the big gate shut, gritted his teeth, held onto the rope, and waited.

The rush down the hill had been so impetuous and the horse was now running so madly under the whip that there was no such thing as checking him. With a crash of splintering wood he drove breast-on against the gate, throwing up his bony head at the end of his scraggy neck. At the crash the woman screamed and covered her eyes. But the outfit was too much of a catapult to be stopped. Through the gate it went, and the wagon roared away through the bridge, the driver yelling oaths behind him.

The rush down the hill had been so reckless, and the horse was now running so wildly under the whip that there was no way to control him. With a loud crash of splintering wood, he slammed head-first into the gate, lifting his bony head at the end of his skinny neck. At the sound of the crash, the woman screamed and covered her eyes. But the wagon was way too much of a force to be stopped. It barreled through the gate and roared across the bridge, the driver shouting curses behind him.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul walked out and strolled among the scattered debris, kicking it gloomily to right and left. The woman followed him.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul walked out and strolled among the scattered debris, kicking it sadly to the right and left. The woman followed him.

"It was awful," she half sobbed.

"It was terrible," she half cried.

"So you're Miss Jane Ward, be ye?" he growled, glancing at her from under his knotted eyebrows. "Speakin' of your pets, I should reckon that 'ere brother of yourn wa'n't one that you had tamed down fit to be turned loose. But you tell him for me, the next time you see him, that I'll plug the end of that bridge against him if it takes ev'ry dum cent of the prop'ty I'm wuth—and that's thutty thousand dollars, if it's a cent. I ain't none of your two-cent chaps!" he roared, visiting his wrath vicariously on her as a representative of the family. "I've got money of my own. Your brother seems to have made door-mats out'n most of the folks round here, but I'll tell ye that he's wiped his feet on me for the last time. You tell him that, dum him!"

“So you’re Miss Jane Ward, right?” he growled, looking at her from under his heavy brows. “Speaking of your pets, I bet that brother of yours isn’t one you’ve tamed enough to let loose. But you tell him for me, the next time you see him, that I’ll block the end of that bridge against him if it costs me every last cent of my property—and that’s thirty thousand dollars, if it’s a cent. I’m not one of those two-bit guys!” he roared, directing his anger at her as a stand-in for the family. “I’ve got my own money. Your brother seems to have turned most of the people around here into doormats, but I’ll tell you that he’s wiped his feet on me for the last time. You tell him that, damn him!”

Her face was white, and her eyes were shining as she looked at him.

Her face was pale, and her eyes sparkled as she looked at him.

"Gideon has always had his own way, Cap'n Sproul," she faltered. "I hope you won't feel too bitter against him. It would be awful—he so headstrong—and you so—so—brave!" She choked this last out, unclasping her hands.

"Gideon has always had his own way, Captain Sproul," she hesitated. "I hope you won't hold it against him too much. It would be terrible—he's so stubborn—and you’re so—so—brave!" She managed to say this last part, releasing her hands.

"Well, I ain't no coward, and I never was," blurted the Cap'n.

"Well, I'm not a coward, and I never was," the Cap'n exclaimed.

"It's the bravest man that overcomes himself," she said. "Now, you have good judgment, Cap'n. My brother is hot-headed. Every one knows that you are a brave man. You can afford to let him go over the bridge without—"

"It's the bravest person who conquers their own weaknesses," she said. "Now, you have good judgment, Captain. My brother is impulsive. Everyone knows you are courageous. You can afford to let him go over the bridge without—"

"Never!" the skipper howled, in his best sea tones. "You're the last woman to coax and beg for him, if half what they tell me is true. He has abused you wuss'n he has any one else. If you and the rest ain't got any spunk, I have. You'll be one brother out if he comes slam-bangin' this way ag'in."

"Never!" the captain yelled, using his strongest sea voice. "You're the last woman who should be pleading and begging for him, if even half of what I've heard is true. He has mistreated you worse than anyone else. If you and the others don't have any guts, I do. You'll lose one brother if he comes crashing this way again."

She looked at him appealingly for a moment, then tiptoed over the fragments of the gate, and hurried away through the bridge.

She glanced at him with a hopeful look for a moment, then tiptoed over the pieces of the gate and quickly made her way across the bridge.

"You ain't no iron-clad, Kun'l Ward," muttered Sproul. "I'll hold ye next time."

"You’re not invincible, Kun'l Ward," Sproul muttered. "I'll take you down next time."

He set to work on the river-bank that afternoon, cutting saplings, trusting to the squall of the faithful parrots to signal the approach of passers.

He began working on the riverbank that afternoon, cutting down saplings, relying on the squall of the loyal parrots to signal the approach of people passing by.

But the next day, when he was nailing the saplings to make a truly Brobdingnagian grid, one of the directors of the bridge company appeared to him.

But the next day, when he was nailing the young trees to create a massive grid, one of the directors from the bridge company showed up.

"We're not giving you license to let any one run toll on this bridge, you understand," said the director, "but this fighting Colonel Ward with our property is another matter. It's like fighting a bear with your fists. And even if you killed the bear, the hide wouldn't be worth the damage. He has got too many ways of hurting us, Cap'n. He has always had his own way in these parts, and he probably always will. Let him go. We won't get the toll, nor the fines, but we'll have our bridge left."

"We're not giving you permission to let anyone use this bridge without paying, got it?" said the director. "But this Colonel Ward trying to take advantage of our property is a different story. It's like trying to fight a bear with your bare hands. Even if you managed to kill the bear, the damage would outweigh the benefit. He has too many ways to hurt us, Cap'n. He's always had things his way around here, and he likely always will. Let it go. We won't collect the toll or the fines, but at least we'll still have our bridge."

"I was thinking of resigning this job," returned the Cap'n; "it was not stirrin' enough for a seafarin' man; but I'm sort of gittin' int'rested. How much will ye take for your bridge?"

"I was thinking of quitting this job," replied the Cap'n; "it wasn't exciting enough for a sailor; but I'm starting to get a little invested. How much will you take for your bridge?"

But the director curtly refused to sell.

But the director flatly refused to sell.

"All right, then," said the skipper, chocking his axe viciously into a sapling birch and leaving it there, "I'll fill away on another tack."

"Okay, then," said the captain, slamming his axe into a young birch tree and leaving it there, "I'll head out on a different course."

For the next two weeks, as though to exult in his victory, the Colonel made many trips past the toll-house.

For the next two weeks, almost as if to celebrate his victory, the Colonel made many trips past the toll-house.

He hurled much violent language at the Cap'n. The Cap'n, reinforced with his vociferous parrots, returned the language with great enthusiasm and volubility.

He shouted a lot of harsh insults at the Captain. The Captain, backed by his loud parrots, fired back with great enthusiasm and fluency.

Then came the day once more when the little woman sat down in a chair in the shade of the woodbine.

Then came the day again when the little woman sat down in a chair in the shade of the vine.

"I took the first chance, Cap'n, while my brother has gone up-country, to come to tell you how much I appreciate your generous way of doing what I asked of you. You are the first man that ever put away selfish pride and did just what I asked."

"I seized the first opportunity, Captain, while my brother went upcountry, to let you know how grateful I am for your generous approach in doing what I asked. You are the first person who ever set aside selfish pride and did exactly what I requested."

The seaman started to repudiate vigorously, but looked into her brimming eyes a moment, choked, and was silent.

The sailor began to protest strongly, but when he looked into her shining eyes for a moment, he choked up and fell silent.

"Yes, sir, you're what I call noble, not to pay any attention to the boasts my brother is making of how he has backed you down."

"Yes, sir, you’re what I consider noble for not paying any attention to my brother’s bragging about how he’s gotten the best of you."

"He is, is he?" The Cap'n rolled up his lip and growled.

"He is, huh?" The Cap'n curled his lip and growled.

"But I know just how brave you are, to put down all your anger at the word of a poor woman. And a true gentleman, too. There are only a few real gentlemen in the world, after all."

"But I know just how brave you are to set aside all your anger at the request of a poor woman. And you’re a true gentleman, too. There are only a few real gentlemen in the world, after all."

The Cap'n slid his thumb into the armhole of his waistcoat and swelled his chest out a little.

The Captain slipped his thumb into the armhole of his vest and puffed out his chest a bit.

"There was no man ever come it over me, and some good ones have tried it, ma'am. So fur as women goes, I ain't never been married, but I reckon I know what politeness to a lady means."

"There’s never been a man who’s gotten the best of me, and some good ones have tried, ma'am. As for women, I’ve never been married, but I think I know what it means to be polite to a lady."

She smiled at him brightly, and with such earnest admiration that he felt a flush crawling up from under his collar. He blinked at her and looked away. Starboard, with an embarrassing aptness that is sometimes displayed by children, whistled a few bars of "A Sailor's Wife a Sailor's Star Should Be."

She smiled at him warmly, with such genuine admiration that he felt his cheeks warming up. He blinked at her and looked away. To the right, in an embarrassing way that kids sometimes do, he whistled a few lines of "A Sailor's Wife a Sailor's Star Should Be."

"I don't mind owning up to you that my brother has imposed upon me in a great many ways," said the little lady, her eyes flashing. "I have endured a good deal from him because he is my brother. I know just how you feel about him, Cap'n, and that's why it makes me feel that we have a—a sort of what you might call common interest. I don't know why I'm talking so frankly with you, who are almost a stranger, but I've been—I have always lacked friends so much, that now I can't seem to help it. You truly do seem like an old friend, you have been so willing to do what I asked of you, after you had time to think it over."

"I don't mind admitting that my brother has taken advantage of me in many ways," said the little lady, her eyes sparkling with intensity. "I’ve put up with a lot from him simply because he’s my brother. I understand exactly how you feel about him, Cap'n, and that’s why I sense we share a sort of common interest. I’m not sure why I’m being so open with you, who is almost a stranger, but I’ve always felt so lacking in friends that now I can’t seem to hold back. You really do feel like an old friend; you've been so willing to help with what I asked after you took some time to think it over."

The Cap'n was now congratulating himself that he hadn't blurted out anything about the bridge director and that sapling fence. It certainly was a grateful sound—that praise from the pretty lady! He didn't want to interrupt it.

The Cap'n was now patting himself on the back for not accidentally mentioning the bridge director and that flimsy fence. It definitely felt nice to hear that compliment from the pretty lady! He didn’t want to interrupt it.

"Now will you go on with that story of the storm?" she begged, hitching the chair a bit nearer. "I want to hear about your adventures."

"Will you continue with that story about the storm?" she pleaded, scooting her chair a bit closer. "I want to hear about your adventures."

She had all the instincts of Desdemona, did that pretty little lady. Three times that week she came to the toll-house and listened with lips apart and eyes shining. Cap'n Sproul had never heard of Othello and his wooing, but after a time his heart began to glow under the reverent regard she bent on him. Never did mutual selection more naturally come about. She loved him for the perils he had braved, and he—robbed of his mistress, the sea—yearned for just such companionship as she was giving him. He had known that life lacked something. This was it.

She had all the instincts of Desdemona, that pretty little lady. Three times that week she came to the toll-house and listened with her lips parted and her eyes sparkling. Cap'n Sproul had never heard of Othello and his courtship, but eventually, his heart started to warm under the respectful gaze she directed at him. Never had a mutual attraction unfolded more naturally. She loved him for the dangers he had faced, and he—deprived of his beloved the sea—longed for the kind of companionship she was offering him. He had known that life was missing something. This was it.

And when one day, after a stuttering preamble that lasted a full half hour, he finally blurted out his heart-hankering, she wept a little while on his shoulder—it being luckily a time when there was no one passing—and then sobbingly declared it could never be.

And when one day, after a shaky introduction that went on for a full half hour, he finally shared his feelings, she cried a bit on his shoulder—thankfully, it was a moment when no one was around—and then tearfully declared it could never happen.

"'Fraid of your brother, hey?" he inquired.

"'Afraid of your brother, huh?" he asked.

She bumped her forehead gently on his shoulder in nod of assent.

She lightly bumped her forehead against his shoulder in agreement.

"I reckon ye like me?"

"Do you like me?"

"Oh, Aaron!" It was a volume of rebuke, appeal, and affection in two words.

"Oh, Aaron!" It was a mix of frustration, plea, and love in just two words.

"Then there ain't nothin' more to say, little woman. You ain't never had any one to look out for your int'rests in this life. After this, it's me that does it. I don't want your money. I've got plenty of my own. But your interests bein' my interests after this, you hand ev'rything over to me, and I'll put a twist in the tail of that Bengal tiger in your fam'ly that 'll last him all his life."

"Then there's nothing more to say, little lady. You've never had anyone to look out for your interests in this life. From now on, that's my job. I don't want your money; I have more than enough of my own. But since your interests are my interests now, you hand everything over to me, and I'll give that Bengal tiger in your family a twist that will stick with him for life."

At the end of a long talk he sent her away with a pat on her shoulder and a cheery word in her ear.

At the end of a long conversation, he sent her off with a gentle pat on her shoulder and a cheerful word in her ear.

It was Old Man Jordan who, a week or so later, on his way to the village with butter in his bucket, stood in the middle of the road and tossed his arms so frenziedly that Colonel Ward, gathering up his speed behind the willows, pulled up with an oath.

It was Old Man Jordan who, about a week later, on his way to the village with butter in his bucket, stood in the middle of the road and waved his arms so wildly that Colonel Ward, speeding up behind the willows, stopped with a curse.

"Ye're jest gittin' back from up-country, ain't ye?" asked Uncle Jordan.

"You're just getting back from upcountry, right?" asked Uncle Jordan.

"What do you mean, you old fool, by stoppin' me when I'm busy? What be ye, gittin' items for newspapers?"

"What do you mean, you old fool, by stopping me when I'm busy? What are you, collecting stuff for newspapers?"

"No, Kun'l Ward, but I've got some news that I thought ye might like to hear before ye went past the toll-house this time. Intentions between Cap'n Aaron Sproul and Miss Jane Ward has been published."

"No, Kun'l Ward, but I’ve got some news that I thought you'd like to hear before you passed the tollhouse this time. The intentions between Captain Aaron Sproul and Miss Jane Ward have been announced."

"Wha-a-at!"

"What?!"

"They were married yistiddy."

"They got married yesterday."

"Wha—" The cry broke into inarticulateness.

"Wha—" The cry turned into a jumble of sounds.

"The Cap'n ain't goin' to be toll-man after to-day. Says he's goin' to live on the home place with his wife. There!" Uncle Jordan stepped to one side just in time, for the gaunt horse sprung under the lash as though he had the wings of Pegasus.

"The Captain isn’t going to be the tollman after today. He says he’s going to live on the homestead with his wife. There!" Uncle Jordan stepped aside just in time, because the thin horse jumped forward under the whip as if it had the wings of Pegasus.

The Cap'n was sitting in front of the toll-house. The tall horse galloped down the hill, but the Colonel stood up, and, with elbows akimbo and hands under his chin, yanked the animal to a standstill, his splay feet skating through the highway dust. The Colonel leaped over the wheel and reversed his heavy whip-butt. The Cap'n stood up, gripping a stout cudgel that he had been whittling at for many hours.

The Captain was sitting in front of the tollhouse. The tall horse galloped down the hill, but the Colonel stood up, with his elbows out and hands under his chin, pulling the animal to a stop, his splayed feet skidding through the dust on the road. The Colonel jumped over the wheel and turned his heavy whip backwards. The Captain stood up, holding onto a sturdy club that he had been carving for many hours.

While the new arrival was choking with an awful word that he was trying his best to work out of his throat, the Cap'n pulled his little note-book out of his pocket and slowly drawled:

While the newcomer was struggling to get an awful word out of his throat, the Cap'n pulled out his little notebook from his pocket and slowly said:

"I reckoned as how ye might find time to stop some day, and I've got your account all figgered. You owe thirteen tolls at ten cents each, one thutty, and thirteen times three dollars fine—the whole amountin' to jest forty dollars and thutty cents. Then there's a gate to—"

"I thought you might find time to stop by someday, and I’ve got your bill all figured out. You owe thirteen tolls at ten cents each, one thirty, and thirteen times three dollars in fines—the total comes to just forty dollars and thirty cents. Then there’s a gate to—"

"I'm goin' to kill you right in your tracks where you stand!" bellowed the Colonel.

"I'm going to kill you right where you stand!" yelled the Colonel.

The Cap'n didn't wait for the attack. He leaped down off his porch, and advanced with the fierce intrepidity of a sea tyrant.

The Cap'n didn't wait for the attack. He jumped down from his porch and moved forward with the fierce fearlessness of a sea ruler.

"You'll pay that toll bill," he gritted, "if I have to pick it out of your pockets whilst the coroner is settin' on your remains."

"You’ll pay that toll bill," he gritted, "even if I have to take it out of your pockets while the coroner is going through your remains."

The bully of the countryside quailed.

The bully of the countryside cowered.

"You've stole my sister!" he screamed. "This ain't about toll I'm talkin'. You've been and robbed me of my sister!"

"You've taken my sister!" he shouted. "This isn't about the toll I'm talking about. You've robbed me of my sister!"

"Do you want to hear a word on that?" demanded the Cap'n, grimly. He came close up, whirling the cudgel. "You're an old, cheap, ploughed-land blowhard, that's what you are! You've cuffed 'round hired men and abused weak wimmen-folks. I knowed you was a coward when I got that line on ye. You don't dast to stand up to a man like me. I'll split your head for a cent." He kept advancing step by step, his mien absolutely demoniac. "I've married your sister because she wanted me. Now I'm goin' to take care of her. I've got thutty thousand dollars of my own, and she's giv' me power of attorney over hers. I'll take every cent of what belongs to her out of your business, and I know enough of the way that your business is tied up to know that I can crowd you right to the wall. Now do ye want to fight?"

"Do you want to hear something about that?" the Captain demanded grimly. He stepped closer, swinging the club. "You're just an old, cheap blowhard from the countryside, that's what you are! You've pushed around hired help and mistreated weak women. I knew you were a coward when I got that information on you. You don't dare stand up to a man like me. I'll smash your head for a dime." He kept moving forward, his expression utterly menacing. "I've married your sister because she wanted me. Now I'm going to take care of her. I have thirty thousand dollars of my own, and she's given me power of attorney over hers. I'll take every cent that belongs to her out of your business, and I know enough about how your business is tied up to know that I can push you right to the edge. So, do you want to fight?"

The tyrant's face grew sickly white, for he realized all that threat meant.

The tyrant's face turned pale, as he understood what that threat implied.

"But there ain't no need of a fight in the fam'ly—and I want you to understand that I'm a pretty dum big part of the fam'ly after this. Be ye ready to listen to reason?"

"But there’s no need for a fight in the family—and I want you to understand that I'm a pretty big part of the family from now on. Are you ready to listen to reason?"

"You're a robber!" gasped the Colonel, trying again to muster his anger.

"You're a thief!" the Colonel gasped, trying once more to gather his anger.

"I've got a proposition to make so that there won't be no pull-haulin' and lawyers to pay, and all that."

"I have a proposal to make so that there won't be any hauling and legal fees to worry about, and all that."

"What is it?"

"What's that?"

"Pardnership between you and me—equal pardners. I've been lookin' for jest this chance to go into business."

"Partnership between you and me—equal partners. I've been looking for just this opportunity to go into business."

The Colonel leaped up, and began to stamp round his wagon.

The Colonel jumped up and started pacing around his wagon.

"No, sir," he howled at each stamp. "I'll go to the poor-farm first."

"No, sir," he shouted with each stomp. "I'll go to the poorhouse first."

"Shouldn't wonder if I could put you there," calmly rejoined the Cap'n. "These forced lickidations to settle estates is something awful when the books ain't been kept any better'n yours. I shouldn't be a mite surprised to find that the law would get a nab on you for cheatin' your poor sister."

"Wouldn't be surprised if I could do that," the Captain calmly replied. "These forced liquidations to settle estates are really terrible when the records aren't kept any better than yours. I wouldn't be the least bit shocked to see the law coming after you for cheating your poor sister."

Again the Colonel's face grew white.

Again, the Colonel's face turned pale.

"All is," continued the Cap'n, patronizingly, "if we can keep it all in the fam'ly, nice and quiet, you ain't goin' to git showed up. Now, I ain't goin' to listen to no more abuse out of you. I'll give you jest one minute to decide. Look me in the eye. I mean business."

"Everything is," the Captain continued, in a condescending tone, "if we can keep everything in the family, nice and quiet, you won’t get exposed. Now, I’m not going to take any more nonsense from you. You’ve got just one minute to decide. Look me in the eye. I’m serious."

"You've got me where I'll have to," wailed the Colonel.

"You've put me in a position where I have to," the Colonel complained.

"Is it pardnership?"

"Is it partnership?"

"Yas!" He barked the word.

"Yes!" He barked the word.

"Now, Colonel Ward, there's only one way for you and me to do bus'ness the rest of our lives, and that's on the square, cent for cent. We might as well settle that p'int now. Fix up that toll bill, or it's all off. I won't go into business with a man that don't pay his honest debts."

"Now, Colonel Ward, the only way for you and me to do business for the rest of our lives is to keep it honest, dollar for dollar. We might as well get that straightened out now. Sort out that toll bill, or it’s all over. I won’t do business with someone who doesn’t pay their fair debts."

He came forward with his hand out.

He stepped forward with his hand extended.

The Colonel paid.

The Colonel covered the bill.

"Now," said the Cap'n, "seein' that the new man is here, ready to take holt, and the books are all square, I'll ride home with you. I've been callin' it home now for a couple of days."

"Now," said the Cap'n, "since the new guy is here, ready to take charge, and everything is all settled, I'll ride home with you. I've been calling it home for a couple of days now."

The new man at the toll-house heard the Cap'n talking serenely as they drove away.

The new guy at the tollhouse heard the Cap'n speaking calmly as they drove off.

"I didn't have any idee, Colonel, I was goin' to like it so well on shore as I do. Of course, you meet some pleasant and some unpleasant people, but that sister of yours is sartinly the finest woman that ever trod shoe-leather, and it was Providunce a-speakin' to me when she—"

"I had no idea, Colonel, that I would enjoy being on shore as much as I do. Of course, you encounter some nice people and some not so nice, but your sister is definitely the finest woman that ever lived, and it felt like fate when she—"

The team passed away into the gloomy mouth of the Smyrna bridge.

The team moved into the dark entrance of the Smyrna bridge.





III


Once on a time when the Wixon boy put Paris-green in the Trufants' well, because the oldest Trufant girl had given him the mitten, Marm Gossip gabbled in Smyrna until flecks of foam gathered in the corners of her mouth.

Once upon a time when the Wixon boy put Paris-green in the Trufants' well because the oldest Trufant girl had rejected him, Marm Gossip chatted away in Smyrna until foam started to gather in the corners of her mouth.

But when Cap'n Aaron Sproul, late of the deep sea, so promptly, so masterfully married Col. Gideon Ward's sister—after the irascible Colonel had driven every other suitor away from that patient lady—and then gave the Colonel his "everlasting comeuppance," and settled down in Smyrna as boss of the Ward household, that event nearly wore Gossip's tongue into ribbons.

But when Captain Aaron Sproul, fresh from the deep sea, quickly and skillfully married Colonel Gideon Ward's sister—after the hot-tempered Colonel had scared off every other suitor from that patient lady—and then gave the Colonel his "well-deserved payback," and settled down in Smyrna as the head of the Ward household, that event nearly wore Gossip's tongue out.

"I see'd it from a distance—the part that happened in front of the toll-house," said Old Man Jordan. "Now, all of ye know that Kun'l Gid most gin'ly cal'lates to eat up folks that says 'Boo' to him, and pick his teeth with slivers of their bones. But talk about your r'yal Peeruvian ragin' lions—of wherever they come from—why, that Cap'n Sproul could back a 'Rabian caterwouser right off'm Caterwouser Township! I couldn't hear what was said, but I see Kun'l Gid, hoss-gad and all, backed right up into his own wagon; and Cap'n Sproul got in, and took the reins away from him as if he'd been a pindlin' ten-year-old, and drove off toward the Ward home place. And that Cap'n don't seem savage, nuther."

"I saw it from a distance—the part that happened in front of the tollhouse," said Old Man Jordan. "Now, all of you know that Kun'l Gid usually plans to eat up anyone who says 'Boo' to him and pick his teeth with their bones. But talking about your royal Peruvian raging lions—wherever they come from—well, that Captain Sproul could easily handle an Arabian caterwauler right out of Caterwauler Township! I couldn't hear what was said, but I saw Kun'l Gid, with all his equipment, back right up into his own wagon; and Captain Sproul got in, took the reins from him as if he were a scrawny ten-year-old, and drove off toward the Ward homestead. And that Captain doesn’t seem savage either."

"Wal, near's I can find out," said Odbar Broadway from behind his counter, where he was counting eggs out of Old Man Jordan's bucket, "the Cap'n had a club in one hand and power of attorney from Kun'l Gid's sister in the other—and a threat to divide the Ward estate. The way Gid's bus'ness is tied up jest at present would put a knot into the tail of 'most any kind of a temper."

"Well, from what I can gather," said Odbar Broadway from behind his counter, where he was counting eggs out of Old Man Jordan's bucket, "the Captain had a club in one hand and a power of attorney from Kun'l Gid's sister in the other—and he was threatening to split the Ward estate. The way Gid's business is tangled up right now would frustrate just about anyone."

"I'm told the Cap'n is makin' her a turrible nice husband," observed one of the store loungers.

"I'm hearing that the Captain is being a really great husband," said one of the guys hanging out at the store.

Broadway folded his specs into their case and came from behind the counter.

Broadway put his glasses in their case and stepped out from behind the counter.

"Bein' a bus'ness man myself," he said, "I come pretty nigh knowin' what I'm talkin' about. Kun'l Gid Ward can never flout and jeer that the man that has married his sister was nothin' but a prop'ty-hunter. I'm knowin' to it that Cap'n Sproul has got thutty thousand in vessel prop'ty of his own, 'sides what his own uncle Jerry here left to him. Gid Ward has trompled round this town for twenty-five years, and bossed and browbeat and cussed, and got the best end of every trade. If there's some one come along that can put the wickin' to him in good shape, I swow if this town don't owe him a vote of thanks."

"Being a businessman myself," he said, "I pretty much know what I’m talking about. Colonel Gid Ward can’t deny that the man who married his sister isn’t just after her money. I know for a fact that Captain Sproul has thirty thousand in vessel assets of his own, not to mention what his Uncle Jerry left him. Gid Ward has stomped around this town for twenty-five years, bossing people around, yelling, and always coming out ahead in every deal. If someone comes along who can stand up to him effectively, I swear this town owes him a vote of thanks."

"There's a movement on already to ask Cap'n Sproul to take the office of first s'lec'man at the March meetin'," said one of the loafers.

"There's already a push to get Cap'n Sproul to take the position of first selectman at the March meeting," said one of the bystanders.

"I sha'n't begretch him one mite of his popularity," vowed the storekeeper. "Any man that can put Kun'l Gid Ward where he belongs is a better thing for the town than a new meetin'-house would be."

"I won’t begrudge him even a bit of his popularity," vowed the storekeeper. "Any man who can put Kun'l Gid Ward in his place is better for the town than a new meeting house would be."

But during all this flurry of gossip Cap'n Aaron Sproul spent his bland and blissful days up under the shade of the big maple in the Ward dooryard, smoking his pipe, and gazing out over the expanse of meadow and woodland stretching away to the horizon.

But amidst all the gossip, Captain Aaron Sproul spent his quiet and happy days under the shade of the big maple in the Ward front yard, smoking his pipe and looking out over the vast expanse of meadows and woods stretching to the horizon.

Most of the time his wife was at his elbow, peering with a species of adoration into his browned countenance as he related his tales of the sea. She constantly carried a little blank-book, its ribbon looped about her neck, and made copious entries as he talked. She had conceived the fond ambition of writing the story of his life. On the cover was inscribed, in her best hand:

Most of the time, his wife was right beside him, looking at his sun-kissed face with a kind of admiration as he told his sea stories. She always had a little notebook with her, the ribbon hanging around her neck, and she wrote down a lot of notes while he spoke. She had a heartfelt dream of writing his life story. On the cover, she had written in her best handwriting:

FROM SHORE TO SHORE

LINES FROM A MARINER'S ADVENTURES

LINES FROM A SAILOR'S JOURNEY

The Life Story of the Gallant Captain Aaron Sproul

The Life Story of the Brave Captain Aaron Sproul

Written by His Affectionate Wife

Written by His Loving Wife

"I reckon that Providunce put her finger on my compass when I steered this way. Louada Murilla," said the Cap'n one day, pausing to relight his pipe.

"I think that Providence guided me when I headed in this direction. Louada Murilla," said the Cap'n one day, pausing to relight his pipe.

He had insisted on renaming his wife "Louada Murilla," and she had patiently accepted the new name with the resignation of her patient nature. But the name pleased her after her beloved lord had explained.

He had insisted on renaming his wife "Louada Murilla," and she had patiently accepted the new name with the resignation of her kind nature. But the name brought her joy after her beloved husband had explained it.

"I was saving that name for the handsomest clipper-ship that money could build," he said. "But when I married you, little woman, I got something better than a clipper-ship; and when you know sailorman's natur' better, you'll know what that compliment means. Yes, Providunce sent me here," continued the Cap'n, poking down his tobacco with broad thumb. "There I was, swashin' from Hackenny to t'other place, livin' on lobscouse and hoss-meat; and here you was, pinin' away for some one to love you and to talk to you about something sensibler than dropped stitches and croshayed lamp-mats. Near's I can find out about your 'sociates round here, you would have got more real sense out of talkin' with Port and Starboard up there," he added, pointing to his pet parrots, which had followed him in his wanderings. "We was both of us hankerin' for a companion—I mean a married companion. And I reckon that two more suiteder persons never started down the shady side—holt of hands, hey?"

"I had that name set aside for the most handsome clipper ship that money could buy," he said. "But when I married you, my dear, I got something better than a clipper ship; and when you understand a sailor's nature better, you'll see what that compliment means. Yes, Providence brought me here," continued the Captain, pushing down his tobacco with his broad thumb. "There I was, sailing from Hackney to the other place, living on sea biscuits and horse meat; and here you were, longing for someone to love you and to talk to you about something more meaningful than dropped stitches and crocheted lamp mats. As far as I can tell about your acquaintances around here, you would have gotten more real sense out of talking with Port and Starboard up there," he added, pointing to his pet parrots, which had followed him in his travels. "We were both looking for a companion—I mean a married companion. And I reckon that two better-suited people never started down the less cheerful path—holding hands, right?"

He caught her hands and pulled her near him, and she bent down and kissed his weather-beaten forehead.

He took her hands and pulled her close, and she leaned down and kissed his worn forehead.

At that instant Col. Gideon Ward came clattering into the yard in his tall wagon. He glared at this scene of conjugal affection, and then lashed his horse savagely and disappeared in the direction of the barn.

At that moment, Col. Gideon Ward came rumbling into the yard in his tall wagon. He glared at this display of marital affection, then whipped his horse hard and drove off toward the barn.

"I read once about a skelington at a feast that rattled his dry bones every time folks there started in to enjoy themselves," said the Cap'n, after he watched the scowling Colonel out of sight. "For the last two weeks, Louada Murilla, it don't seem as if I've smacked you or you've smacked me but when I've jibed my head I've seen that ga'nt brother-in-law o' mine standing off to one side sourer'n a home-made cucumber pickle."

"I once read about a skeleton at a feast that rattled his dry bones every time the guests started having a good time," said the Cap'n, after he watched the scowling Colonel disappear from view. "For the past two weeks, Louada Murilla, it feels like neither of us has hit the other, but whenever I tilt my head, I see that gaunt brother-in-law of mine standing off to the side, looking sourer than a homemade pickle."

"It's aggravatin' for you, I know it is," she faltered. "But I've been thinkin' that perhaps he'd get more reconciled as the time goes on."

"It's frustrating for you, I know it is," she hesitated. "But I've been thinking that maybe he'll come to terms with it as time passes."

"Reconciled?" snapped the Cap'n, a little of the pepper in his nature coming to the surface. "If it was any one but you little woman, that talked about me as though I was death or an amputated leg in this family, I'd get hot under the collar. But I tell ye, we ain't got many years left to love each other in. We started pritty late. We can't afford to waste any time. And we can't afford to have the edge taken off by that Chinese image standin' around and makin' faces. I've been thinkin' of tellin' him so. But the trouble is with me that when I git to arguin' with a man I'm apt to forgit that I ain't on shipboard and talkin' to a tar-heel."

"Reconciled?" the Captain snapped, a bit of his fiery personality surfacing. "If it were anyone else but you, little woman, talking about me like I’m death or an amputated leg in this family, I’d get really angry. But I’m telling you, we don’t have many years left to love each other. We started pretty late. We can't afford to waste any time. And we definitely can't let that Chinese statue hanging around and making faces take away from what we have. I’ve been thinking about telling him that. But the problem is when I get into an argument with a man, I tend to forget that I’m not on a ship and talking to a sailor."

He surveyed his brown fists with a certain apprehensiveness, as though they were dangerous parties over whom he had no control.

He looked at his brown fists with a sense of unease, as if they were wild entities that he couldn't control.

"I should dretfully hate to have anything come up between you and Gideon, Cap'n," she faltered, a frightened look in her brown eyes. "It wouldn't settle anything to have trouble. But you've been about so much and seen human nature so much that it seems as though you could handle him different than with—with—"

"I would really hate for anything to come between you and Gideon, Captain," she hesitated, a scared look in her brown eyes. "It wouldn't solve anything to have problems. But you've been around so much and seen human nature so often that it seems like you could deal with him differently than with—with—"

"Poundin' him, eh?" Smiles broke over the skipper's face. "See how I'm softened, little woman!" he cried. "Time was when I would have chased a man that made faces at me as he done just now, and I'd have pegged him into the ground. But love has done a lot for me in makin' me decent. If I keep on, I'll forgit I've got two fists—and that's something for a shipmaster to say, now, I'll tell ye! A man has got to git into love himself to know how it feels."

"Pounding him, huh?" A smile spread across the skipper's face. "See how I've changed, little lady!" he exclaimed. "There was a time when I would have chased down a guy who made faces at me like that and knocked him to the ground. But love has really helped me become a better person. If I keep this up, I might forget that I have two fists—and that's something for a shipmaster to admit, let me tell you! A man has to fall in love himself to understand how it feels."

Sudden reflection illuminated his face.

Sudden reflection lit up his face.

"Ain't old pickalilly—that brother of yourn—ever been in love?" he asked.

"Aren't you ever going to tell me if your brother Pickalilly has been in love?" he asked.

"Why—why," she stammered, "he's been in—well, sometimes now I think perhaps it ain't love, knowin' what I do now—but he's been engaged to Pharlina Pike goin' on fifteen years. And he's been showin' her attentions longer'n that. But since I've met you and found out how folks don't usually wait so long if they—they're in love—well, I've—"

"Why—why," she stammered, "he's been in—well, sometimes I think maybe it isn't love, knowing what I do now—but he's been engaged to Pharlina Pike for almost fifteen years. And he's been showing her attention for even longer. But since I met you and realized that people usually don’t wait that long if they’re in love—well, I’ve—"

"Fifteen years!" he snorted. "What is he waitin' for—for her to grow up?"

"Fifteen years!" he scoffed. "What’s he waiting for—her to grow up?"

"Land sakes, no! She's about as old as he is. She's old Seth Pike's daughter, and since Seth died she has run the Pike farm with hired help, and has done real well at it. Long engagements ain't thought strange of 'round here. Why, there's—"

"Goodness, no! She's about as old as he is. She's old Seth Pike's daughter, and since Seth passed away, she's been running the Pike farm with hired help, and she's done really well with it. Long engagements aren't considered odd around here. Why, there's—"

"Fifteen years!" he repeated. "That's longer'n old Methus'lum courted."

"Fifteen years!" he repeated. "That's longer than old Methuselah dated."

"But Gideon has been so busy and away from home so much in the woods, and Pharlina ain't been in no great pucker, seein' that the farm was gettin' on well, and—"

"But Gideon has been so busy and away from home for so long in the woods, and Pharlina hasn’t been too worried, seeing that the farm was doing well, and—"

"There ain't no excuse for him," broke in the Cap'n, with vigor. He was greatly interested in this new discovery. His eyes gleamed. "'Tain't usin' her right. She can't step up to him and set the day. 'Tain't woman's sp'ere, that ain't. I didn't ask you to set the day. I set it myself. I told you to be ready."

"There’s no excuse for him," the Cap'n interjected, with enthusiasm. He was really intrigued by this new revelation. His eyes sparkled. "It’s not treating her right. She can’t confront him and choose the day. That’s not a woman’s role, not at all. I didn’t ask you to choose the day. I decided it myself. I told you to be prepared."

Her cheek flushed prettily at the remembrance of that impetuous courtship, when even her dread of her ogre brother had been overborne by the Cap'n's masterful manner, once she had confessed her love.

Her cheek flushed pretty at the memory of that passionate courtship, when even her fear of her terrifying brother had been overcome by the Cap'n's commanding demeanor, once she had admitted her love.

"I know what love is myself," went on the Cap'n. "He don't know; that's what the trouble is with him. He ain't been waked up. Let him be waked up good and plenty, and he won't be standin' around makin' faces at us. I see what's got to be done to make a happy home of this. You leave it to me."

"I know what love is myself," continued the Cap'n. "He doesn’t know; that’s what his problem is. He hasn’t been awakened. If he gets a real wake-up call, he won't be standing around making faces at us. I see what needs to be done to create a happy home here. Just leave it to me."

They saw the Colonel stamping in their direction from the barn.

They saw the Colonel marching toward them from the barn.

"You run into the house, Louada Murilla," directed the Cap'n, "and leave me have a word with him."

"You go into the house, Louada Murilla," the Cap'n said, "and let me talk to him."

The Colonel was evidently as anxious as the Cap'n for a word.

The Colonel was clearly just as eager as the Cap'n for some news.

"Say, Sproul," he gritted, as he came under the tree, "I've got an offer for the stumpage on township number eight. Seein' that you're in equal partners with me on my sister's money," he sneered, "I reckon I've got to give ye figures and prices, and ask for a permit to run my own business."

"Hey, Sproul," he said through clenched teeth as he approached the tree, "I've got an offer for the logging rights on township number eight. Since you're equal partners with me using my sister's money," he added with a sneer, "I guess I need to give you the numbers and prices and ask for a permit to run my own business."

"Seems 'most as if you don't enj'y talkin' business with me," observed the Cap'n, with a meek wistfulness that was peculiarly aggravating to his grouchy partner.

"Seems almost like you don't enjoy talking business with me," the Cap'n noted, with a gentle longing that was particularly irritating to his grumpy partner.

"I'd about as soon eat pizen!" stormed the other.

"I'd just as soon eat poison!" stormed the other.

"Then let's not do it jest now," the Cap'n returned, sweetly. "I've got something more important to talk about than stumpage. Money and business ain't much in this world, after all, when you come to know there's something diff'runt. Love is what I'm referrin' to. Word has jest come to me that you're in love, too, the same as I am."

"Then let's not do it right now," the Captain replied with a grin. "I've got something more important to discuss than logging fees. Money and business aren't everything in this world when you realize there's something different. I'm talking about love. I've just heard that you're in love too, just like I am."

The gaunt Colonel glared malevolently down on the sturdy figure sprawling in the garden chair. The Cap'n's pipe clouds curled about his head, and his hands were stuffed comfortably into his trousers pockets. His face beamed.

The thin Colonel glared angrily down at the solid figure lounging in the garden chair. The Cap'n's pipe smoke curled around his head, and his hands were comfortably tucked into his trouser pockets. His face was beaming.

"Some might think to hear you talk that you was a soft old fool that had gone love-cracked 'cause a woman jest as soft as you be has showed you some attention," choked the Colonel. "But I know what you're hidin' under your innocent-Abigail style. I know you're a jill-poke."

"Some might think from the way you talk that you're just a naive old fool who's fallen for a woman as soft as you are because she's given you some attention," the Colonel said with a choke. "But I know what you're hiding behind that innocent-Abigail act. I know you're a schemer."

"A what?" blandly asked Sproul.

"A what?" Sproul asked blandly.

"That's woods talk for the log that makes the most trouble on the drive—and it's a mighty ornery word."

"That's woods talk for the log that causes the most problems during the drive—and it's a really stubborn word."

"Er—something like 'the stabboard pi-oogle,' which same is a seafarin' term, and is worse," replied the Cap'n, with bland interest in this philological comparison. "But let's not git strayed off'm the subject. Your sister, Louada Murilla—"

"Uh—something like 'the stabboard pi-oogle,' which is a sailing term, and it's even worse," replied the Captain, showing casual interest in this linguistic comparison. "But let's not get sidetracked. Your sister, Louada Murilla—"

The gaunt man clacked his bony fists together in ecstasy of rage.

The skinny man slammed his bony fists together in a frenzy of anger.

"She was christened Sarah Jane, and that's her name. Don't ye insult the father and mother that gave it to her by tackin' on another. I've told ye so once; I tell ye so—"

"Her name is Sarah Jane, and that’s what it is. Don’t insult the parents who gave her that name by adding another. I’ve told you this once; I’m telling you again—"

"Louada Murilla," went on the Cap'n, taking his huge fists out of his pockets and cocking them on his knees, not belligerently, but in a mildly precautionary way, "told me that you had been engaged to a woman named Phar—Phar—"

"Louada Murilla," the Cap'n continued, pulling his large fists out of his pockets and resting them on his knees, not in an aggressive manner, but in a somewhat cautious way, "told me that you were involved with a woman named Phar—Phar—"

"Oh, give her any name to suit ye!" snarled the Colonel. "That's what ye're doin' with wimmen round here."

"Oh, call her whatever name you like!" snapped the Colonel. "That's how you treat women around here."

"You know who I mean," pursued Sproul, complacently, "seein' that you've had fifteen years to study on her name. Now, bein' as I'm one of the fam'ly, I'm going to ask you what ye're lally-gaggin' along for? Wimmen don't like to be on the chips so long. I am speakin' to you like a man and a brother when I say that married life is what the poet says it is. It's—"

"You know who I'm talking about," Sproul continued, confidently, "considering you've had fifteen years to think about her name. Now, since I'm part of the family, I'm going to ask you why you're dragging your feet? Women don't like to wait around like this. I'm speaking to you as a friend when I say that married life is what the poet describes it as. It's—"

"I've stood a good deal from you up to now!" roared Ward, coming close and leaning over threateningly. "You come here to town with so much tar on ye that your feet stuck every time you stood still in one place; you married my sister like you'd ketch a woodchuck; you've stuck your fingers into my business in her name—but that's jest about as fur as you can go with me. There was only one man ever tried to advise me about gitting married—and he's still a cripple. There was no man ever tried to recite love poetry to me. You take fair warnin'."

"I’ve put up with a lot from you so far!" shouted Ward, stepping closer and leaning in threateningly. "You come to town with so much tar on you that your feet got stuck every time you stood still; you married my sister like you were catching a woodchuck; you've interfered in my business under her name—but that’s as far as you’re going to get with me. There was only one guy who ever tried to give me advice about getting married—and he’s still disabled. No one’s ever tried to recite love poetry to me. Consider this your fair warning."

"Then you ain't willin' to listen to my experience, considerin' that I've been a worse hard-shell than you ever was in marriage matters, and now see the errors of my ways?" The Cap'n was blinking up wistfully.

"Then you aren't willing to listen to my experience, considering that I've been a worse hard-shell than you ever were when it comes to marriage, and now I see the errors of my ways?" The Cap'n was blinking up wistfully.

"It means that I take ye by your heels and snap your head off," rasped Ward, tucking his sleeves away from his corded wrists. "You ain't got your club with you this time."

"It means I'm going to grab you by your feet and snap your head off," Ward said, rolling his sleeves up from his muscular wrists. "You don't have your club with you this time."

The Cap'n sighed resignedly.

The Captain sighed resignedly.

"Now," went on the Colonel, with the vigorous decision of a man who feels that he has got the ascendency, "you talk about something that amounts to something. That stumpage on number eight is mostly cedar and hackmatack, and I've got an offer from the folks that want sleepers for the railroad extension."

"Now," continued the Colonel, with the confident determination of someone who knows he’s in control, "let's discuss something that actually matters. That standing timber on number eight is mostly cedar and tamarack, and I've received an offer from the people who need sleepers for the railway extension."

He went on with facts and figures, but the Cap'n listened with only languid interest. He kept sighing and wrinkling his brows, as though in deep rumination on a matter far removed from the stumpage question. When the agreement of sale was laid before him he signed with a blunted lead-pencil, still in his trance.

He continued with facts and figures, but the Captain listened with only half-hearted interest. He kept sighing and furrowing his brows, as if he were lost in thought about something completely unrelated to the stumpage issue. When the sales agreement was presented to him, he signed it with a dull pencil, remaining in his daze.

"Northin' but a cross-cut saw with two axe-handles for legs," he said to himself, his eyes on the Colonel's back as that individual stamped wrathfully away. "Teeth and edge are hard as iron! It's no good to talk mattermony to him. Prob'ly it wouldn't do no good for me to talk mattermony to Phar—Phar—to t'other one. She couldn't ask him to go git a minister. 'Tain't right to put that much onto a woman's shoulders. The trouble with him is that he's too sure of wimmen. Had his sister under his thumb all them years, and thought less and less of her for stayin' there. He's too sure of t'other. Thinks nobody else wants her. Thinks all he's got to do is step round and git her some day. Ain't got no high idee of wimmen like I have. Thinks they ought to wait patient as a tree in a wood-lot. Has had things too much his own way, I say. Hain't never had his lesson. Thinks nobody else don't want her, hey? And she can wait his motions! He needs his lesson. Lemme see!"

"Nothing but a cross-cut saw with two axe handles for legs," he muttered to himself, watching the Colonel stomp away in anger. "The teeth and edge are as hard as iron! It's pointless to reason with him. Probably wouldn't help to talk sense to Phar—Phar—to the other one either. She can't ask him to go get a minister. It's not fair to put that much on a woman's shoulders. The problem with him is that he's too confident in women. He had his sister under his control all those years and thought less of her for staying there. He’s too sure about the other one. He thinks nobody else wants her. He believes all he has to do is come around and claim her one day. He doesn’t have any high regard for women like I do. He thinks they should wait as patiently as a tree in a woodlot. He's had things too much his own way, I say. He’s never learned his lesson. He thinks nobody else wants her, huh? And she can just wait for him to make his move! He needs to learn a lesson. Let me think!"

With his knurly forefinger at his puckered forehead he sat and pondered.

With his crooked forefinger on his wrinkled forehead, he sat and thought.

He was very silent at supper.

He was very quiet at dinner.

The Colonel, still exulting in his apparent victory, said many sneering and savage things, and clattered his knife truculently on his plate. Sproul merely looked at him with that wistful preoccupation that still marked his countenance.

The Colonel, still basking in his obvious win, said a lot of mocking and cruel things, banging his knife aggressively on his plate. Sproul just looked at him with that thoughtful longing that still showed on his face.

"He's a quitter," pondered the Colonel. "I reckon he ain't playin' lamb so's to tole me on. He's growed soft—that's what he's done."

"He's a quitter," thought the Colonel. "I suppose he isn't pretending to fool me. He's grown soft—that's what he's done."

Ward went to sleep that night planning retaliation.

Ward went to bed that night planning revenge.

Sproul stayed awake when the house was quiet, still pondering.

Sproul stayed up when the house was quiet, still thinking.





IV


During the next few days, as one treads farther and farther out upon thin ice to test it, the Colonel craftily set about regaining, inch by inch, his lost throne as tyrant. Occasionally he checked himself in some alarm, to wonder what meant that ridging of the Cap'n's jaw-muscles, and whether he really heard the seaman's teeth gritting. Once, when he recoiled before an unusually demoniac glare from Sproul, the latter whined, after a violent inward struggle:

During the next few days, as someone ventured further and further onto thin ice to test its strength, the Colonel skillfully began to reclaim, bit by bit, his lost position as the dictator. Occasionally, he paused in alarm to question the cause of the tension in the Cap'n's jaw and whether he actually heard the seaman grinding his teeth. Once, when he flinched at an especially menacing look from Sproul, the latter whined after a fierce internal battle:

"It beats all how my rheumaticks has been talkin' up lately. I don't seem to have no ginger nor spirit left in me. I reckon I got away from the sea jest in time. I wouldn't even dare to order a nigger to swab decks, the way I'm feelin' now."

"It’s unbelievable how much my rheumatism has been bothering me lately. I don’t seem to have any energy or spirit left in me. I guess I left the sea just in time. I wouldn’t even dare to ask someone to clean the decks the way I’m feeling right now."

"You've allus made a good deal of talk about how many men you've handled in your day," said the Colonel, tucking a thumb under his suspender and leaning back with supercilious cock of his gray eyebrows. "It's bein' hinted round town here more or less that you're northin' but bluff. I don't realize, come to think it over, how I ever come to let you git such a holt in my fam'ly. I—"

"You've always talked a lot about how many guys you’ve dealt with in your time," said the Colonel, tucking his thumb under his suspenders and leaning back with a smug raise of his gray eyebrows. "People around town are hinting that you’re just all talk. I honestly don't know how I ever let you get such a grip on my family. I—"

The two were sitting, as was their custom in those days of the Colonel's espionage, under the big maple in the yard. A man who was passing in the highway paused and leaned on the fence.

The two were sitting, as was their custom during the Colonel's spying days, under the big maple tree in the yard. A man walking down the highway stopped and leaned on the fence.

"Can one of you gents tell me," he asked, "where such a lady as Miss Phar"—he consulted a folded paper that he held in his hand—"Pharleena Pike lives about here?"

"Can one of you guys tell me," he asked, "where a lady like Miss Phar"—he checked a folded paper he was holding—"Pharleena Pike lives around here?"

He was an elderly man with a swollen nose, striated with purple veins. Under his arm he carried a bundle done up in meat-paper.

He was an old man with a swollen nose, streaked with purple veins. Under his arm, he carried a bundle wrapped in butcher paper.

There was a queer glint of excitement in the eyes of the Cap'n. But he did not speak. He referred the matter to Ward with a jab of his thumb.

There was a strange glint of excitement in the Cap'n's eyes. But he didn't say anything. He pointed to Ward with a jab of his thumb.

"What do you want to know where Miss Pike lives for?" demanded the Colonel, looking the stranger over with great disfavor.

"What do you want to know where Miss Pike lives for?" asked the Colonel, eyeing the stranger with clear disapproval.

"None of your business," replied the man of the swollen nose, promptly. "I've asked a gent's question of one I took to be a gent, and I'd like a gent's reply."

"None of your business," the guy with the swollen nose said quickly. "I asked a gentleman's question to someone I thought was a gentleman, and I'd like a gentleman's response."

"You see," said Cap'n Sproul to the stranger, with a confidential air, as though he were proposing to impart the secret of the Colonel's acerbity, "Colonel Ward here is—"

"You see," said Cap'n Sproul to the stranger, with a friendly tone, as if he were about to share the secret behind the Colonel's irritation, "Colonel Ward here is—"

"You go 'long two miles, swing at the drab school-house, and go to the second white house on the left-hand side of the road!" shouted Ward, hastily breaking in on the explanation. His thin cheeks flushed angrily. The man shuffled on.

"You go about two miles, turn at the dull schoolhouse, and go to the second white house on the left side of the road!" shouted Ward, quickly interrupting the explanation. His thin cheeks flushed with anger. The man shuffled on.

"Why don't you print it on a play-card that I'm engaged to Pharlina Pike and hang it on the fence there?" the Colonel snorted, wrathfully, whirling on the Cap'n. "Didn't it ever occur to you that some things in this world ain't none of your business?"

"Why don't you print it on a sign that I'm engaged to Pharlina Pike and hang it on the fence over there?" the Colonel scoffed angrily, turning to the Cap'n. "Did it ever occur to you that some things in this world are none of your business?"

The Cap'n sighed with the resigned air that he had been displaying during the week past.

The Cap'n sighed with the same resigned attitude he had shown all week.

"Lemme see, where was I?" went on the Colonel, surlily. "I was sayin', wasn't I, that I didn't see how I'd let you stick yourself into this fam'ly as you've done? It's time now for you and me to git to a reck'nin'. There's blamed liars round here snick'rin' in their whiskers, and sayin' that you've backed me down. Now—"

"Lemme see, where was I?" the Colonel continued grumpily. "I was saying, wasn't I, that I didn't understand how you got yourself into this family like you have? It's time for us to have a serious talk. There are some lying jerks around here snickering under their breath, saying that you've made me back down. Now—"

Another man was at the fence, and interrupted with aggravating disregard of the Colonel's intentness on the business in hand. This stranger was short and squat, stood with his feet braced wide apart, and had a canvas bag slung over his shoulder. His broad face wore a cheery smile.

Another man was by the fence, interrupting the Colonel's focus on what he was doing with annoying indifference. This stranger was short and stocky, standing with his feet wide apart, and had a canvas bag slung over his shoulder. His broad face had a cheerful smile.

"I've beat nor'west from the railroad, fetched a covered bridge on the port quarter, shipmates," he roared, jovially, "and here I be, bearin's lost and dead-reck'nin' skow-wowed."

"I've come from the northwest near the railroad, spotted a covered bridge off the left side, friends," he shouted cheerfully, "and here I am, with bearings all mixed up and navigating without a clear course."

"Seems to be your breed," sneered Ward to the Cap'n. "What's that he's sayin', put in human language?"

"Looks like your type," Ward mocked the Cap'n. "What’s he saying, translated into plain English?"

"I'm chartered for port—port"—he also referred to a folded paper—"to port Furliny Pike, som'eres in this latitude. Give me p'ints o' compass, will ye?"

"I'm headed for port—port"—he also pointed to a folded paper—"to Port Furliny Pike, somewhere in this area. Can you give me the compass directions?"

Ward leaped to his feet and strode toward the fence, his long legs working like calipers.

Ward jumped up and walked confidently toward the fence, his long legs moving like a pair of calipers.

"What do ye want of Pharline Pike?" he demanded, angrily.

"What do you want from Pharline Pike?" he asked angrily.

"None of your business," replied the cheerful sailor. "If this is the way landlubbers take an honest man's hail, ye're all jest as bad as I've heard ye was."

"None of your business," replied the cheerful sailor. "If this is how landlubbers respond to an honest man's greeting, you're all just as bad as I've heard you were."

"I'm a mind to cuff your ears," yapped the Colonel.

"I'm really tempted to slap your ears," the Colonel said.

The other glanced up the angular height of his antagonist.

The other looked up at the sharp height of his opponent.

"Try it," he said, squaring his sturdy little figure. "Try it, and I'll climb your main riggin' and dance a jig on that dog-vane of a head of yourn."

"Go ahead," he said, standing tall and confident. "Do it, and I'll climb your main rigging and dance a jig on that ridiculous little thing you call a head."

This alacrity for combat clearly backed down Ward. In his rampageous life his tongue had usually served him better than his fists.

This eagerness for a fight clearly intimidated Ward. Throughout his chaotic life, his words had typically been more effective than his fists.

"Avast, shipmate!" called the Cap'n, in his best sea tones. The sailor beamed delighted recognition of marine masonry. "The fact of the matter is, my friend here has some claim—the truth is, he's—"

"Hey there, shipmate!" called the Captain, using his best sea voice. The sailor grinned with happy recognition of marine camaraderie. "The truth is, my friend here has a bit of a claim—actually, he's—"

"You go 'long two miles, swing at the drab school-house, and then take the second house—white one—on the left-hand side of the road," bawled Ward, "and you go mighty quick!"

"You go along two miles, swing at the dull schoolhouse, and then take the second house—the white one—on the left side of the road," shouted Ward, "and you better hurry!"

The sailor ducked acknowledgment and rolled away.

The sailor avoided recognition and rolled away.

"If you'd unpinned that mouth of yourn fur enough to tell that tramp that I'm engaged to Pharline Pike," growled Ward, returning to the tree, "I'd 'a' broke in your head—and you might as well know it first as last."

"If you had opened that mouth of yours wide enough to tell that bum that I'm engaged to Pharline Pike," Ward growled, heading back to the tree, "I would have smashed your head—and you might as well hear it now as later."

"Ain't you engaged to her?"

"Are you engaged to her?"

"You know I be."

"I know, I’m in."

"Well, I've allus told the truth all my life—and I reckon I shall continner to tell it. If you're ashamed to have it knowed that you're engaged to Pharlina Pike, then it's time she heard so. I'd jest as soon tell her as not."

"Well, I've always told the truth my whole life—and I guess I will keep doing that. If you're embarrassed about being engaged to Pharlina Pike, then it's time she found out. I'd just as soon tell her as not."

"I started to say to you," raged Ward, "that you'd stuck your finger into my pie altogether too deep. I ain't killed as many sailors as you're braggin' on, but there ain't no man ever licked Gid Ward, and—"

"I was about to tell you," Ward shouted, "that you’ve definitely poked your nose in my business way too much. I haven’t taken out as many sailors as you’re claiming, but no one has ever beaten Gid Ward, and—"

"Near's I can tell from what I hear about you," retorted the Cap'n, "built on racin' lines as you be, you've never let a man git near enough to lick ye."

"From what I've heard about you," the Cap'n snapped back, "given your racing style, you've never let a man get close enough to beat you."

Again the Colonel noted that red vengefulness in the skipper's eyes, and recoiled suspiciously.

Again, the Colonel saw the red rage in the skipper's eyes and stepped back cautiously.

"Oh, my rheumaticks!" the seaman hastened to moan.

"Oh, my rheumatism!" the sailor quickly complained.

Ward had his back to the fence.

Ward was facing away from the fence.

"I cal'late as how there's another party that wants his bearin's," suggested Sproul.

"I think there’s another group that wants his input," suggested Sproul.

A rather decayed-looking gentleman, wearing a frock-coat shiny at the elbows, and a fuzzy plug-hat, was tapping his cane against one of the pickets to attract attention.

A somewhat shabby-looking man, wearing a shiny frock coat at the elbows and a fuzzy top hat, was tapping his cane against one of the pickets to get attention.

"I am looking for the residence of Miss Pharlina Pike," he announced, with a precise puckering of his lips. "I'll thank you for a word of direction. But I want to say, as a lowly follower of the Lord—in evangelical lines—that it is not seemly for two men to quarrel in public."

"I’m looking for Miss Pharlina Pike’s place," he said, with a careful tightening of his lips. "I’d appreciate it if you could point me in the right direction. But I want to add, as a humble follower of the Lord—in evangelical terms—that it’s not appropriate for two men to fight in public."

Ward had been gaping at him in amazement.

Ward had been staring at him in disbelief.

"I can tell ye right now," he cried, "that Miss Pharline Pike ain't hirin' no farm-hand that wears a plug-hat! There ain't no need of your goin' to her place."

"I can tell you right now," he shouted, "that Miss Pharline Pike isn't hiring any farmhand who wears a top hat! There's no reason for you to go to her place."

"My dear sir," smiled the decayed gentleman, "it is a delicate matter not to be canvassed in public; but I can assure you that I shall not remain with Miss Pike as a menial or a bond-servant. Oh no! Not by any means, sir!"

"My dear sir," smiled the worn-out gentleman, "this is a sensitive issue that shouldn't be discussed in public; but I can assure you that I won’t stay with Miss Pike as a servant or a bondslave. Oh no! Not at all, sir!"

Ward scruffed his hand over his forehead, blinking with puzzled astonishment.

Ward rubbed his hand over his forehead, blinking in confused amazement.

"I'll thank you for the directions," said the stranger. "They were not able to give me exact instructions at the village—at least, I cannot remember them."

"I appreciate the directions," said the stranger. "They weren't able to give me precise instructions at the village—at least, I can't recall them."

"I ain't no dadfired guide-board to stand here all day and p'int the way to Pharline Pike's," roared Ward, with a heat that astonished the decayed gentleman.

"I’m not some damn guidepost to stand here all day and point the way to Pharline Pike's," yelled Ward, with a passion that surprised the worn-out gentleman.

"I don't want no elder to go away from this place and report that he wa'n't used respectful," said Sproul, meekly, addressing the stranger. "You'll have to excuse Colonel Ward here. P'r'aps I can say for him, as a pertickler friend, what it wouldn't be modest for him to say himself. The fact is, he's en—"

"I don't want any elder to leave this place saying he wasn't treated respectfully," said Sproul, humbly speaking to the stranger. "You'll need to excuse Colonel Ward here. As a close friend, I can speak for him in a way that he wouldn't be modest enough to say himself. The truth is, he's en—"

The infuriated Ward leaped up and down on the sward and shrieked the road instructions to the wayfarer, who hustled away, casting apprehensive glances over his shoulder.

The angry Ward jumped up and down on the grass and shouted the directions to the traveler, who hurried away, glancing nervously over his shoulder.

But when the Colonel turned again on the Cap'n, the latter rose and hobbled with extravagant limpings toward the house.

But when the Colonel turned back to the Cap'n, the latter stood up and limped dramatically toward the house.

"I don't reckon I can stay out here and pass talk with you, brother-in-law," he called back, reproachfully. "Strangers, passin' as they be, don't like to hear no such language as you're usin'. Jest think of what that elder said!"

"I don’t think I can stay out here and chat with you, brother-in-law," he called back, reproachfully. "Strangers, as they pass by, don’t appreciate the language you’re using. Just think about what that elder said!"

Ward planted himself upon a garden chair, and gazed down the road in the direction in which the strangers had gone. He seemed to be thinking deeply, and the Cap'n watched him from behind one of the front-room curtains.

Ward settled into a garden chair and looked down the road where the strangers had headed. He appeared to be lost in thought, and the Cap'n observed him from behind one of the front-room curtains.

Two more men passed up the road. At the first, the Colonel flourished his arms and indulged in violent language, the gist of which the Cap'n did not catch. He ran to the fence when the second accosted him, tore off a picket, and flung it after the fleeing man.

Two more guys walked down the road. At the first one, the Colonel waved his arms around and used some harsh words, but the Cap'n didn’t understand the gist of it. He ran to the fence when the second guy approached him, ripped off a picket, and threw it after the guy who was running away.

Then he sat down and pondered more deeply still.

Then he sat down and thought even more deeply.

He cast occasional glances toward the house, and once or twice arose as though to come in. But he sat down and continued to gaze in the direction of Pharlina Pike's house.

He occasionally glanced toward the house and got up once or twice as if he was going to go in. But he sat back down and kept staring in the direction of Pharlina Pike's house.

It was late in the afternoon when a woman came hurrying down the slope through the maple-sugar grove. The Cap'n, at his curtain with his keen sea eye, saw her first. He had been expecting her arrival. He knew her in the distance for Pharlina Pike, and realized that she had come hot-foot across lots.

It was late in the afternoon when a woman hurried down the slope through the maple-sugar grove. The Cap'n, at his window with his sharp sea eye, spotted her first. He had been waiting for her arrival. He recognized her from afar as Pharlina Pike and realized she had come running across the fields.

Sproul was under the big maple as soon as she.

Sproul was under the big maple as soon as she was.

"For mercy sakes, Colonel Gid," she gasped, "come over to my house as quick's you can!"

"For heaven's sake, Colonel Gid," she exclaimed, "come over to my house as soon as you can!"

She had come up behind him, and he leaped out of his chair with a snap like a jack-in-the-box.

She had come up behind him, and he jumped out of his chair with a sudden snap like a jack-in-the-box.

"There's somethin' on, and I knowed it!" he squalled. "What be them men peradin' past here to your house for, and tellin' me it ain't none of my business? You jest tell me, Pharline Pike, what you mean by triflin' in this way?"

"There's something going on, and I knew it!" he yelled. "What are those men passing by your house for, and telling me it's none of my business? Just tell me, Pharline Pike, what you mean by messing around like this?"

"Lord knows what it's all about! I don't!" she quavered.

"Who knows what it's all about? I don’t!" she trembled.

"You do know, too!" he yelled. "Don't ye try to pull wool over my eyes! You do know, too!"

"You know, too!" he shouted. "Don't try to fool me! You know, too!"

"It's a turrible thing to be jealous," cooed Cap'n Sproul to his trembling little wife, who had followed at his heels.

"It's a terrible thing to be jealous," cooed Cap'n Sproul to his trembling little wife, who had followed at his heels.

"I don't know, either," wailed the spinster. "There's one of 'em in the settin'-room balancin' a plug-hat on his knees and sayin', 'Lo! the bridegroom cometh'; and there's two on the front steps kickin' the dog ev'ry time he comes at 'em; and there's one in the kitchen that smells o' tar, and has got a bagful of shells and sech things for presents to me; there's one in the barn lookin' over the stock—and I s'pose they're comin' down the chimbly and up the suller stairs by this time. You're the only one I've got in the world to depend on, Colonel Gid. For mercy sakes, come!"

"I don’t know either," cried the unmarried woman. "There’s one of them in the living room balancing a top hat on his knees and saying, 'Look! The bridegroom is coming'; and there are two on the front steps kicking the dog every time he comes near them; and there’s one in the kitchen that smells like tar, and has a bag full of shells and stuff like that as presents for me; there’s one in the barn checking on the livestock—and I guess they’re coming down the chimney and up the cellar stairs by now. You’re the only one I can count on in the world, Colonel Gid. For heaven's sake, come!"

"What do they say—what's their excuse?" he demanded, suspiciously.

"What do they say—what's their excuse?" he asked, skeptically.

"They say—they say," she wailed—"they say they want to marry me, but I don't know what they've all come hov'rin' round me for—honest to Moses I don't!" She folded her hands in her apron and wrung them. "I'm pretty nigh scart to death of 'em," she sobbed.

"They say—they say," she cried—"they say they want to marry me, but I don't know why they're all surrounding me—honest to God, I don't!" She folded her hands in her apron and wrung them. "I'm almost scared to death of them," she sobbed.

"I reckon you can give 'em an earful when you git down there," said the Cap'n, "when you tell 'em that you've been engaged to her for fifteen years. But it ain't none surprisin' that men that hear of that engagement should most natch'ally conclude that a woman would like to git married after a while. I cal'late ye see now, brother-in-law, that you ain't the only man that appreciates what a good woman Miss Pharlina Pike is."

"I guess you can give them a piece of your mind when you get down there," said the Cap'n, "when you tell them that you've been engaged to her for fifteen years. But it's not surprising that men hearing about that engagement would naturally assume that a woman would want to get married eventually. I think you see now, brother-in-law, that you're not the only one who appreciates what a great woman Miss Pharlina Pike is."

"You come along, Pharline," said the Colonel, taking her arm, after he had bored the Cap'n for a moment with flaming eye. "I reckon I can pertect ye from all the tramps ever let loose out of jails—and—and when I git to the bottom of this I predict there'll be bloodshed—there'll be bones broke, anyway." With one more malevolent look at the Cap'n he started away.

"You come with me, Pharline," said the Colonel, taking her arm after he had briefly glared at the Cap'n. "I think I can protect you from all the tramps who have ever been released from jails—and—and when I figure this out, I bet there'll be violence—there'll be broken bones, at least." With one more dark look at the Cap'n, he began to walk away.

"It's only a short cut through the maple growth, Louada Murilla," said Sproul. "My rheumaticks is a good deal better of a sudden. Let's you and me go along."

"It's just a quick path through the maple trees, Louada Murilla," said Sproul. "My rheumatism has unexpectedly improved a lot. Why don't you and I go together?"

As they trudged he saw farmers at a distance here and there, and called to them to follow.

As they walked along, he spotted farmers in the distance and called to them to join.

"Look here, I don't need no bee!" howled the Colonel. "This ain't nothing to spread broadcast in this community."

"Listen, I don't need any trouble!" yelled the Colonel. "This isn't something to share all over this community."

"Never can tell what's li'ble to happen," retorted Sproul. "Witnesses don't never hurt cases like this."

"Can't ever tell what might happen," Sproul shot back. "Witnesses never hurt cases like this."

He continued to call the farmers, despite Ward's objurgations. Farmers called their wives. All followed behind the engaged couple. As usually happens in country communities, word had gone abroad in other directions that there were strange doings at the Pike place. With huge satisfaction the Cap'n noted that the yard was packed with spectators.

He kept calling the farmers, even though Ward kept telling him to stop. The farmers called their wives. Everyone followed behind the engaged couple. As often happens in rural communities, news spread in other directions that something unusual was going on at Pike place. With great satisfaction, the Cap'n noticed that the yard was full of onlookers.

"Where be ye?" bellowed Colonel Ward, now in a frenzy. "Where be ye, ye scalawags that are round tryin' to hector a respectable woman that wouldn't wipe her feet on ye? Come out here and talk to me!"

"Where are you?" shouted Colonel Ward, now in a rage. "Where are you, you scoundrels, trying to bully a decent woman who wouldn't touch you with a ten-foot pole? Come out here and talk to me!"

The neighbors fell back, recognizing his authority in the matter; and the men who were suing this modern Penelope appeared from various parts of the premises.

The neighbors stepped back, acknowledging his authority in the situation; and the men who were suing this modern Penelope emerged from different areas of the property.

"I desire to say, as a clergyman along evangelical lines, and not a settled pastor," said the man in the fuzzy plug-hat, "that I do not approve of this person's violent language. I have seen him once before to-day, and he appeared singularly vulgar and unrefined. He used violent language then. I desire to say to you, sir, that I am here on the best of authority"—he tapped his breast pocket—"and here I shall remain until I have discussed the main question thoroughly with the estimable woman who has invited me here."

"I want to say, as an evangelical clergyman and not a permanent pastor," said the man in the fuzzy hat, "that I don't approve of this person's harsh language. I saw him once before today, and he seemed particularly crude and unrefined. He was using harsh language then too. I want to let you know, sir, that I have the best authority"—he tapped his breast pocket—"and I will stay here until I have thoroughly discussed the main issue with the respected woman who invited me."

"It's a lie—I never invited him, Colonel Gid!" cried the spinster. "If you're any part of a man, and mean any part of what you have allus said to me, you'll make him take that back."

"It's a lie—I never invited him, Colonel Gid!" shouted the single woman. "If you're any kind of man and mean any of what you've always said to me, you'll make him take that back."

For a moment the Colonel's jealous suspicion had flamed again, but the woman's appeal fired him in another direction.

For a moment, the Colonel's jealous suspicion flared up again, but the woman's plea ignited something different in him.

"Look here, you men," he shouted, his gaze running over plug-hat, swollen nose, seaman's broad face, and the faces of the other suitors, "I'm Gideon Ward, of Smyrna, and I've been engaged to Miss Pharline Pike for fifteen years, and—"

"Listen up, you guys," he shouted, his eyes scanning the top hats, bulbous noses, rugged faces of the sailors, and the other suitors' faces, "I'm Gideon Ward from Smyrna, and I've been engaged to Miss Pharline Pike for fifteen years, and—"

"Then I don't blame her for changing her mind, ye bloody landlubber!" snorted the seaman, smacking his hand upon his folded paper.

"Then I can't blame her for changing her mind, you damn landlubber!" snorted the sailor, slapping his hand down on his folded paper.

"Being engaged signifies little in the courts of matrimony," said the decayed-looking man with dignity. "She has decided to choose another, and—"

"Being engaged doesn’t mean much in the world of marriage," said the worn-looking man with dignity. "She has chosen someone else, and—"

Colonel Ward threw back his shoulders and faced them all with glittering eyes.

Colonel Ward straightened his shoulders and looked at them all with shining eyes.

"I'd like to see the man that can step into this town and lug off the woman that's promised to me," he raved. "Engagements don't hold, hey? Then you come this way a week from to-day, and you'll see Gideon Ward and Pharline Pike married as tight as a parson can tie the knot. I mean it!" The excitement of the moment, his rage at interference in his affairs, his desire to triumph thus publicly over these strangers, had led him into the declaration.

"I want to see the guy who can come into this town and take away the woman who’s promised to me," he shouted. "Engagements don’t mean anything, right? So, come back here a week from today, and you’ll see Gideon Ward and Pharline Pike married as tightly as a pastor can tie the knot. I’m serious!" The intensity of the moment, his anger at someone messing with his life, and his need to publicly prove he could win over these outsiders drove him to say that.

The spinster gasped, but she came to him and trustfully put her hand on his arm.

The spinster gasped, but she approached him and confidently placed her hand on his arm.

"P'raps some can be put off by that bluff," said the man with the swollen nose, "but not me that has travelled. I'm here on business, and I've got the dockyments, and if there's any shenanigan, then some one's got to pay me my expenses, and for wear and tear." He waved a paper.

"Maybe some people can be intimidated by that show, but not me, who has traveled. I'm here for business, and I have the documents. If there’s any nonsense, then someone has to cover my expenses and wear and tear." He waved a piece of paper.

Ward leaped forward and snatched the paper from his grasp.

Ward jumped forward and grabbed the paper from his hand.

"It's about time for me to see what you're flourishing round here promiskous, like a bill o' sale of these primises," he snarled.

"It's about time for me to see what you're thriving at around here, acting all promiscuous, like a bill of sale for this place," he sneered.

"You can read it, and read it out jest as loud as you want to," said the man, coming forward and putting a grimy finger on a paragraph displayed prominently on the folded sheet of newspaper.

"You can read it, and read it out loud as much as you want," said the man, stepping forward and pointing with a dirty finger at a paragraph prominently shown on the folded newspaper.

The Colonel took one look and choked. An officious neighbor grabbed away the paper when Ward made a sign as though to tuck it into his pocket.

The Colonel took one look and choked. An overzealous neighbor snatched the paper away just as Ward made a move to tuck it into his pocket.

"I'll read it," said the neighbor. "Mebbe my eyesight is better'n yourn." Then he read, in shrill tones:

"I'll read it," said the neighbor. "Maybe my eyesight is better than yours." Then he read, in a high-pitched voice:

"NOTICE TO BACHELORS

"Unmarried maiden lady, smart and good-looking, desires good husband. Has two-hundred-and-thirty-acre farm in good state of cultivation, well stocked, and will promise right party a home and much affection. Apply on premises to Pharlina Pike, Smyrna."

"Single, attractive woman looking for a good husband. She has a 230-acre farm that's well-maintained and stocked, and she promises the right person a home and plenty of love. Please apply in person to Pharlina Pike, Smyrna."

"I never—I never—dadrat the liar that ever wrote that!" screamed the spinster.

"I never—I never—damn that liar who wrote that!" screamed the spinster.

"You see for yourself," said the man of the swollen nose, ignoring her disclaimer. "We're here on business, and expect to be treated like business men—or expenses refunded to us."

"You can see for yourself," said the guy with the swollen nose, brushing off her excuse. "We're here for work and expect to be treated like professionals—or we want our expenses reimbursed."

But the Colonel roared wordlessly, like some angry animal, seized a pitchfork that was leaning against the side of the spinster's ell, and charged the group of suitors. His mien was too furious. They fled, and fled far and forever.

But the Colonel shouted without making a sound, like an angry animal, grabbed a pitchfork that was propped up against the side of the spinster's wing, and charged at the group of suitors. He looked too furious. They ran away, and kept running far and forever.

"There's some one," said Ward, returning into the yard and driving the fork-tines into the ground, "who has insulted Miss Pike. I'd give a thousand dollars to know who done that writin'."

"There's someone," said Ward, stepping back into the yard and pushing the fork-tines into the ground, "who has insulted Miss Pike. I'd pay a thousand dollars to find out who did that writing."

Only bewildered stares met his furious gaze.

Only confused stares met his angry gaze.

"I want you to understand," he went on, "that no one can drive me to git married till I'm ready. But I'm standin' here now and tellin' the nosy citizens of this place that I'm ready to be married, and so's she who is goin' to be my companion, and we'll 'tend to our own business in spite of the gossips of Smyrna. It's for this day week! I don't want no more lyin' gossip about it. You're gittin' it straight this time. It's for this day week; no invitations, no cards, no flowers, no one's durnation business. There, take that home and chaw on it. Pharline, let's you and me go into the house."

"I want you to understand," he continued, "that no one can force me to get married until I'm ready. But I'm standing here now, telling the nosy people in this town that I'm ready to get married, and so is she, who will be my partner, and we'll handle our own affairs despite what the gossips in Smyrna say. It's happening exactly one week from today! I don't want any more false rumors about it. You're getting it straight this time. It's one week from today; no invitations, no cards, no flowers, and none of your business. There, take that home and think about it. Pharline, let's go inside."

"I reckon there's witnesses enough to make that bindin'," muttered Cap'n Sproul under his breath.

"I think there are enough witnesses to make that binding," muttered Cap'n Sproul quietly.

He bent forward and tapped the Colonel on the arm as Ward was about to step upon the piazza.

He leaned forward and tapped the Colonel on the arm just as Ward was about to step onto the porch.

"Who do ye suspect?" he whispered, hoarsely.

"Who do you suspect?" he whispered hoarsely.

It was a perfectly lurid gaze that his brother-in-law turned on him.

It was a completely intense stare that his brother-in-law gave him.

What clutched Ward's arm was a grip like a vise. He glared into the Colonel's eyes with light fully as lurid as that which met his gaze. He spoke low, but his voice had the grating in it that is more ominous than vociferation.

What gripped Ward's arm was a hold like a vise. He stared into the Colonel's eyes with a light just as intense as the one he was meeting. He spoke softly, but his voice had a rasp to it that was more threatening than shouting.

"I thought I'd warn ye not to twit. My rheumaticks is a good deal better at this writin', and my mind ain't so much occupied by other matters as it has been for a week or so. When you come home don't talk northin' but business, jest as you natch'ally would to a brother-in-law and an equal pardner. That advice don't cost northin', but it's vallyble."

"I just wanted to warn you not to tease. My rheumatism is a lot better now, and I’m not as distracted by other things as I have been for the past week or so. When you get home, don’t talk about anything but business, just like you naturally would with a brother-in-law and an equal partner. That advice doesn’t cost anything, but it’s valuable."

As Cap'n Sproul trudged home, his little wife's arm tucked snugly in the hook of his own, he observed, soulfully:

As Cap'n Sproul walked home, his wife's arm wrapped comfortably around his hook, he said thoughtfully:

"Mattermony, Louada Murilla—mattermony, it is a blessed state that it does the heart good to see folks git into as ought to git into it. As the poet says—um-m-m, well, it's in that book on the settin'-room what-not. I'll read it to ye when we git home."

"Mattermony, Louada Murilla—mattermony, it's a wonderful state that warms your heart to see people get into as they should. As the poet says—um-m-m, well, it's in that book in the living room display. I'll read it to you when we get home."





V


Cap'n Aaron Sproul was posted that bright afternoon on the end of his piazza. He sat bolt upright and twiddled his gnarled thumbs nervously. His wife came out and sat down beside him.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul was sitting on the end of his porch that sunny afternoon. He sat up straight and nervously fidgeted with his gnarled thumbs. His wife came out and sat down next to him.

"Where you left off, Cap'n," she prompted meekly, "was when the black, whirling cloud was coming and you sent the men up-stairs—"

"Where you left off, Captain," she encouraged quietly, "was when the black, swirling cloud was approaching and you sent the men upstairs—"

"Aloft!" snapped Cap'n Sproul.

"Up!" snapped Cap'n Sproul.

"I mean aloft—and they were unfastening the sails off the ropes, and—"

"I mean up there—and they were untying the sails from the ropes, and—"

"Don't talk of snuggin' a ship like you was takin' in a wash," roared the ship-master, in sudden and ungallant passion. It was the first impatient word she had received from him in that initial, cozy year of their marriage. Her mild brown eyes swam in tears as she looked at him wonderingly.

"Don't talk about securing a ship like you’re just doing laundry," shouted the captain, in a sudden and unkind outburst. It was the first rude comment she had gotten from him in their first, comfortable year of marriage. Her gentle brown eyes filled with tears as she looked at him in confusion.

"I—I haven't ever seen a ship or the sea, but I'm trying so hard to learn, and I love so to hear you talk of the deep blue ocean. It was what first attracted me to you." Her tone was almost a whimper.

"I—I’ve never seen a ship or the ocean, but I’m really trying to learn, and I love listening to you talk about the deep blue sea. That's what first drew me to you." Her tone was almost a whimper.

But her meekness only seemed to increase the Cap'n's impatience.

But her submissiveness only seemed to heighten the Captain's impatience.

"You haven't seemed to be like your natural self for a week," she complained, wistfully. "You haven't seemed to relish telling me stories of the sea and your narrow escapes. You haven't even seemed to relish vittles and the scenery. Oh, haven't you been weaned from the sea yet, Aaron?"

"You haven't seemed like yourself for a week," she complained, sadly. "You haven't enjoyed sharing stories about the sea and your close calls. You haven't even seemed to enjoy the food and the scenery. Oh, haven't you gotten over the sea yet, Aaron?"

Cap'n Sproul continued to regard his left foot with fierce gloom. He was giving it his undivided attention. It rested on a wooden "cricket," and was encased in a carpet slipper that contrasted strikingly with the congress boot that shod his other foot. Red roses and sprays of sickly green vine formed the pattern of the carpet slipper. The heart of a red rose on the toe had been cut out, as though the cankerworm had eaten it; and on a beragged projection that stuck through and exhaled the pungent odor of liniment, the Cap'n's lowering gaze was fixed.

Cap'n Sproul continued to stare at his left foot with a serious frown. He was completely focused on it. It was resting on a wooden "cricket" and was wearing a carpet slipper that looked very different from the congress boot on his other foot. The slipper had a pattern of red roses and sickly green vines. The middle of a red rose on the toe had been cut out, as if a cankerworm had eaten it; and on a frayed piece that poked through and smelled strongly of liniment, Cap'n's intense gaze was locked.

"There's always somethin' to be thankful for," said his meek wife, her eyes following his gaze. "You've only sprained it, and didn't break it. Does it still ache, dear?"

"There's always something to be thankful for," said his gentle wife, her eyes following his gaze. "You've only sprained it, not broken it. Does it still hurt, dear?"

"It aches like—of course it aches!" roared the Cap'n. "Don't ask that jeebasted, fool question ag'in. I don't mean to be tetchy, Louada Murilla," he went on, after a little pause, a bit of mildness in his tone, "but you've got to make allowance for the way I feel. The more I set and look at that toe the madder I git at myself. Oh, I hadn't ought to have kicked that cousin of yourn, that's what I hadn't!"

"It hurts like—of course it hurts!" shouted the Captain. "Don't ask that stupid, foolish question again. I don’t mean to be grumpy, Louada Murilla," he continued after a short pause, his tone becoming a bit softer, "but you have to understand how I feel. The more I sit and look at that toe, the angrier I get at myself. Oh, I shouldn't have kicked that cousin of yours, that’s what I shouldn’t have!"

"You don't know how glad I am to hear you say that, Aaron," she cried, with fervor. "I was afraid you hadn't repented."

"You don't know how happy I am to hear you say that, Aaron," she exclaimed passionately. "I was worried you hadn’t changed your mind."

"I ought to 'a' hit him with a club and saved my toe, that's what I mean," he snorted, with grim viciousness.

"I should have hit him with a club and saved my toe, that’s what I mean," he snorted, with grim intensity.

She sighed, and he resumed his dismal survey of the liniment-soaked rags.

She sighed, and he went back to his grim inspection of the liniment-soaked rags.

"Once when I was—" he resumed, in a low growl, after a time.

"Once when I was—" he continued, in a low growl, after a while.

"Oh, I'm so glad you're goin' to tell a story, Cap'n," she chirped, welcoming his first return of good-nature since his mishap.

"Oh, I'm so glad you're going to tell a story, Cap'n," she said, happy to see his good mood returning after his accident.

"There ain't no story to it," he snapped. "I only want to say that there's a place down in Africa where I put in with the Jefferson P. Benn one time, where they daub honey on folks that they want to git red of, and anchor 'em on an ant-bed. That's jest what's happenin' to me here in Smyrna, and my thutty thousand dollars that I've worked hard for and earnt and saved is the honey. You've lived among them here all your life, Louada Murilla, and I s'pose you've got more or less wonted to 'em. But if I hadn't squirmed and thrashed round a little durin' the time I've lived here, after marryin' you and settlin' down among 'em, they'd have et me, honey, money, hide, and hair. As it is, they've got their little lunch off'm me. I haven't thrashed round enough till—till yistiddy."

"There’s no story to it," he snapped. "I just want to say that there’s a place in Africa where I worked on the Jefferson P. Benn one time, where they cover people in honey to get rid of them and leave them on an ant bed. That’s exactly what’s happening to me here in Smyrna, and my thirty thousand dollars that I’ve worked hard to earn and save is the honey. You’ve lived among them your whole life, Louada Murilla, and I guess you’re used to them now. But if I hadn’t squirmed and fought a little during my time here, after marrying you and settling down among them, they would have taken everything from me—my money, my belongings, and my dignity. As it stands, they’ve only had a little snack off me. I haven’t put up enough of a fight until—until yesterday."

He wriggled the toe in the centre of the rose, and grunted.

He wiggled the toe in the middle of the rose and grunted.

"I was in hopes we wouldn't have any more trouble in the family, only what we've had with brother Gideon since we've been married," she said mildly. "Of course, Marengo Todd is only a second cousin of mine, but still, he's in the family, you know, and families hang together, 'cause blood—"

"I was hoping we wouldn't have any more issues in the family, just what we've dealt with with brother Gideon since we got married," she said gently. "Of course, Marengo Todd is just a second cousin of mine, but he's still family, you know, and families stick together because of blood—"

"Blood is what they want, blast 'em!" he bawled, angrily. "I've used Marengo Orango, there, or whatever you call him, all right, ain't I? I've let him do me! He knowed I was used to sea ways, and wa'n't used to land ways, and that he could do me. I lent him money, first off, because I liked you. And I've lent him money sence because I like a liar—and he's a good one! I've used all your relatives the best I've knowed how, and—and they've turned round and used me! But I've put a dot, full-stop, period to it—and I done it with that toe," he added, scowling at the pathetic heart of the red rose.

"Blood is what they want, screw them!" he shouted, frustrated. "I've dealt with Marengo Orango, or whatever you call him, right? I've let him take advantage of me! He knew I was used to being at sea and not to being on land, and that he could manipulate me. I lent him money at first because I liked you. And I've lent him more money since because I appreciate a good liar—and he sure is! I've tried my best with all your relatives, and they’ve betrayed me in return! But I've put a stop to it—and I did it with that toe," he added, glaring at the sad heart of the red rose.

"I wish it hadn't been one of the family," she sighed.

"I wish it hadn't been a family member," she sighed.

"It couldn't well help bein' one," snarled the Cap'n. "They're about all named Todd or Ward round here but one, and his name is Todd Ward Brackett, and he's due next. And they're all tryin' to borry money off'm me and sell me spavined hosses. Now, let's see if they can take a hint." He tentatively wriggled the toe some more, and groaned. "The Todds and the Wards better keep away from me."

"It couldn't help being one," the Cap'n growled. "They're all named Todd or Ward around here except for one, and his name is Todd Ward Brackett, and he’s next on the list. And they’re all trying to borrow money from me and sell me their broken-down horses. Now, let’s see if they can pick up on a hint." He wiggled his toe again and groaned. "The Todds and the Wards better stay away from me."

Then he suddenly pricked up his ears at the sound of the slow rumble of a wagon turning into the yard. The wagon halted, and they heard the buzzing twang of a jew's-harp, played vigorously.

Then he suddenly perked up at the sound of a wagon slowly rumbling into the yard. The wagon stopped, and they heard the energetic twang of a jew's harp being played.

"There's your Todd Ward Brackett. I predicted him! 'Round here to sell ye rotten thread and rusted tinware and his all-fired Balm o' Joy liniment."

"There's your Todd Ward Brackett. I called that! He’s just around here to sell you bad thread and rusty tinware along with his overhyped Balm o' Joy liniment."

"It's good liniment, and I need some more for your toe, Aaron," pleaded his wife, putting her worsted out of her lap.

"It's good liniment, and I need some more for your toe, Aaron," his wife urged, setting her yarn aside.

"I'll chop that toe off and use it for cod bait before I'll cure it by buying any more liniment off'm him," the Cap'n retorted. "You jest keep your settin', Louada Murilla. I'll tend to your fam'ly end after this."

"I'll chop that toe off and use it for cod bait before I buy any more liniment from him," the Cap'n shot back. "You just stay where you are, Louada Murilla. I'll take care of your family after this."

He struggled up and began to hop toward the end of the piazza. The new arrival had burst into cheery song:

He struggled up and started hopping toward the end of the plaza. The newcomer had broken into a cheerful song:

      "There was old Hip Huff, who went by freight
        To Newry Corner, in this State.
        Packed him in a—"

"There was old Hip Huff, who traveled by freight
        To Newry Corner, in this State.
        Packed him in a—"

There was a red van in the yard, its side bearing the legend:

There was a red van in the yard, its side displaying the words:

T. BRACKETT,

TINWARE AND YANKEE NOTIONS.

LICENSED BY C. C.

A brisk, little, round-faced man sat on the high seat, bolt upright in the middle of it, carolling lustily. It was "Balm o' Joy" Brackett, pursuing his humble vocation and using his familiar method of attracting customers to their doors.

A short, round-faced man sat upright on the high seat, singing joyfully. It was "Balm o' Joy" Brackett, doing his simple job and using his usual way of drawing customers to their doors.

"Shet up that clack!" roared the Cap'n.

"S shut up that noise!" yelled the Captain.

"Hillo, hullo, hallah, gallant Captain," chirped Brackett, imperturbable under the seaman's glare. "I trust that glory floods your soul and all the world seems gay." And he went on breathlessly:

"Hellooo, hey there, brave Captain," chirped Brackett, unaffected by the seaman's glare. "I hope you’re feeling glorious and everything around you feels joyful." And he continued excitedly:

"May ev'ry hour of your life seem like a pan of Jersey milk, and may you skim the cream off'm it. Let's be happy, let's be gay, trade with me when I come your way. Tinware shines like the new-ris' sun, twist, braid, needles beat by none; here's your values, cent by cent, and Balm o' Joy lin-i-ment. Trade with—"

"May every hour of your life feel like a pan of Jersey milk, and may you skim the cream off it. Let's be happy, let's have fun, trade with me when I come your way. Tinware shines like the new-risen sun, twist, braid, needles beat by none; here are your values, cent by cent, and Balm of Joy liniment. Trade with—"

"Git out o' this yard!" bawled the Cap'n, in his storm-and-tempest tones. "You crack-brained, rag-and-bone-land-pirate, git off'm my premises! I don't want your stuff. I've bought the last cent's wu'th of you I'll ever buy. Git out!"

"Get out of this yard!" yelled the Captain, in his thunderous voice. "You crazy, scavenger pirate, get off my property! I don't want your junk. I've bought the last cent's worth of you I'll ever buy. Get out!"

"The Cap'n isn't well to-day, Todd," quavered Mrs. Sproul. Fear prompted her to keep still. But many years of confidential barter of rags for knicknacks had made Todd Brackett seem like "own folks," as she expressed it. "We won't trade any to-day," she added, apologetically.

"The Cap'n isn't feeling well today, Todd," Mrs. Sproul said nervously. Fear made her want to stay quiet. But after years of exchanging rags for little things, Todd Brackett felt like family to her, as she put it. "We won’t trade anything today," she added, apologetically.

"Nor we won't trade ever," bawled the Cap'n, poising himself on one foot like an angry hawk. "You go 'long out of this yard."

"Nor will we ever trade," yelled the Cap'n, standing on one foot like an angry hawk. "You get out of this yard."

Without losing his smile—for he had been long accustomed to the taunts and tirades of dissatisfied housewives—the peddler backed his cart around and drove away, crying over his shoulder with great good-humor:

Without losing his smile—since he had long been used to the insults and rants of unhappy housewives—the peddler turned his cart around and drove away, calling out over his shoulder with cheerful energy:

"A merry life and a jolly life is the life for you and me!"

"A fun and happy life is the life for you and me!"

"I'll make life merry for ye, if ye come into this yard ag'in, you whiffle-headed dog-vane, you!" the Cap'n squalled after him. But Brackett again struck up his roundelay:

"I'll make your life enjoyable if you come back into this yard again, you clueless fool, you!" the Captain yelled after him. But Brackett started singing his song again:

      "There was old Hip Huff, who went by freight
        To Newry Corner, in this State.
        Put him in a crate to git him there,
        With a two-cent stamp to pay his fare.
            Rowl de fang-go—old Smith's mare."

"There was old Hip Huff, who traveled by freight
        To Newry Corner, in this state.
        Put him in a crate to get him there,
        With a two-cent stamp to cover his fare.
            Rowl de fang-go—old Smith's mare."

The Cap'n hopped into the house and set his foot again on the cricket that his wife brought dutifully. He gritted his teeth as long as the voice of the singer came to his ears.

The Cap'n jumped into the house and set his foot back down on the cricket that his wife had brought him. He gritted his teeth as long as he could hear the singer's voice.

"I wish you hadn't," mourned his wife; "he's as good-meaning a man as there is in town, even if he is a little light-headed. He's always given me good trades, and his st'ilyards don't cheat on rags."

"I wish you hadn't," his wife lamented; "he's one of the best-intentioned guys in town, even if he is a bit scatterbrained. He's always made fair deals with me, and his scales don't shortchange on fabric."

The old mariner was evidently preparing a stinging reply, but a knock on the door interrupted him. Louada Murilla admitted three men, who marched in solemnly, one behind the other, all beaming with great cordiality. Cap'n Sproul, not yet out of the doldrums, simply glowered and grunted as they took seats.

The old sailor was clearly getting ready to respond sharply, but a knock on the door cut him off. Louada Murilla let in three men, who entered in a serious manner, one after the other, all smiling warmly. Cap'n Sproul, still in a bad mood, just scowled and grunted as they sat down.

Then one of them, whom Sproul knew as Ludelphus Murray, the local blacksmith, arose and cleared his throat with ominous formality.

Then one of them, whom Sproul recognized as Ludelphus Murray, the local blacksmith, stood up and cleared his throat with a serious formality.

"It's best to hammer while the iron is hot, Cap'n," he said. "It won't take many clips o' the tongue to tell you what we've come for. We three here are a committee from the Smyrna Ancient and Honer'ble Firemen's Association to notify you that at a meetin' last ev'nin' you was unanimously elected a member of that organization, and—"

"It's best to strike while the iron's hot, Captain," he said. "It won’t take much convincing to let you know why we’re here. We three are from the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, and we’re here to inform you that at a meeting last night, you were unanimously elected as a member of the organization, and—"

"Oh, Aaron!" cried Louada Murilla, ecstatically. "How glad I am this honor has been given to you! My own father belonged."

"Oh, Aaron!" Louada Murilla exclaimed, thrilled. "I'm so happy this honor has been given to you! My own father was a part of it."

"And," continued Murray, with a satisfied smile, and throwing back his shoulders as one who brings great tidings, "it has been realized for a long time that there ain't been the discipline in the association that there ought to be. We have now among us in our midst one who has commanded men and understands how to command men; one who has sailed the ragin' deep in times of danger, and—and, well, a man that understands how to go ahead and take the lead in tittlish times. So the association"—he took a long breath—"has elected you foreman, and I hereby hand you notice of the same and the book of rules."

"And," continued Murray with a satisfied smile, throwing back his shoulders like someone sharing great news, "it's been clear for a while that there hasn't been the discipline in the association that we need. We now have someone among us who has commanded men and knows how to lead; someone who has navigated through dangerous waters, and—well, a person who knows how to step up and take charge in tough times. So the association"—he took a deep breath—"has elected you as foreman, and I'm here to give you official notice of that along with the rulebook."

The Cap'n scowled and put his hand behind the rocking-chair in which he was seated.

The captain frowned and placed his hand behind the rocking chair he was sitting in.

"Not by a—" he began, but Murray went on with cheerful explanation.

"Not by a—" he started, but Murray continued with a cheerful explanation.

"I want to say to you that this association is over a hundred years old, and our hand tub, the 'Hecla,' is ninety-seven years old, and has took more prizes squirtin' at musters than any other tub in the State. We ain't had many fires ever in Smyrna, but the Ancients take the leadin' rank in all social events, and our dances and banquets are patronized by the best."

"I want to tell you that this association is over a hundred years old, and our hand tub, the 'Hecla,' is ninety-seven years old. It has won more prizes at musters than any other tub in the state. We haven't had many fires in Smyrna, but the Ancients lead the way in all social events, and our dances and banquets are attended by the best."

"It's an awful big honor, Aaron," gasped his wife. She turned to the committee. "The Cap'n hasn't been feelin' well, gentlemen, and this honor has kind of overcome him. But I know he appreciates it. My own father was foreman once, and it's a wonderful thing to think that my husband is now."

"It's a huge honor, Aaron," his wife gasped. She turned to the committee. "The Cap'n hasn't been feeling well, gentlemen, and this honor has really affected him. But I know he appreciates it. My own father was a foreman once, and it's amazing to think that my husband is now."

"'Tain't likely that the Ancients will ever forgit them dinners we had here, Mis' Sproul," remarked one of the men, 'suffling' the moisture at the corners of his mouth.

"'It's unlikely that the Ancients will ever forget those dinners we had here, Mrs. Sproul," one of the men said, wiping the moisture from the corners of his mouth.

"Seein' that you ain't well, we don't expect no speech, Cap'n," said Murray, laying the documents upon Sproul's knee. "I see that the honor has overcome you, as it nat'rally might any man. We will now take our leave with a very good-day, and wishin' you all of the best, yours truly, and so forth." He backed away, and the others rose.

"Since you're not feeling well, we don’t expect a speech, Captain," said Murray, placing the documents on Sproul's knee. "I can see that the honor has overwhelmed you, as it naturally could for anyone. We will take our leave now, wishing you all the best. Yours truly, and so on." He stepped back, and the others stood up.

"Pass through the kitchen, gentlemen," said Mrs. Sproul, eagerly. "I will set out a treat." They trudged that way with deep bows at the threshold to their newly drafted foreman, who still glared at them speechlessly.

"Go through the kitchen, gentlemen," said Mrs. Sproul, excitedly. "I'll get a snack ready." They walked that way, giving deep bows to their newly appointed foreman, who continued to glare at them without saying a word.

When Mrs. Sproul returned at length, still fluttering in her excitement, he was reading the little pamphlet that had been left with him, a brick-red color slowly crawling up the back of his neck.

When Mrs. Sproul finally came back, still buzzing with excitement, he was reading the small pamphlet that had been left with him, a brick-red color slowly creeping up the back of his neck.

"Just think of it for an honor, Aaron," she stammered, "and you here in town only such a little while! Oh, I am so proud of you! Mr. Murray brought the things in his team and left them on the piazza. I'll run and get them."

"Just think of it as an honor, Aaron," she stammered, "and you’ve only been in town for a short time! Oh, I’m so proud of you! Mr. Murray brought the stuff in his wagon and left it on the porch. I'll go get it."

She spread them on the sitting-room floor, kneeling before him like a priestess offering sacrifice. With his thumb in the pamphlet, he stared at the array.

She laid them out on the living room floor, kneeling in front of him like a priestess making an offering. With his thumb in the pamphlet, he gazed at the display.

There was a battered leather hat with a broad apron, or scoop, behind to protect the back. On a faded red shield above the visor was the word "Foreman." There were two equally battered leather buckets. There was a dented speaking-trumpet. These the Cap'n dismissed one by one with an impatient scowl. But he kicked at one object with his well foot.

There was a worn leather hat with a wide flap at the back to protect it. On a faded red shield above the brim was the word "Foreman." There were two equally worn leather buckets. There was a dented speaking trumpet. The Cap'n brushed each aside one by one with an annoyed frown. But he kicked at one item with his strong foot.

"What's that infernal thing?" he demanded.

"What's that awful thing?" he asked.

"A bed-wrench, Aaron. It's to take apart corded beds so as to get them out of houses that are on fire. There aren't hardly any corded beds now, of course, but it's a very old association that you're foreman of, and the members keep the old things. It's awfully nice to do so, I think. It's like keeping the furniture in old families. And that big bag there, with the puckerin'-string run around it, is the bag to put china and valuables into and lug away."

"A bed-wrench, Aaron. It’s used to take apart corded beds so we can get them out of houses that are on fire. There aren’t many corded beds around anymore, but you’re the foreman of a very old association, and the members hold on to the old stuff. I think it’s really nice to do that. It’s like keeping the furniture in old families. And that big bag over there, with the drawstring around it, is the bag for putting china and valuables in to carry away."

"And your idee of an honor, is it," he sneered, "is that I'm goin' to put that dingbusset with a leather back-fin onto my head and grab up them two leather swill-pails and stick that iron thing there under my arm and grab that puckering-string bag in my teeth and start tophet-te-larrup over this town a-chasin' fires? Say—" but his voice choked, and he began to read once more the pamphlet. The red on the back of his neck grew deeper.

"And your idea of honor, is it," he sneered, "is that I'm going to put that ridiculous leather piece on my head, grab those two leather buckets, stick that iron thing under my arm, and hold that string bag in my teeth while I run around this town chasing fires? Say—" but his voice choked, and he started reading the pamphlet again. The redness on the back of his neck deepened.

At last the explosion occurred.

Finally, the explosion happened.

"Louada Murilla Sproul, do you mean to say that you've had this thing in your fam'ly once, and was knowin' what it meant, and then let them three Shanghaiers come in here and shove this bloodsucker bus'ness onto me, and git away all safe and sound? I had been thinkin' that your Todds and Wards was spreadin' some sail for villuns, but they're only moskeeters to Barb'ry pirates compared with this."

"Louada Murilla Sproul, are you seriously saying that you've had this situation in your family before, knew what it meant, and then let those three Shanghai guys come in here and dump this bloodsucker business on me, and get away completely unscathed? I was starting to think that your Todds and Wards were up to no good, but they’re just mosquitoes compared to these Barbary pirates."

He cuffed his hand against the open pages of the pamphlet.

He slapped his hand against the open pages of the pamphlet.

"It says here that the foreman has to set up a free dinner for 'em four times a year and ev'ry holiday. It says that the foreman is fined two dollars for ev'ry monthly meetin' that he misses, other members ten cents. He's fined ten dollars for ev'ry fire that he isn't at, other members a quarter of a dollar. He's fined one dollar for ev'ry time he's ketched without his hat, buckets, bag, and bed-wrench hung in his front hall where they belong, other members ten cents. And he's taxed a quarter of the whole expenses of gittin' to firemen's muster and back. Talk about lettin' blood with a gimlet! Why, they're after me with a pod-auger!"

"It says here that the foreman has to arrange a free dinner for them four times a year and for every holiday. It states that the foreman gets fined two dollars for every monthly meeting he misses, while other members are fined ten cents. He's fined ten dollars for every fire he doesn't attend, while other members are fined a quarter. He's also fined one dollar every time he's caught without his hat, buckets, bag, and bed-wrench hanging in his front hall where they belong; other members get fined ten cents. Plus, he’s charged a quarter of the total costs for getting to the firemen's muster and back. Talk about being drained by a small hole! They're really after me with a drill!"

All the afternoon he read the little book, cuffed it, and cursed. He snapped up Louada Murilla with scant courtesy when she tried to give him the history of Smyrna's most famous organization, and timorously represented to him the social eminence he had attained.

All afternoon, he read the little book, complained about it, and cursed. He dismissed Louada Murilla with little respect when she tried to tell him about the history of Smyrna's most famous organization, and timidly pointed out the social status he had achieved.

"It isn't as though you didn't have money, and plenty of it," she pleaded. "You can't get any more good out of it than by spending it that way. I tell you, Aaron, it isn't to be sneezed at, leading all the grand marches at the Ancients' dances and being boss of 'em all at the muster, with the band a-playin' and you leading 'em right up the middle of the street. It's worth it, Aaron—and I shall be so proud of you!"

"It’s not like you don’t have money, because you do," she urged. "You can't make better use of it than by spending it like this. I’m telling you, Aaron, it’s a big deal to lead all the grand marches at the Ancients' dances and be in charge of everyone at the muster, with the band playing as you lead them right up the middle of the street. It’s worth it, Aaron—and I’ll be so proud of you!"

He grumbled less angrily the next morning. But he still insisted that he didn't propose to let the consolidated Todds and Wards of Smyrna bunco him into taking the position, and said that he should attend the next meeting of the Ancients and resign.

He complained less angrily the next morning. But he still insisted that he wouldn’t let the combined Todds and Wards of Smyrna trick him into taking the position, and he said he would attend the next meeting of the Ancients and resign.

But when, on the third evening after his election, the enthusiastic members of the Smyrna A. & H.F.A. came marching up from the village, the brass band tearing the air into ribbons with cornets and trombones, his stiff resolve wilted suddenly. He began to grin shamefacedly under his grizzled beard, and hobbled out onto the porch and made them a stammering speech, and turned scarlet with pride when they cheered him, and basked in the glory of their compliments, and thrilled when they respectfully called him "Chief." He even told Louada Murilla that she was a darling, when she, who had been forewarned, produced a "treat" from a hiding-place in the cellar.

But when, on the third evening after his election, the excited members of the Smyrna A. & H.F.A. marched up from the village, the brass band blasting the air with cornets and trombones, his stiff resolve suddenly melted away. He started to grin sheepishly under his gray beard and hobbled out onto the porch to give them a stammering speech, turning bright red with pride when they cheered for him. He soaked up the glory of their compliments and felt a thrill when they respectfully called him "Chief." He even told Louada Murilla that she was adorable when she, who had been tipped off, pulled out a "treat" from a hidden spot in the cellar.

"I knew you'd appreciate it all as soon as you got wonted to the honor, Aaron," she whispered, happy tears in her eyes. "It's the social prominence—that's all there is to it. There hasn't been a fire in the town for fifteen years, and you aren't going to be bothered one mite. Oh, isn't that band just lovely?"

"I knew you'd love it as soon as you got used to the honor, Aaron," she whispered, happy tears in her eyes. "It's all about the social status—that's it. There hasn't been a fire in town for fifteen years, and you won't be bothered at all. Oh, isn't that band just beautiful?"

The Cap'n went to bed late that night, his ears tingling with the adulation of the multitude, and in his excited insomnia understanding for the first time in his life the words: "Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown." He realized more fully now that his shipmaster days had given him a taste for command, and that he had come into his own again.

The Cap'n went to bed late that night, his ears buzzing with the praise of the crowd, and in his restless insomnia, for the first time in his life, he understood the saying: "Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown." He now realized more than ever that his days as a shipmaster had given him a taste for leadership, and that he had finally found his place again.





VI


The new chief of the Ancients devoted the first hours of the next morning to the arrangement of his fire-fighting gear in the front hall, and when all the items had been suspended, so that they would be ready to his hand as well as serve as ornament, he went out on the porch and sunned himself, revelling in a certain snug and contented sense of importance, such as he hadn't felt since he had stepped down from the quarter-deck of his own vessel. He even gazed at the protruding and poignant centre of that rose on his carpet slipper with milder eyes, and sniffed aromatic whiffs of liniment with appreciation of its invigorating odor.

The new leader of the Ancients spent the first hours of the next morning organizing his fire-fighting gear in the front hall. Once everything was hung up, ready for use and also serving as decoration, he stepped out onto the porch to soak up the sun, feeling a cozy, satisfied sense of importance that he hadn’t experienced since leaving the quarter-deck of his ship. He even looked at the noticeable center of the rose on his carpet slipper with kinder eyes and appreciated the refreshing scent of the liniment wafting around him.

It was a particularly peaceful day. From his porch he could view a wide expanse of rural scenery, and, once in a while, a flash of sun against steel marked the location of some distant farmer in his fields. There were no teams in sight on the highway, for the men of Smyrna were too busily engaged on their acres. He idly watched a trail of dun smoke that rose from behind a distant ridge and zigzagged across the blue sky. He admired it as a scenic attraction, without attaching any importance to it. Even when a woman appeared on the far-off ridge and flapped her apron and hopped up and down and appeared to be frantically signalling either the village in the valley or the men in the fields, he only squinted at her through the sunlight and wondered what ailed her. A sudden inspiring thought suggested that perhaps she had struck a hornets' nest. He chuckled.

It was a really peaceful day. From his porch, he could see a wide stretch of rural landscape, and now and then, a flash of sunlight on metal marked the spot where a distant farmer was working in his fields. There were no teams visible on the highway since the men of Smyrna were too busy tending to their land. He casually watched a trail of gray smoke rising from behind a far-off ridge and zigzagging across the blue sky. He thought it looked nice but didn’t think much of it. Even when a woman appeared on the distant ridge, waving her apron and jumping up and down as if she was frantically signaling either the village in the valley or the men in the fields, he just squinted at her through the sunlight and wondered what was wrong. A sudden thought crossed his mind that maybe she had disturbed a hornet's nest. He chuckled.

A little later a ballooning cloud of dust came rolling down the road toward him and the toll-bridge that led to Smyrna village. He noted that the core of the cloud was a small boy, running so hard that his knees almost knocked under his chin. He spun to a halt in front of the Cap'n's gate and gasped:

A little later, a huge cloud of dust came rolling down the road toward him and the toll bridge that led to Smyrna village. He noticed that at the center of the cloud was a small boy, running so fast that his knees almost hit his chin. He came to a stop in front of the Cap'n's gate and gasped:

"Fi-ah, fi-ah, fi-ah-h-h-h, Chief! Ben Ide's house is a-fi-ah. I'll holler it in the village and git 'em to ring the bell and start 'Hecla.'" Away he tore.

"Fire, fire, fire! Chief! Ben Ide's house is on fire. I'll shout it in the village and get them to ring the bell and start 'Hecla.'" Away he ran.

"Fire!" bawled Cap'n Aaron, starting for the front hall with a scuff, a hop, a skip, and jump, in order to favor his sprained toe. "Fire over to Ben Ide's!"

"Fire!" shouted Cap'n Aaron, making his way to the front hall with a scuff, a hop, a skip, and a jump, to avoid putting pressure on his sprained toe. "Fire over at Ben Ide's!"

He had his foreman's hat on wrong side to when his wife came bursting out of the sitting-room into the hall. She, loyal though excited lady of the castle, shifted her knight's helmet to the right-about and stuffed his buckets, bag, and bed-wrench into his hands. The cord of his speaking-trumpet she slung over his neck.

He had his foreman's hat on backward when his wife came rushing out of the living room into the hallway. She, loyal yet excited lady of the house, adjusted his knight's helmet to face the right way and stuffed his buckets, bag, and bed-wrench into his hands. She looped the cord of his speaking-trumpet over his neck.

"I helped get father ready once, twenty years ago," she stuttered, "and I haven't forgot! Oh, Aaron, I wish you hadn't got such a prejudice against owning a horse and against Marengo when he tried to sell you that one. Now you've got to wait till some one gives you a lift. You can't go on that foot to Ide's."

"I helped get Dad ready once, twenty years ago," she stammered, "and I haven't forgotten! Oh, Aaron, I wish you didn't have such a bias against owning a horse and against Marengo when he tried to sell you that one. Now you have to wait until someone gives you a ride. You can't walk to Ide's."

"Hoss!" he snorted. "Marengo! What he tried to sell me would be a nice thing to git to a fire with! Spavined wusser'n a carpenter's saw-hoss, and with heaves like a gasoline dory! I can hop there on one foot quicker'n he could trot that hoss there! But I'll git there. I'll git there!"

"Hoss!" he scoffed. "Marengo! What he tried to sell me would be a disaster in a fire! He's worse off than a worn-out carpenter's horse, and has breathing issues like an old boat motor! I can hop there on one foot faster than he could trot that horse! But I'll get there. I'll get there!"

He went limping out of the door, loaded with his equipment.

He limped out of the door, carrying his gear.

The Methodist bell had not begun to ring, and it was evident that the messenger of ill tidings had not pattered into the village as yet.

The Methodist bell hadn't started ringing, and it was clear that the bearer of bad news hadn't shown up in the village yet.

But there was a team in sight. It was "Balm o' Joy" Brackett, his arms akimbo as he fished on the reins to hurry his horse. He was coming from the direction of the toll-bridge, and had evidently met the boy.

But there was a team in sight. It was "Balm o' Joy" Brackett, arms crossed as he tugged on the reins to speed up his horse. He was coming from the direction of the toll bridge and had clearly just encountered the boy.

"I've got my lo'd—I've got my lo'd, but I'll leave behind me all o' the ro'd," he chirped, when the Cap'n went plunging toward him with the evident intention of getting on board.

"I've got my load—I've got my load, but I'll leave behind all of the road," he said cheerfully, as the Captain rushed toward him with clear plans to board.

"I'm foreman of the Ancients," roared the Cap'n, "and I have the right to press into service any craft I see passin'. Take me aboard, I say, dumblast ye!"

"I'm the foreman of the Ancients," shouted the Cap'n, "and I have the right to commandeer any vessel I see passing by. Take me on board, I tell you, damn it!"

"This ain't no high seas," retorted Brackett, trying to lick past. "You can drive gents out of your dooryard, but you can't do no press-gang bus'ness on 'em."

"This isn't the high seas," Brackett shot back, trying to slip past. "You can push guys out of your yard, but you can't force them into service like that."

It was apparent that even "Balm o' Joy's" bland nature could entertain resentment.

It was clear that even "Balm o' Joy's" dull nature could provoke resentment.

"'Tain't right to lay up grudges ag'inst a man that was fussed up like I was, Mister Brackett," pleaded the Cap'n, hopping along beside the van. "I've got to git to that fire, I tell you. I'm the foreman! I'll use you right, after this. I will, I tell you. Lemme on board."

"'It's not fair to hold grudges against a man who's been through what I have, Mister Brackett," the Cap'n pleaded, hopping alongside the van. "I need to get to that fire, I’m telling you. I'm the foreman! I'll treat you right from now on. I promise, just let me on board."

"Promus' flies high when it's hot and dry!" twittered the peddler, still cheerful but obstinate.

"Promus flies high when it's hot and dry!" chirped the peddler, still cheerful but stubborn.

"I'll give ye five dollars to take me to Ben Ide's—ten!" he roared, when Brackett showed no sign of stopping.

"I'll give you five dollars to take me to Ben Ide's—ten!" he shouted, when Brackett showed no sign of stopping.

"Promus' on the ground can be better found. Whoa!" cried Brackett, promptly. "I'll take the fare before you climb up! You'll be so busy when you git to the fire that I wouldn't want to bother you then."

"Promus' on the ground can be found more easily. Whoa!" shouted Brackett, quickly. "I'll grab the fare before you climb up! You'll be so occupied when you get to the fire that I wouldn't want to disturb you then."

The Cap'n glowered but chewed his lips to prevent retort, pulled his wallet, and paid. Then he gathered his apparatus and grunted up to the high seat.

The Cap'n scowled but bit his lips to hold back a response, took out his wallet, and paid. Then he collected his gear and grunted up to the high seat.

Far behind them the excited clang-clang of the Methodist bell was pealing its first alarm.

Far behind them, the excited clang of the Methodist bell was ringing its first alarm.

"By the time they git hosses up out of the fields and hitched onto 'Hecla,' and git their buckets and didoes and git started, I reckon things will be fried on both sides at Ben Ide's," chatted the peddler.

"By the time they get the horses out of the fields and hitched up to 'Hecla,' and grab their buckets and tools and get going, I think things will be burned on both sides at Ben Ide's," said the peddler.

"Lick up! Lick up!" barked the Cap'n. "I'm payin' for a quick ride and not conversation."

"Lick up! Lick up!" shouted the Captain. "I'm paying for a quick ride, not a chat."

Brackett clapped the reins along his nag's skinny flank, set his elbows on his knees, and began:

Brackett cracked the reins against his horse's bony side, propped his elbows on his knees, and started:

      "There was old Hip Huff, who went by freight,
        To Newry Corner, in—"

"There was old Hip Huff, who traveled by freight,
        To Newry Corner, in—"

"Luff, luff!" snorted the Cap'n, in disgust.

"Luff, luff!" huffed the Captain, in disgust.

"Luff, luff?" queried the songster.

"Luff, luff?" asked the singer.

"Yes, luff! Avast! Belay! Heave to! I don't like caterwaulin'. You keep your mind right on drivin' that hoss."

"Yeah, listen up! Stop! Hold steady! I don’t like all that noise. Just focus on steering that horse."

"You must have been a pop'lar man all your life," remarked the peddler, with a baleful side-glance. "Does politeness come nat'ral to you, or did you learn it out of a book?"

"You must have been a popular guy your whole life," the peddler said, giving a disapproving glance. "Is politeness something you just picked up, or did you learn it from a book?"

The Cap'n made no reply. He only hitched himself forward as though trying to assist the momentum of the cart, and clutched his buckets, one in each hand.

The Cap'n didn't respond. He just leaned forward as if trying to help push the cart along and gripped his buckets, one in each hand.

A woman came flying out of the first house they passed and squalled:

A woman came running out of the first house they passed and shouted:

"Where's the fire, Mr. Brackett, and is anybody burnt up, and hadn't you jest as liv' take my rags now? I've got 'em all sacked and ready to weigh, and I sha'n't be to home after to-day."

"Where's the fire, Mr. Brackett? Is anyone hurt? Wouldn't you rather just take my rags now? I've got them all packed and ready to go, and I won't be home after today."

Brackett pulled up.

Brackett stopped.

"Blast your infernal pelt," howled the Cap'n, "you drive on!"

"Curse your stupid hide," yelled the Captain, "keep driving!"

"Bus'ness is bus'ness," muttered the peddler, "and you ain't bought me and my team with that little old ten dollars of yourn, and you can't do northin', anyway, till Hecla gits there with the boys, and when you're there I don't see what you're goin' to amount to with that sore toe."

"Business is business," grumbled the peddler, "and you haven’t bought me and my team with that little ten dollars of yours, and you can’t do anything anyway until Hecla gets there with the guys, and when you’re there I don’t see how you’re going to be useful with that sore toe."

He was clearly rebellious. Cap'n Sproul had touched the tenderest spot in T.W. Brackett's nature by that savage yelp at his vocal efforts. But the chief of the Ancients had been wounded as cruelly in his own pride. He stood up and swung a bucket over the crouching peddler.

He was obviously defiant. Cap'n Sproul had hit the most sensitive part of T.W. Brackett's character with that harsh shout about his singing. But the leader of the Ancients had also been hurt deeply in his own pride. He stood up and swung a bucket over the hunched peddler.

"Drive on, you lubber," he howled, "or I'll peg you down through that seat like I'd drive a tack. Drive on!"

"Keep going, you landlubber," he shouted, "or I'll pin you down in that seat like I'm hammering a tack. Keep going!"

Brackett ducked his head and drove. And the Cap'n, summoning all the resources of a vocabulary enriched by a sea experience of thirty years, yelled at him and his horse without ceasing.

Brackett ducked his head and drove. And the Cap'n, drawing on all the words he had picked up over thirty years at sea, shouted at him and his horse nonstop.

When they topped the ridge they were in full view of Ide's doomed buildings, and saw the red tongues of flame curling through the rolling smoke.

When they reached the top of the ridge, they could see Ide's doomed buildings clearly, with red flames flickering through the billowing smoke.

But a growing clamor behind made the Chief crane his neck and gaze over the top of the van.

But a rising noise from behind made the Chief stretch his neck and look over the top of the van.

"Hecla" was coming!

"Hecla" is on the way!

Four horses were dragging it, and two-score men were howling along with it, some riding, but the most of them clinging to the brake-beams and slamming along through the dust on foot. A man, perched beside the driver, was bellowing something through a trumpet that sounded like:

Four horses were pulling it, and twenty men were yelling along with it, some riding, but most of them hanging onto the brake beams and running through the dust on foot. A man, sitting next to the driver, was shouting something through a trumpet that sounded like:

"Goff-off-errow, goff-off-errow, goff-off-errow!"

"Goff-off-errow, goff-off-errow, goff-off-errow!"

The peddler was driving sullenly, and without any particular enterprise. But this tumult behind made his horse prick up his ears and snort. When the nag mended his pace and began to lash out with straddling legs, the Cap'n yelled:

The peddler was driving gloomily, without any specific purpose. But the commotion behind made his horse perk up its ears and snort. When the mare quickened her pace and started kicking her legs, the Captain shouted:

"Let him go! Let him go! They want us to get off the road!"

"Let him go! Let him go! They want us to get off the road!"

"Goff-off-errow!" the man still bellowed through the trumpet.

"Goff-off-errow!" the man continued to shout through the trumpet.

"I've got goods that will break and I'll be cuss-fired if I'll break 'em for you nor the whole Smyrna Fire Department!" screamed Brackett; but when he tried to pull up his steed, the Cap'n, now wholly beside himself and intent only on unrestricted speed, banged a leather bucket down across the driver's hands.

"I’ve got stuff that will break, and I’ll be damned if I’m going to break it for you or the entire Smyrna Fire Department!" shouted Brackett; but when he tried to rein in his horse, the Cap’n, completely out of his mind and focused only on going full speed ahead, slammed a leather bucket down on the driver’s hands.

Brackett dropped the reins, with a yell of pain, and they fell into the dust and dragged. The horse broke into a bunchy, jerky gallop, and lunged down the hill, the big van swaying wildly with an ominous rattling and crashing in its mysterious interior.

Brackett let go of the reins, screaming in pain, and they landed in the dust, getting dragged along. The horse took off in a frenzied, rough gallop, charging down the hill, while the large van swayed dangerously with a troubling rattling and crashing sound coming from its unknown interior.

There were teams coming along a cross-road ahead of them and teams rattling from the opposite direction toward the fire, approaching along the highway they were travelling. Collisions seemed inevitable. But in a moment of inspiration the Cap'n grabbed the trumpet that hung from its red cord around his neck and began to bellow in his turn:

There were teams approaching from a crossroads ahead of them and teams rumbling from the opposite direction toward the fire, coming along the highway they were on. Collisions seemed unavoidable. But in a moment of inspiration, the Cap'n grabbed the trumpet that hung from its red cord around his neck and started to shout in his turn:

"Goff-off-errow, goff-off-errow!" It was as nearly as human voice could phrase "Get off the road" through the thing.

"Goff-off-errow, goff-off-errow!" It was as close as a human voice could say "Get off the road" through the thing.

The terrifying bulk of the big van cleared the way ahead, even though people desperately risked tip-ups in the gutter. As it tore along, horses climbed fences with heads and tails up. There were men floundering in bushes and women squalling from the tops of rock-heaps.

The massive van pushed through, forcing people to take risks by the curb. As it sped by, horses leaped over fences, heads and tails high. Men struggled in the bushes, while women screamed from the tops of rock piles.

The Chief of the Ancients did not halt to attend to his duties at the fire. He went howling past on the high seat of the van, over the next ridge and out of sight.

The Chief of the Ancients didn't stop to take care of his duties at the fire. He rushed past on the high seat of the van, over the next ridge and out of view.

"We're goin' to tophet, and you done it, and you've got to pay for it," Brackett wailed over and over, bobbing about on the seat. But the Cap'n did not reply. Teams kept coming into sight ahead, and he had thought only for his monotonous bellow of "Goff-off-errow!"

"We're going to hell, and it’s your fault, and you have to pay for it," Brackett cried repeatedly, bouncing around in his seat. But the Captain didn’t respond. Teams kept appearing ahead, and he only focused on his relentless shout of "Goff-off-errow!”

Disaster—the certain disaster that they had despairingly accepted—met them at the foot of Rines' hill, two miles beyond Ide's. The road curved sharply there to avoid "the Pugwash," as a particularly mushy and malodorous bog was called in local terminology.

Disaster—the inevitable disaster that they had hopelessly accepted—confronted them at the base of Rines' hill, two miles past Ide's. The road turned sharply there to steer clear of "the Pugwash," as the locals referred to a especially muddy and smelly bog.

At the foot of the hill the van toppled over with a crash and anchored the steaming horse, already staggering in his exhaustion. Both men had scrambled to the top of the van, ready to jump into the Pugwash as they passed. The Cap'n still carried his equipment, both buckets slung upon one arm, and even in this imminent peril it never occurred to him to drop them. Lucky fate made their desperate leap for life a tame affair. When the van toppled they were tossed over the roadside into the bog, lighted on their hands and knees, and sank slowly into its mushiness like two Brobdingnagian frogs.

At the bottom of the hill, the van tipped over with a crash, bringing the steaming horse, already on the verge of collapse, to a halt. Both men scrambled to the top of the van, ready to jump into the Pugwash as it went by. The Cap'n still had his gear, both buckets hanging from one arm, and even in this moment of danger, it never crossed his mind to let them go. Fortunately, their desperate leap for survival turned out to be less dramatic than expected. When the van tipped, they were thrown over the side into the swamp, landing on their hands and knees, and slowly sinking into the soft ground like two giant frogs.

It was another queer play of fate that the next passer was Marengo Todd, whipping his way to the fire behind a horse that had a bit of wire pinched over his nose to stifle his "whistling."

It was another strange twist of fate that the next passerby was Marengo Todd, racing off to the fire with a horse that had a piece of wire pinched over its nose to quiet its "whistling."

Marengo Todd leaped out and presented the end of a fence-rail to Brackett first, and pulled him out.

Marengo Todd jumped out and offered the end of a fence rail to Brackett first, then pulled him out.

When he stuck the end of the rail under the Cap'n's nose the Cap'n pushed it away with mud-smeared hands.

When he shoved the end of the rail under the Cap'n's nose, the Cap'n pushed it away with hands smeared with mud.

"I don't, myself, nuss grudges in times of distress, Cap Sproul," shouted Todd. "You kicked me. I know that. But you was in the wrong, and you got the wu'st of it. Proverdunce has allus settled my grudges for me in jest that way. I forgive and pass on, but Proverdunce don't. Take that fence-rail. It sha'n't ever be said by man that Marengo Todd nussed a grudge."

"I don’t hold grudges in tough times, Captain Sproul," shouted Todd. "You kicked me. I know that. But you were in the wrong, and you got the worst of it. Providence has always settled my grudges for me just like that. I forgive and move on, but Providence doesn’t. Take that fence rail. It shall never be said by anyone that Marengo Todd held a grudge."

When the Cap'n was once more on solid ground, Todd, still iterating his forgiveness of past injuries, picked up a tin pie-plate that had been jarred out of the van among other litter, and began to scrape the black mud off the foreman of the Ancients in as matter-of-fact a way as though he were currycombing a horse.

When the captain was back on solid ground, Todd, still repeating his apologies for past wrongs, picked up a tin pie plate that had been knocked out of the van along with other junk, and started scraping the black mud off the foreman of the Ancients as casually as if he were grooming a horse.

The spirit of the doughty mariner seemed broken at last. He looked down at himself, at the mud-clogged buckets and his unspeakable bedragglement.

The spirit of the brave sailor seemed broken at last. He looked down at himself, at the muddy buckets and his indescribable messiness.

"I've only got one word to say to you right here and now, Cap'n," went on Todd, meekly, "and it's this, that no man ever gits jest where he wants to git, unless he has a ree-li'ble hoss. I've tried to tell you so before, but—but, well, you didn't listen to me the way you ought to." He continued to scrape, and the Cap'n stared mutely down at the foot that was encased in a muddy slipper.

"I've got just one thing to say to you right now, Cap'n," Todd said quietly, "and it's this: no one ever gets exactly where they want to go unless they have a reliable horse. I've tried to tell you that before, but, well, you didn't listen to me the way you should have." He kept scraping, and the Cap'n looked silently down at the foot stuck in a muddy slipper.

"Now, there's a hoss standin' there—" pursued Todd.

"Now, there's a horse standing there—" continued Todd.

"What will you take for that team jest as it stands?" blurted the mariner, desperately. The fire, the smoke of which was rolling up above the distant tree-tops, and his duty there made him reckless. As he looked down on Todd he hadn't the heart to demand of that meek and injured person that he should forget and forgive sufficiently to take him in and put him down at Ide's. It seemed like crowding the mourners. Furthermore, Cap'n Aaron Sproul was not a man who traded in humble apologies. His independence demanded a different footing with Todd, and the bitter need of the moment eclipsed economy. "Name your price!"

"What will you take for that team just as it is?" the sailor shouted out, in desperation. The fire, with its smoke rising above the distant treetops, and his duty there made him reckless. As he looked down at Todd, he couldn't bring himself to ask that gentle and hurt individual to forget and forgive enough to give him a ride and drop him off at Ide's. It felt like rubbing salt in the wounds. Besides, Cap'n Aaron Sproul wasn’t the type to offer humble apologies. His pride demanded a different relationship with Todd, and the urgent need of the moment overshadowed any concern for money. "Name your price!"

"A hundred and thutty, ev'rything throwed in, and I'll drive you there a mile a minit," gasped Todd, grasping the situation.

"A hundred and thirty, everything included, and I'll drive you there a mile a minute," gasped Todd, understanding the situation.

With muddy hands, trembling in haste, the Cap'n drew his long, fat wallet and counted out the bills. Brackett eyed him hungrily.

With muddy hands, shaking with urgency, the Captain pulled out his large, thick wallet and started counting the cash. Brackett watched him greedily.

"You might jest as well settle with me now as later through the law," he cried.

"You might as well just make a deal with me now instead of going through the legal process later," he shouted.

But the Cap'n butted him aside, with an oath, and climbed into the wagon.

But the captain shoved him aside, cursing, and climbed into the wagon.

"You drive as though the devil had kicked ye," he yelled to Todd. "It's my hoss, and I don't care if you run the four legs off'm him."

"You drive like the devil's chasing you," he yelled at Todd. "It’s my horse, and I don’t care if you run him into the ground."

Half-way to Ide's, a man leaped the roadside fence and jumped up and down before them in the highway. He had a shotgun in his hands.

Halfway to Ide's, a man jumped over the roadside fence and started hopping up and down in front of them on the highway. He was holding a shotgun.

"It's my brother—Voltaire," shouted Marengo, pulling up, though Cap'n Sproul swore tempestuously. "You've got to take him on. He b'longs to your fire comp'ny."

"It's my brother—Voltaire," shouted Marengo, stopping suddenly, even though Cap'n Sproul cursed angrily. "You have to take him with you. He belongs to your fire company."

"I was out huntin' when I heard the bell," bellowed the new passenger, when he had scrambled to a place behind the wagon-seat, his back toward them and his legs hanging down. "I'm fu'st hoseman, and it's lucky you came along and giv' me a lift." He set his gun-butt down between his knees, the muzzle pointing up.

"I was out hunting when I heard the bell," shouted the new passenger as he scrambled into a spot behind the wagon seat, his back to them and his legs dangling down. "I'm the first horseman, and it's lucky you came by to give me a lift." He set his gun butt down between his knees, the barrel pointing up.

Cap'n Sproul had his teeth set hard upon a hank of his grizzled whiskers, and his eyes on the smoke ahead. Todd ran his wheezing horse up the ridge, and when they topped it they beheld the whole moving scene below them.

Cap'n Sproul gritted his teeth on a strand of his gray whiskers, with his eyes fixed on the smoke ahead. Todd urged his wheezing horse up the ridge, and when they reached the top, they saw the entire scene unfolding below them.

Men were running out of the burning house, throwing armfuls of goods right and left. The "Hecla" was a-straddle of the well, and rows of men were tossing at her brake-beams.

Men were rushing out of the burning house, hurling bundles of belongings to the sides. The "Hecla" was positioned over the well, and lines of men were throwing items at her brake-beams.

"Give her tar, give her tar!" yelled the man behind, craning his thin neck. Todd lashed at the horse and sent him running down the slope. At the foot of the declivity, just before they came to the lane leading into Ide's place, there was a culvert where the road crossed a brook.

"Give her tar, give her tar!" shouted the guy behind, stretching his skinny neck. Todd whipped the horse and made him dash down the hill. At the bottom of the slope, just before reaching the lane that led to Ide's place, there was a culvert where the road crossed a stream.

The boarding in the culvert made a jog in the road, and when the wagon struck this at top speed its body flipped behind like the tongue of a catapult.

The boarding in the culvert created a bend in the road, and when the wagon hit this at full speed, its body flipped back like the tongue of a catapult.

The man with the gun, having eyes and senses only for the fire and his toiling fellow-Ancients, was unprepared. He went up, out, and down in the dust, doggedly clinging to his gun. He struck the ground with it still between his knees. The impact of the butt discharged both barrels straight into the air.

The man with the gun, focused only on the fire and his struggling fellow Ancients, was caught off guard. He moved up, out, and down into the dust, stubbornly holding onto his gun. He hit the ground with it still between his knees. The force of the butt fired both barrels straight into the air.

Flanked by a roaring fire and howling crowd, and bombarded in the rear, even a horse with a bone spavin and the heaves will exhibit the spirit of Bucephalus. One of the rotten reins broke at Marengo's first terrified tug. In less time than it takes to tell, Cap'n Aaron Sproul, desperate and beholding only one resource—the tail flaunting over the dasher—seized it and gave a seaman's sturdy pull. The tail came away in his hands and left only a wildly brandishing stump. Even in that moment of horror, the Cap'n had eyes to see and wit to understand that this false tail was more of Marengo Todd's horse-jockey guile. The look that he turned on the enterprising doctor of caudal baldness was so perfectly diabolical that Marengo chose what seemed the lesser of two evils. He precipitated himself over the back of the seat, dropped to the ground as lightly as a cat, ran wildly until he lost his footing, and dove into some wayside alders. Cap'n Aaron Sproul was left alone with his newly acquired property!

Surrounded by a roaring fire and a howling crowd, and attacked from behind, even a horse with a bone spavin and breathing issues can show the spirit of Bucephalus. One of the worn reins snapped when Marengo first yanked it in fear. In less time than it takes to say it, Captain Aaron Sproul, desperate and seeing only one option—the tail flapping over the dasher—grabbed it and gave a strong pull. The tail came off in his hands, leaving just a wildly waving stump. Even in that moment of panic, the Captain could see and understand that this fake tail was just a trick from Marengo Todd's horse-jockey cunning. The look he gave the crafty doctor of tail baldness was so perfectly wicked that Marengo decided to take what seemed like the lesser of two evils. He threw himself over the back of the seat, dropped to the ground as quietly as a cat, ran wildly until he lost his footing, and dove into some nearby alders. Captain Aaron Sproul was left alone with his new possession!

When he hove in sight of his own house he saw Louada Murilla on the porch, gazing off at the smoke of the fire and evidently luxuriating in the consciousness that it was her husband who was that day leading the gallant forces of the Ancients.

When he caught sight of his house, he saw Louada Murilla on the porch, staring at the smoke from the fire and clearly enjoying the fact that it was her husband who was leading the brave forces of the Ancients that day.

As he stared wildly, home seemed his haven and the old house his rock of safety. He did not understand enough about the vagaries of horses and wagons to appreciate the risk. One rein still hung over the dasher.

As he looked around frantically, home felt like his refuge and the old house his place of security. He didn't know enough about the unpredictability of horses and wagons to grasp the danger. One rein still dangled over the dasher.

"Only one jib down-haul left of all the riggin'," he groaned, and then grabbed it and surged on it.

"There's only one jib down-haul left of all the rigging," he complained, then grabbed it and pulled hard on it.

The horse swung out of the road, the wagon careering wildly on two wheels. Sproul crossed the corner of some ploughed land, swept down a length of picket-fence, and came into his own lane, up which the horse staggered, near the end of his endurance. The wagon swung and came to grief against the stone hitching-post at the corner of the porch. Cap'n Sproul, encumbered still with buckets and bag and trumpet, floundered over the porch rail, through a tangled mass of woodbine vines, and into the arms of his distracted wife.

The horse veered off the road, the wagon tipping dangerously on two wheels. Sproul crossed the edge of some plowed land, knocked down a section of picket fence, and entered his own lane, where the horse was barely making it to the end of its strength. The wagon swayed and crashed into the stone hitching post at the corner of the porch. Cap'n Sproul, still weighed down with buckets, a bag, and a trumpet, stumbled over the porch rail, tangled in a mess of woodbine vines, and landed in the arms of his frantic wife.

For five minutes after she had supported him to a chair she could do nothing but stare at him, with her hands clasped and her eyes goggling, and cry, "Aaron, Aaron, dear!" in crescendo. His sole replies to her were hollow sounds in his throat that sounded like "unk!"

For five minutes after she helped him into a chair, she could only stare at him, hands clasped and eyes wide, crying, "Aaron, Aaron, dear!" and getting louder. The only responses he could manage were empty sounds from his throat that resembled "unk!"

"Where have you been?" she cried. "All gurry, and wet as sop? If you are hurt what made 'em let their Chief come home all alone with that wild hoss? Aaron, can't you speak?"

"Where have you been?" she shouted. "All muddy and soaked? If you're hurt, why did they let their Chief come home all by himself with that crazy horse? Aaron, can't you say anything?"

He only flapped a muddy hand at her, and seemed to be beyond speech. There was a dull, wondering look in his eyes, as though he were trying to figure out some abstruse problem. He did not brighten until a team came tearing up to the gate, and a man with a scoop fireman's hat on came running to the porch. The man saluted.

He just waved a muddy hand at her and seemed unable to speak. There was a dull, puzzled look in his eyes, as if he were trying to solve some complicated problem. He didn't lighten up until a team came rushing up to the gate, and a man wearing a scoop fireman’s hat came running to the porch. The man saluted.

"Chief," he said, with the air of an aide reporting on the field of battle, "that house and barn got away from us, but we fit well for 'em—yas s'r, we fit well! It is thought queer in some quarters that you wasn't there to take charge, but I told the boys that you'd prob'ly got good reasons, and they'll git over their mad, all right. You needn't worry none about that!"

"Chief," he said, sounding like an assistant giving a report from the battlefield, "that house and barn slipped away from us, but we did our best for them—yes sir, we did! Some people think it's strange you weren't there to take charge, but I told the guys you probably had good reasons, and they'll get over their anger, no problem. You don’t need to worry about that!"

The Cap'n's sole reply was another of those hollow "unks!"

The captain's only response was another one of those empty "unks!"

"But the boys is pretty well beat out, and so I've run over to ask if you'll let us use your ten-dollar fine for a treat? That will help their feelin's to'ards you a good deal, and—"

"But the boys are pretty worn out, so I came over to ask if we could use your ten-dollar fine for a treat? That will help improve their feelings towards you a lot, and—"

The Cap'n, without taking his eyes from the smug face of the man, swung one of the buckets and let drive at him. It missed. But he had got his range, and the next bucket knocked off the scoop hat. When the Cap'n scrambled to his feet, loaded with the bed-wrench for his next volley, the man turned and ran for his team. The bed-wrench caught him directly between the shoulders—a masterly shot. The trumpet flew wild, but by that time the emissary of the Ancients was in his wagon and away.

The Cap'n, still locked on the smug face of the guy, swung one of the buckets and threw it at him. It missed. But he figured out his aim, and the next bucket knocked off the guy's scoop hat. When the Cap'n got back on his feet, ready with the bed-wrench for another throw, the guy turned and ran for his team. The bed-wrench hit him square between the shoulders—a perfect shot. The trumpet flew off course, but by then, the representative of the Ancients was already in his wagon and driving away.

"Aaron!" his wife began, quaveringly, but the Cap'n leaped toward her, pulled the mouth of the puckering-bag over her head, and hopped into the house. When at last she ventured to peer in at the sitting-room window, he was tearing the book of "Rules of the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association," using both his hands and his teeth, and worrying it as a dog worries a bone.

"Aaron!" his wife started, shaking with fear, but the Captain jumped toward her, pulled the opening of the pouch over her head, and jumped into the house. When she finally dared to look in through the living room window, he was ripping up the book of "Rules of the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association," using both his hands and his teeth, gnawing at it like a dog gnaws at a bone.

That was his unofficial resignation. The official one came as soon as he could control his language.

That was his unofficial resignation. The official one came as soon as he could watch what he said.

And for a certain, prolonged period in the history of the town of Smyrna it was well understood that Cap'n Aaron Sproul was definitely out of public affairs. But in public affairs it often happens that honors that are elusive when pursued are thrust upon him who does not seek them.

And for a certain, extended time in the history of the town of Smyrna, it was clear that Cap'n Aaron Sproul was completely out of public affairs. But in public matters, it often happens that honors that are hard to get when chased are given to those who aren’t looking for them.





VII


The moderator of the Smyrna town meeting held his breath for just a moment so as to accentuate the hush in which the voters listened for his words, and then announced the result of the vote for first selectman of Smyrna:

The moderator of the Smyrna town meeting paused for a moment to highlight the silence as the voters waited for his words, and then announced the result of the vote for first selectman of Smyrna:

"Whole number cast, one hundred thutty-two; necessary for a choice, sixty-seven; of which Colonel Gideon Ward has thutty-one."

"Total number cast, one hundred thirty-two; needed for a choice, sixty-seven; of which Colonel Gideon Ward has thirty-one."

A series of barking, derisive yells cut in upon his solemn announcement, and he rapped his cane on the marred table of the town hall and glared over his spectacles at the voters.

A bunch of mocking, rude shouts interrupted his serious announcement, and he banged his cane on the damaged table in the town hall and glared at the voters over his glasses.

"And Cap'n Aaron Sproul has one hundred and—"

"And Captain Aaron Sproul has one hundred and—"

The howl that followed clipped his last words. Men hopped upon the knife-nicked settees of the town house and waved their hats while they hooted. A group of voters, off at one side, sat and glowered at this hilarity. Out of the group rose Colonel Gideon, his long frame unfolding with the angularity of a carpenter's two-foot rule. There were little dabs of purple on his knobby cheek-bones. His hair and his beard bristled. He put up his two fists as far as his arms would reach and vibrated them, like a furious Jeremiah calling down curses.

The howling that followed cut off his last words. Men jumped onto the knife-scarred couches of the town house and waved their hats while they jeered. A group of voters, off to one side, sat and glared at this chaos. From the group stood Colonel Gideon, his tall frame unfolding like a carpenter's ruler. There were splashes of purple on his bony cheekbones. His hair and beard were wild. He raised his fists as high as he could and shook them, like an angry prophet calling down curses.

Such ferocious mien had its effect on the spectators after a time. Smyrna quailed before her ancient tyrant, even though he was dethroned.

Such a fierce look eventually impacted the spectators. Smyrna trembled before her old tyrant, even though he was no longer in power.

"Almighty God has always wanted an excuse to destroy this town like Sodom and Gomorrah was destroyed," he shouted, his voice breaking into a squeal of rage; "now He's got it."

"God has always been looking for a reason to wipe this town off the map like Sodom and Gomorrah," he shouted, his voice breaking into a furious squeal; "now He's got it."

He drove his pointed cap onto his head, gave a parting shake of his fists that embraced moderator, voters, walls, floor, roof, and all appurtenances of the town house, and stalked down the aisle and out. The silence in town meeting was so profound that the voters heard him welting his horse as he drove away.

He put his pointed hat on his head, gave a final shake of his fists that included the moderator, voters, walls, floor, roof, and everything in the town hall, and strode down the aisle and out. The silence in the town meeting was so deep that the voters could hear him whipping his horse as he drove off.

After a time the moderator drew a long breath, and stated that he did not see Cap'n Aaron Sproul in the meeting, and had been informed that he was not present.

After a while, the moderator took a deep breath and said that he didn't see Cap'n Aaron Sproul at the meeting and had been told that he wasn't there.

"I come past his place this mornin'," whispered Old Man Jordan to his neighbor on the settee, "and he was out shovelin' snow off'm the front walk, and when I asked him if he wa'n't comin' to town meetin', he said that a run of the seven years' itch and the scurvy was pretty bad, but he reckoned that politics was wuss. I should hate to be the one that has to break this news to him."

"I walked by his house this morning," whispered Old Man Jordan to his neighbor on the chair, "and he was out shoveling snow off the front sidewalk. When I asked him if he wasn't coming to the town meeting, he said that dealing with the seven years' itch and scurvy was pretty rough, but he figured politics was worse. I wouldn't want to be the one to tell him this news."

"And seein' how it's necessary to have the first selectman here to be sworn in before the meetin' closes this afternoon," went on the moderator, "I'll appoint a committee of three to wait on Cap'n Aaron Sproul and notify him of the distinguished honor that has been done him this day by his feller townsmen."

"And since it's important to have the first selectman here to be sworn in before the meeting wraps up this afternoon," continued the moderator, "I'll appoint a committee of three to go find Cap'n Aaron Sproul and inform him of the great honor that's been given to him today by his fellow townspeople."

He settled his spectacles more firmly upon his nose, and ran his gaze calculatingly over the assembled voters. No one of those patriotic citizens seemed to desire to be obtrusive at that moment.

He adjusted his glasses more securely on his nose and surveyed the gathered voters with a measured look. None of those patriotic citizens appeared to want to stand out at that moment.

"I'll appoint as chairman of that notifying committee," proceeded the moderator, "Entwistle Harvey, and as—"

"I'll appoint Entwistle Harvey as chairman of that notifying committee," the moderator continued, "and as—"

"I shall have to decline the honor," interrupted Mr. Entwistle Harvey, rising promptly. The voters grinned. They thoroughly understood the reason for Mr. Harvey's reluctance.

"I have to decline the honor," interrupted Mr. Entwistle Harvey, getting up quickly. The voters smiled. They completely understood why Mr. Harvey was hesitant.

"It ain't that I'm any less a reformer than the others that has to-day redeemed this town from ring rule and bossism," declared Mr. Harvey, amid applause; "it ain't that I don't admire the able man that has been selected to lead us up out of the vale of political sorrow—and I should be proud to stand before him and offer this distinguished honor from the voters of this town, but I decline because I—I—well, there ain't any need of goin' into personal reasons. I ain't the man for the place, that's all." He sat down.

"I'm just as much a reformer as those who have today saved this town from corruption and political manipulation," Mr. Harvey stated, to applause. "It's not that I don't respect the capable person chosen to guide us out of this political despair—and I would be proud to stand before him and offer this great honor from the voters of our town, but I have to decline because I—well, there's no need to get into personal reasons. I'm just not the right person for the job, that's all." He sat down.

"I don't blame him none for duckin'," murmured Old Man Jordan to his seat companion. "Any man that was in the crowd that coaxed Cap'n Sproul into takin' the foremanship of Heckly Fire Comp'ny has got a good excuse. I b'lieve the law says that ye can't put a man twice in peril of his life."

"I don’t blame him at all for avoiding it," murmured Old Man Jordan to his seatmate. "Any man who was in the crowd that convinced Captain Sproul to take the lead of Heckly Fire Company has a valid reason. I believe the law states that you can't put a man in danger of his life twice."

Cap'n Sproul's stormy relinquishment of the hateful honor that had been foisted upon him by the Smyrna fire-fighters was history recent enough to give piquant relish to the present situation. He had not withheld nor modified his threats as to what would happen to any other committee that came to him proffering public office.

Cap'n Sproul's angry rejection of the unwanted honor that the Smyrna firefighters had pushed on him was recent enough to add a bit of spice to the current situation. He hadn't held back or changed his threats about what would happen to any other committee that approached him with offers of public office.

The more prudent among Smyrna's voters had hesitated about making the irascible ex-mariner a candidate for selectman's berth.

The more cautious voters in Smyrna were unsure about nominating the hot-tempered ex-mariner for the selectman's position.

But Smyrna, in its placid New England eddy, had felt its own little thrill from the great tidal wave of municipal reform sweeping the country. It immediately gazed askance at Colonel Gideon Ward, for twenty years first selectman of Smyrna, and growled under its breath about "bossism." But when the search was made for a candidate to run against him, Smyrna men were wary. Colonel Ward held too many mortgages and had advanced too many call loans not to be well fortified against rivals.

But Smyrna, in its calm New England corner, had felt its own little excitement from the big wave of municipal reform sweeping the country. It immediately looked sideways at Colonel Gideon Ward, who had been the first selectman of Smyrna for twenty years, and whispered under its breath about "bossism." But when it came time to find a candidate to run against him, the people of Smyrna were cautious. Colonel Ward had too many mortgages and had given out too many short-term loans to not be well-prepared against challengers.

"The only one who has ever dared to twist his tail is his brother-in-law, the Cap'n," said Odbar Broadway, oracularly, to the leaders who had met in his store to canvass the political situation. "The Cap'n won't be as supple as some in town office, but he ain't no more hell 'n' repeat than what we've been used to for the last twenty years. He's wuth thutty thousand dollars, and Gid Ward can't foreclose no mo'gidge on him nor club him with no bill o' sale. He's the only prominunt man in town that can afford to take the office away from the Colonel. What ye've got to do is to go ahead and elect him, and then trust to the Lord to make him take it."

"The only person who's ever dared to mess with him is his brother-in-law, the Cap'n," Odbar Broadway said dramatically to the leaders gathered in his store to discuss the political scene. "The Cap'n might not be as flexible as some folks in town politics, but he's no worse than what we've dealt with for the last twenty years. He's worth thirty thousand dollars, and Gid Ward can't foreclose on him or hit him with a bill of sale. He's the only prominent person in town who can actually take the office away from the Colonel. What you need to do is go ahead and elect him, and then hope the Lord helps him take it."

So that was what Smyrna had done on that slushy winter's day.

So that’s what Smyrna did on that slushy winter day.

It did it with secret joy and with ballots hidden in its palms, where the snapping eyes of Colonel Ward could not spy.

It did it with secret joy and with ballots hidden in its hands, where the sharp eyes of Colonel Ward couldn't see.

And now, instead of invoking the higher power mentioned as a resource by Broadway, the moderator of the town meeting was struggling with human tools, and very rickety human tools they seemed to be.

And now, instead of calling on the higher power that Broadway mentioned as a resource, the moderator of the town meeting was grappling with human tools, and they seemed to be very flimsy tools at that.

Five different chairmen did he nominate, and with great alacrity the five refused to serve.

He nominated five different chairmen, and with great eagerness, all five declined to serve.

The moderator took off his glasses, and testily rapped the dented table.

The moderator took off his glasses and impatiently tapped the dented table.

"Feller citizens," he snapped, "this is gittin' to be boys' play. I realize puffickly that Cap'n Aaron Sproul, our first selectman-elect, has not been a seeker after public office since he retired as foreman of the Hecla Fire Company. I realize puffickly that he entertained some feelin' at the time that—that—he wasn't exactly cal'lated to be foreman of an engine company. But that ain't sayin' that he won't receive like gentlemen the committee that comes to tell him that he has been elected to the highest office in this town. I ain't got any more time to waste on cowards. There's one man here that ain't afraid of his own shadder. I call on Constable Zeburee Nute to head the committee, and take along with him Constables Wade and Swanton. And I want to say to the voters here that it's a nice report to go abroad from this town that we have to pick from the police force to get men with enough courage to tell a citizen that he's been elected first selectman. But the call has gone out for Cincinnatus, and he must be brought here."

"Fellow citizens," he snapped, "this is becoming childish. I fully understand that Captain Aaron Sproul, our newly elected first selectman, hasn't sought public office since he stepped down as the foreman of the Hecla Fire Company. I completely get that he felt at the time that—that—he wasn't exactly suited to be the foreman of an engine company. But that doesn’t mean he won’t graciously accept the committee that comes to inform him that he’s been elected to the highest position in this town. I don’t have any more time to waste on cowards. There’s one man here who isn’t afraid of his own shadow. I call on Constable Zeburee Nute to lead the committee, and take along Constables Wade and Swanton. And I want to say to the voters here that it’s pretty embarrassing to have to choose from the police force to find someone brave enough to tell a citizen he's been elected first selectman. But the call has gone out for Cincinnatus, and he must be brought here."

The moderator's tone was decisive and his mien was stern. Otherwise, even the doughty Constable Nute might have refused to take orders, though they were given in the face and eyes of his admiring neighbors. He gnawed at his grizzled beard and fingered doubtfully the badge that, as chief constable of the town, he wore on the outside of his coat.

The moderator's voice was firm and his expression serious. Otherwise, even the brave Constable Nute might have hesitated to follow orders, despite them being issued in front of his adoring neighbors. He chewed on his gray beard and nervously fiddled with the badge that he wore on the outside of his coat as the chief constable of the town.

"Gents of the committee, please 'tend promptly to the duties assigned," commanded the moderator, "and we will pass on to the next article in the town warrant."

"Gentlemen of the committee, please attend promptly to the duties assigned," instructed the moderator, "and we will move on to the next item in the town warrant."

Mr. Nute rose slowly and marched out of the hall, the other two victims following without any especial signs of enthusiasm.

Mr. Nute got up slowly and walked out of the hall, with the other two victims trailing behind without any particular signs of excitement.

In the yard of the town house Mr. Nute faced them, and remarked:

In the yard of the townhouse, Mr. Nute faced them and said:

"I have some ideas of my own as to a genteel way of gittin' him interested in this honor that we are about to bestow. Has any one else ideas?"

"I have a few of my own ideas on a classy way to get him interested in the honor we're about to give. Does anyone else have any suggestions?"

The other two constables shook their heads gloomily.

The other two officers shook their heads sadly.

"Then I'll take the brunt of the talk on me and foller my ideas," announced Mr. Nute. "I've been studyin' reform, and, furthermore, I know who Cincinnatus was!"

"Then I'll handle most of the talking and share my thoughts," Mr. Nute declared. "I've been studying reform, and on top of that, I know who Cincinnatus was!"

The three men unhitched each his own team, and drove slowly, in single file, along the mushy highway.

The three men unhooked their teams and drove slowly in a single line along the muddy road.

It was one of Cap'n Aaron Sproul's mentally mild, mellow, and benign days, when his heart seemed to expand like a flower in the comforts of his latter-life domestic bliss. Never had home seemed so good—never the little flush on Louada Murilla's cheeks so attractive in his eyes as they dwelt fondly on her.

It was one of Captain Aaron Sproul's gentle, relaxed, and kind days, when his heart felt like it was blooming like a flower in the warmth of his later-life happiness at home. Home had never felt so good—never had the slight flush on Louada Murilla's cheeks seemed so appealing to him as he gazed affectionately at her.

In the night he had heard the sleet clattering against the pane and the snow slishing across the clapboards, and he had turned on his pillow with a little grunt of thankfulness.

In the night, he had heard the sleet hitting against the window and the snow sliding across the boards, and he had turned on his pillow with a small grunt of gratitude.

"There's things about dry land and the people on it that ain't so full of plums as a sailor's duff ought to be," he mused, "but—" And then he dozed off, listening to the wind.

"There's stuff about dry land and the people on it that isn't as great as a sailor's pudding should be," he reflected, "but—" And then he fell asleep, listening to the wind.

In the morning, just for a taste of rough weather, he had put on his slicker and sea-boots and shovelled the slush off the front walk. Then he sat down with stockinged feet held in the radiance of an open Franklin stove, and mused over some old log-books that he liked to thumb occasionally for the sake of adding new comfort to a fit of shore contentment.

In the morning, just to experience a bit of rough weather, he put on his raincoat and boots and cleared the slush off the front walk. Then he sat down with his sock-clad feet warmed by the glow of an open Franklin stove and flipped through some old logbooks that he liked to browse now and then to enhance his sense of comfort on land.

This day he was taking especial interest in the log-books, for he was again collaborating with Louada Murilla in that spasmodic literary effort that she had termed:

This day he was particularly interested in the log-books, as he was once again working with Louada Murilla on that intermittent literary project that she had named:

FROM SHORE TO SHORE

LINES FROM A MARINER'S ADVENTURES

MARINER'S ADVENTURES LINES

The Life Story of the Gallant Captain Aaron Sproul

The Life Story of the Courageous Captain Aaron Sproul

Written by His Affectionate Wife

Written by His Loving Wife

"You can put down what's true," he said, continuing a topic that they had been pursuing, "that boxin' the compass and knowin' a jib down-haul from a pound of saleratus ain't all there is to a master mariner's business, not by a blamed sight. Them passuls of cat's meat that they call sailormen in these days has to be handled,—well, the superintendent of a Sunday-school wouldn't be fit for the job, unless he had a little special trainin'."

"You can state what's true," he said, continuing a topic they had been discussing, "that knowing how to navigate and understanding a jib down-haul vs. a pound of baking soda isn't all there is to being a master mariner, not by a long shot. Those so-called sailors nowadays need to be managed—well, a Sunday school superintendent wouldn't be qualified for the job unless he had some special training."

Louada Murilla, the point of her pencil at her lips, caught a vindictive gleam in his eyes.

Louada Murilla, with the tip of her pencil at her lips, noticed a vengeful sparkle in his eyes.

"But it seems awful cruel, some of the things that you—you—I suppose you had to do 'em, Aaron! And yet when you stop and think that they've got immortal souls to save—"

"But it seems really cruel, some of the things that you—you—I guess you had to do them, Aaron! And yet when you think about the fact that they've got immortal souls to save—"

"They don't carry any such duffle to sea in their dunnage-bags," snapped the skipper. "Moral suasion on them would be about like tryin' to whittle through a turkle's shell with a hummin'-bird's pin-feather. My rule most generally was to find one soft spot on 'em somewhere that a marlin-spike would hurt, and then hit that spot hard and often. That's the only way I ever got somewhere with a cargo and got back ag'in the same year."

"They don’t bring any of those duffels to sea in their bags,” snapped the captain. “Trying to persuade them morally would be like trying to whittle through a turtle's shell with a hummingbird's pin feather. My usual approach was to find a weak spot on them somewhere that a marlin spike would hurt, and then hit that spot hard and often. That’s the only way I ever managed to make it back with a cargo in the same year."

"I suppose it has to be," sighed his wife, making a note. "It's like killing little calves for veal, and all such things that make the fond heart ache."

"I guess it has to be," sighed his wife, jotting it down. "It's like raising baby cows for veal, and all those things that tug at the heart."

The Cap'n was "leaving" the grimy pages of a log-book. He paused over certain entries, and his face darkened. There was no more vindictiveness in his expression. It was regret and a sort of vague worry.

The Cap'n was "leaving" the dirty pages of a logbook. He lingered over some entries, and his face grew serious. There was no longer any bitterness in his expression. It was regret and a kind of vague concern.

"What is it, Aaron?" asked his wife, with wistful apprehensiveness.

"What is it, Aaron?" his wife asked, feeling a mix of longing and worry.

"Northin'," he growled.

"North," he growled.

"But I know it's something," she insisted, "and I'm always ready to share your burdens."

"But I know it's something," she insisted, "and I'm always ready to share your struggles."

Cap'n Sproul looked around on the peace of his home, and some deep feeling seemed to surge in his soul.

Cap'n Sproul looked around at the tranquility of his home, and a strong emotion seemed to well up in his soul.

"Louada Murilla," he said, sadly, "this isn't anything to be written in the book, and I didn't ever mean to speak of it to you. But there are times when a man jest has to talk about things, and he can't help it. There was one thing that I've been sorry for. I've said so to myself, and I'm goin' to say as much to you. Confession is good for the soul, so they say, and it may help me out some to tell you."

"Louada Murilla," he said sadly, "this isn't something to be written in the book, and I never meant to tell you about it. But there are times when a man really has to talk about things, and he can't help it. There's one thing I've regretted. I've admitted it to myself, and now I'm going to tell you. They say confession is good for the soul, and it might help me to share this with you."

The horrified look on her face pricked him to speak further. 'Tis a titillating sensation, sometimes, to awe or shock those whom we love, when we know that forgiveness waits ready at hand.

The horrified look on her face pushed him to keep talking. It's an exciting feeling, sometimes, to amaze or shock the people we love, knowing that forgiveness is always there.

"There was once—there was one man—I hit him dretful hard. He was a Portygee. But I hit him too hard. It was a case of mutiny. I reckon I could have proved it was mutiny, with the witnesses. But I hit him hard."

"There was once—there was this one guy—I hit him really hard. He was a Portuguese. But I hit him too hard. It was a case of rebellion. I think I could have proved it was rebellion, with the witnesses. But I hit him hard."

"Did he—?" gasped his wife.

"Did he—?" gasped his wife.

"He did," replied the Cap'n, shortly, and was silent for a time.

"He did," replied the Captain, shortly, and was silent for a while.

"The thing for me to have done," he went on, despondently, "was to report it, and stood hearin'. But it was six weeks after we'd dropped him overboard—after the funeral, ye know—before we reached port. And there was a cargo ashore jest dancin' up and down to slip through the main hatch as soon as t' other one was over the rail—and freights 'way up and owners anxious for results, and me tryin' for a record, and all that, ye know. All is, there wa'n't nothin' said by the crew, for they wa'n't lookin' for trouble, and knowed the circumstances, and so I lo'ded and sailed. And that's all to date."

"The thing I should have done," he continued, feeling down, "was report it and stay quiet. But it was six weeks after we had thrown him overboard—after the funeral, you know—before we got back to port. And there was a cargo onshore just ready to rush down through the main hatch as soon as the other one was off the rail—and freight rates were high and the owners were anxious for results, and I was trying to set a record, and all that, you know. The crew didn’t say anything because they weren’t looking for trouble and understood the situation, so I loaded up and sailed. And that’s all there is to it."

"But they say 'murder will out.'" Her face was white.

"But they say 'murder will come to light.'" Her face was pale.

"It wa'n't murder. It was discipline. And I didn't mean to. But either his soft spot was too soft, or else I hit too hard. What I ought to have done was to report when my witnesses was right handy. Since I've settled and married and got property, I've woke up in the night, sometimes, and thought what would happen to me if that Portygee's relatives got track of me through one of the crew standin' in with 'em—blabbin' for what he could git out of it. I have to think about those things, now that I've got time to worry. Things looks different ashore from what they do aflo't, with your own ship under you and hustlin' to make money." He gazed round the room again, and seemed to luxuriate in his repentance.

"It wasn’t murder. It was discipline. I didn’t mean to. But either his weak spot was too weak, or I hit too hard. What I should have done was report it when my witnesses were available. Now that I’m settled, married, and have property, I sometimes wake up at night and think about what would happen if that Portuguese guy’s relatives tracked me down through one of the crew who was in with them—spilling the beans for whatever he could get out of it. I have to think about those things now that I have time to worry. Things look different on land than they do at sea, with your own ship under you and hustling to make money." He looked around the room again and seemed to take pleasure in his regret.

"But if anything should be said, you could hunt up those men and—"

"But if there's anything to say, you could track down those guys and—"

"Hunt what?" the Cap'n blurted. "Hunt tarheels once they've took their dunnage-bags over the rail? Hunt whiskers on a flea! What are you talkin' about? Why, Louada Murilla, I never even knowed what the Portygee's name was, except that I called him Joe. A skipper don't lo'd his mem'ry with that sculch any more'n he'd try to find names for the hens in the deck-coop.

"Hunt what?" the Cap'n blurted. "Hunt tarheels after they've tossed their bags over the rail? Hunt for whiskers on a flea! What are you talking about? Well, Louada Murilla, I never even knew what the Portugee’s name was, other than I called him Joe. A skipper doesn't overload his memory with that nonsense any more than he’d try to come up with names for the hens in the coop."

"I made a mistake," he continued, after a time, "in not havin' it cleaned up, decks washed, and everything clewed snug at the time of it. But ev'ry man makes mistakes. I made mine then. It would be God-awful to have it come down on me when I couldn't prove nothin' except that I give him the best funeral I could. There ain't much of anything except grit in the gizzard of a United States court. They seem to think the Govumment wants every one hung. I remember a captain once who—"

"I made a mistake," he continued after a moment, "by not having it cleaned up, decks washed, and everything tied down when it happened. But every man makes mistakes. I made mine then. It would be terrible to have it come down on me when I couldn't prove anything except that I gave him the best funeral I could. There's not much besides grit in the guts of a United States court. They seem to think the government wants everyone hanged. I remember a captain once who—"

He paused suddenly, for he caught sight of three muddy wagons trundling in procession into the yard. In the first one sat Constable Zeburee Nute, his obtrusive nickel badge on his overcoat.

He suddenly stopped because he saw three muddy wagons rolling into the yard in a line. In the first one was Constable Zeburee Nute, his shiny nickel badge visible on his overcoat.

Cap'n Sproul looked at Louada Murilla, and she stared at him, and in sudden panic both licked dry lips and were silent. The topic they had been pursuing left their hearts open to terror. There are moments when a healthy body suddenly absorbs germs of consumption that it has hitherto thrown off in hale disregard. There are moments when the mind and courage are overwhelmed by panic that reason does not pause to analyze.

Cap'n Sproul looked at Louada Murilla, and she stared back at him, and in sudden panic, they both licked their dry lips and fell silent. The topic they had been discussing opened their hearts to fear. There are moments when a healthy body suddenly takes in germs of illness that it has previously fought off without concern. There are moments when the mind and courage are completely taken over by panic that reason doesn't stop to assess.





VIII


Louada Murilla opened the front door when the chief constable knocked, after an exasperatingly elaborate hitching and blanketing of horses. She staggered to the door rather than walked. The Cap'n sat with rigid legs still extended toward the fire.

Louada Murilla opened the front door when the chief constable knocked, after a frustratingly complicated process of hitching and blanketing the horses. She stumbled to the door instead of walking. The Cap'n sat with his legs rigid and still stretched out toward the fire.

The three men filed into the room, and remained standing in solemn row. Mr. Nute, on behalf of the delegation, refused chairs that were offered by Mrs. Sproul. He had his own ideas as to how a committee of notification should conduct business. He stood silent and looked at Louada Murilla steadily and severely until she realized that her absence was desired.

The three men entered the room and stood in a serious line. Mr. Nute, representing the group, declined the chairs Mrs. Sproul offered. He had his own thoughts on how a notification committee should operate. He remained silent, staring at Louada Murilla intensely and sternly until she understood that they wanted her to leave.

She tottered out of the room, her terrified eyes held in lingering thrall by the woe-stricken orbs of the Cap'n.

She stumbled out of the room, her scared eyes still captivated by the sorrowful gaze of the Cap'n.

Constable Nute eyed the door that she closed, waiting a satisfactory lapse of time, and then cleared his throat and announced:

Constable Nute watched the door she shut, waited a bit longer, then cleared his throat and said:

"I want you to realize, Cap'n Sproul, that me and my feller constables here has been put in a sort of a hard position. I hope you'll consider that and govern yourself accordin'. First of all, we're obeyin' orders from them as has authority. I will say, however, that I have ideas as to how a thing ought to be handled, and my associates have agreed to leave the talkin' to me. I want to read you somethin' first," he said, fumbling at the buttons on his coat, "but that you may have some notion as to what it all points and be thinkin' it over, I'll give you a hint. To a man of your understandin', I don't s'pose I have to say more than 'Cincinnatus,' That one word explains itself and our errunt."

"I want you to understand, Captain Sproul, that my fellow officers and I are in a tough spot. I hope you’ll take that into account and act accordingly. First of all, we’re following orders from those in charge. I will say, though, that I have some ideas about how things should be handled, and my colleagues have agreed to let me do the talking. I want to read you something first," he said, fumbling with the buttons on his coat. "But to give you an idea of what this is all about to think over, I’ll give you a hint. For someone like you, I doubt I need to say more than 'Cincinnatus.' That one word speaks for itself and our mission."

"I never knowed his last name," mumbled the Cap'n, enigmatically. "But I s'pose they've got it in the warrant, all right!" He was eying the hand that was seeking the constable's inside pocket. "I never was strong on Portygee names. I called him Joe."

"I never knew his last name," mumbled the Cap'n, mysteriously. "But I guess it's in the warrant, for sure!" He was watching the hand reaching for the constable's inside pocket. "I was never good with Portuguese names. I called him Joe."

Mr. Nute merely stared, without trying to catch the drift of this indistinct muttering.

Mr. Nute just stared, not bothering to understand the vague mumbling.

While the Cap'n watched him in an agony of impatience and suspense, he slowly drew out a spectacle-case, settled his glasses upon his puffy nose, unfolded a sheet of paper on which a dirty newspaper clipping was pasted, and began to read:

While the Captain watched him with intense impatience and anxiety, he slowly pulled out a glasses case, slid his glasses onto his puffy nose, unfolded a piece of paper that had a dirty newspaper clipping attached to it, and started to read:

"More than ever before in the history of the United States of America are loyal citizens called upon to throw themselves into the breach of municipal affairs, and wrest from the hands of the guilty—"

"More than ever before in the history of the United States of America, loyal citizens are being called to step up and take charge of local issues, and to take back control from those in the wrong—"

The ears of Cap'n Sproul, buzzing with his emotions, caught only a few words, nor grasped any part of the meaning. But the sonorous "United States of America" chilled his blood, and the word "guilty" made his teeth chatter.

The ears of Cap'n Sproul, buzzing with his emotions, caught only a few words and didn’t grasp any part of the meaning. But the deep phrase "United States of America" chilled his blood, and the word "guilty" made his teeth chatter.

He felt an imperious need of getting out of that room for a moment—of getting where he could think for a little while, out from under the starings of those three solemn men.

He felt an urgent need to get out of that room for a moment—to go somewhere he could think for a little while, away from the glaring eyes of those three serious men.

"I want to—I want to—" he floundered; "I would like to get on my shoes and my co't and—and—I'll be right back. I won't try to—I'll be right back, I say."

"I want to—I want to—" he struggled; "I just need to put on my shoes and my coat—and—I'll be right back. I won't take long—I promise I'll be right back."

Mr. Nute suspended his reading, looked over his spectacles, and gave the required permission. Perhaps it occurred to his official sense that a bit more dignified attire would suit the occasion better. A flicker of gratification shone on his face at the thought that the Cap'n was so nobly and graciously rising to the spirit of the thing.

Mr. Nute paused his reading, glanced over his glasses, and granted the requested permission. Maybe he thought that a more formal outfit would be more appropriate for the occasion. A hint of satisfaction appeared on his face at the idea that the Cap'n was so honorably and graciously embracing the spirit of the event.

"It's come, Louada Murilla—it's come!" gulped Cap'n Sproul, as he staggered into the kitchen, where his wife cowered in a corner. "He's readin' a warrant. He's even got the Portygee's name. My Gawd, they'll hang me! I can't prove northin'."

"It's here, Louada Murilla—it's here!" gasped Cap'n Sproul as he stumbled into the kitchen, where his wife huddled in a corner. "He's reading a warrant. He's even got the Portuguese's name. Oh my God, they'll hang me! I can't prove anything."

"Oh, Aaron," sobbed his wife, and continued to moan. "Oh, Aaron—" with soft, heartbreaking cluckings.

"Oh, Aaron," his wife sobbed, continuing to moan. "Oh, Aaron—" with soft, heartbreaking clucks.

"Once the law of land-piruts gets a bight 'round ye, ye never git away from it," groaned the Cap'n. "The law sharks is always waitin' for seafarin' men. There ain't no hope for me."

"Once the law of land pirates has a grip on you, you never escape it," groaned the Captain. "The law sharks are always waiting for sailors. There’s no hope for me."

His wife had no encouragement to offer.

His wife had no support to give.

"Murder will out, Aaron," she quaked. "And they've sent three constables."

"Murder will come to light, Aaron," she trembled. "And they've sent three officers."

"Them other two—be they—?"

"Are those other two—?"

"They're constables."

"They're police officers."

"There ain't no hope. And it shows how desp'rit' they think I be. It shows they're bound to have me. It's life and death, Louada Murilla. If I don't git anything but State Prison, it's goin' to kill me, for I've lived too free and open to be penned up at my time o' life. It ain't fair—it ain't noways fair!" His voice broke. "It was all a matter of discipline. But you can't prove it to land-sharks. If they git me into their clutches I'm a goner."

"There’s no hope. It just shows how desperate they think I am. It shows they’re determined to get me. It’s life or death, Louada Murilla. If I end up with nothing but State Prison, it’s going to kill me because I’ve lived too freely to be locked up at this point in my life. It’s not fair—it’s just not fair!" His voice cracked. "It was all about discipline. But you can’t make land-sharks see that. If they get me in their grip, I'm done for."

His pistols hung on the wall where Louada Murilla had suspended them, draped with the ribbons of peace.

His pistols were hung on the wall where Louada Murilla had placed them, draped with peace ribbons.

"There's only one thing to do," he whispered, huskily, pointing at the weapons with quivering finger. "I'll shoot 'em in the legs, jest to hold 'em up. I'll git to salt water. I know skippers that will take me aboard, even if they have to stand off the whole United States. I've got friends, Louada, as soon as I git to tide-water. It won't hurt 'em in there—a bullet in the leg. And it's life and death for me. There's foreign countries where they can't take me up. I know 'em, I've been there. And I'll send for you, Louada Murilla. It's the best I can think of now. It ain't what I should choose, but it's the best I can think of. I've had short notice. I can't let 'em take me."

"There's only one thing to do," he whispered hoarsely, pointing at the weapons with a trembling finger. "I'll shoot them in the legs, just to slow them down. I’ll make it to saltwater. I know captains who will take me on board, even if they have to stay away from the entire United States. I've got friends, Louada, as soon as I reach the tidewater. A bullet in the leg won’t hurt them much. And it’s life or death for me. There are foreign countries where they can’t pick me up. I know those places; I’ve been there. And I'll send for you, Louada Murilla. It’s the best I can think of right now. It’s not what I’d choose, but it’s all I can come up with. I've had little time to think. I can’t let them capture me."

As he talked he seemed to derive some comfort from action. He pulled on his boots. He wriggled into his coat. From a pewter pitcher high up on a dresser shelf he secured a fat wallet. But when he rushed to take down the pistols his wife threw herself into his arms.

As he spoke, he seemed to find some comfort in being active. He put on his boots. He slipped into his coat. From a pewter pitcher high up on a dresser shelf, he grabbed a thick wallet. But when he hurried to take down the pistols, his wife threw herself into his arms.

"You sha'n't do that, Aaron," she cried. "I'll go to State Prison with you—I'll go to the ends of the world to meet you. But I couldn't have those old men shot in our own house. I realize you've got to get away. But blood will never wash out blood. Take one of their teams. Run the horse to the railroad-station. It's only four miles, and you've got a half-hour before the down-train. And I'll lock 'em into the setting-room, Aaron, and keep 'em as long as I can. And I'll come to you, Aaron, though I have to follow you clear around the world."

"You can't do that, Aaron," she exclaimed. "I’ll go to prison with you—I’ll go anywhere to be with you. But I can't have those old men killed in our own home. I know you need to escape. But bloodshed can’t be undone. Take one of their horses. Run it to the train station. It’s only four miles, and you have half an hour before the train arrives. I’ll lock them in the living room, Aaron, and keep them there as long as I can. And I’ll come to you, Aaron, even if I have to follow you all over the world."

In the last, desperate straits of an emergency, many a woman's wits ring truer than a man's. When she had kissed him and departed on her errand to lock the front door he realized that her counsel was good.

In the final, desperate moments of an emergency, many women’s instincts often prove to be sharper than men’s. After she kissed him and went off to lock the front door, he realized that her advice was spot on.

He left the pistols on the wall. As he ran into the yard, he got a glimpse, through the sitting-room window, of the constables standing in solemn row. Never were innocent members of committee of notification more blissfully unconscious of what they had escaped. They were blandly gazing at the Cap'n's curios ranged on mantel and what-not.

He left the pistols on the wall. As he ran into the yard, he caught a glimpse, through the living room window, of the police officers standing in a serious line. Never had innocent members of the notification committee been more blissfully unaware of what they had avoided. They were calmly looking at the Cap'n's collectibles displayed on the mantel and other places.

It was a snort from Constable Swanton that gave the alarm. Mr. Nute's team was spinning away down the road, the wagon-wheels throwing slush with a sort of fireworks effect. Cap'n Sproul, like most sailors, was not a skilful driver, but he was an energetic one. The horse was galloping.

It was a snort from Constable Swanton that alerted everyone. Mr. Nute's team was racing down the road, the wagon wheels spraying slush like a fireworks display. Cap'n Sproul, like most sailors, wasn't a skilled driver, but he was full of energy. The horse was galloping.

"He's bound for the town house before he's been notified officially," stammered Mr. Swanton.

"He's heading to the townhouse before he's been officially notified," stammered Mr. Swanton.

"It ain't regular," said Constable Wade.

"It’s not normal," said Constable Wade.

Mr. Nute made no remark. He looked puzzled, but he acted promptly. He found the front door locked and the kitchen door locked. But the window-catches were on the inside, and he slammed up the nearest sash and leaped out. The others followed. The pursuit was on as soon as they could get to their wagons, Mr. Wade riding with the chief constable.

Mr. Nute didn’t say anything. He looked confused, but he acted quickly. He discovered the front door was locked and the kitchen door was locked too. However, the window catches were inside, so he raised the nearest window and jumped out. The others followed. As soon as they could reach their wagons, the chase began, with Mr. Wade riding alongside the chief constable.

The town house of Smyrna is on the main road leading to the railway-station. The constables, topping a hill an eighth of a mile behind the fugitive, expected to see him turn in at the town house. But he tore past, his horse still on the run, the wagon swaying wildly as he turned the corner beyond the Merrithew sugar orchard.

The Smyrna town house is on the main road headed to the train station. The cops, just over a hill an eighth of a mile behind the runaway, thought he would pull into the town house. But he sped by, his horse still galloping, the wagon swerving wildly as he rounded the corner past the Merrithew sugar orchard.

"Well, I swow," grunted Mr. Nute, and licked on.

"Well, I swear," grunted Mr. Nute, and kept licking.

The usual crowd of horse-swappers was gathered in the town-house yard, and beheld this tumultuous passage with professional interest. And, recognizing the first selectman-elect of Smyrna, their interest had an added flavor.

The usual group of horse traders was gathered in the town hall yard, watching this chaotic scene with keen interest. And, recognizing the newly elected first selectman of Smyrna, their interest grew even more.

Next came the two teams containing the constables, lashing past on the run. They paid no attention to the amazed yells of inquiry from the horse-swappers, and disappeared behind the sugar orchard.

Next came the two teams with the officers, racing by. They ignored the surprised shouts of questions from the horse traders and disappeared behind the sugar orchard.

"You've got me!" said Uncle Silas Drake to the first out-rush of the curious from the town house. In his amazement, Uncle Silas was still holding to the patient nose of the horse whose teeth he had been examining. "They went past like soft-soap slidin' down the suller stairs, and that's as fur's I'm knowin'. But I want to remark, as my personal opinion, that a first seeleckman of this town ought to be 'tendin' to his duties made and pervided, instead of razooin' hosses up and down in front of this house when town meetin' is goin' on."

"You got me!" Uncle Silas Drake said to the first wave of curious people coming out of the town house. In his surprise, Uncle Silas was still holding onto the patient nose of the horse he had been examining. "They rushed past like soap sliding down a set of stairs, and that’s all I know. But I just want to say, in my opinion, that a selectman of this town should be focusing on their duties instead of messing around with horses in front of this house while the town meeting is happening."

One by one, voters, mumbling their amazement, unhitched their horses and started along the highway in the direction the fugitives had taken. It seemed to all that this case required to be investigated. The procession whipped along briskly and noisily.

One by one, voters, murmuring in disbelief, unhitched their horses and set off down the highway in the direction the escapees had gone. Everyone felt that this situation needed to be looked into. The group moved along quickly and loudly.

Colonel Gideon Ward, returning from the railroad-station, where he had been to order flat-cars for lumber, heard the distant clamor of voices, and stood up in his tall cart to listen. At that instant, around the bend of the road, twenty feet away, came a horse galloping wildly. Colonel Ward was halted squarely in the middle of the way. He caught an amazed glimpse of Cap'n Sproul trying to rein to one side with unskilled hands, and then the wagons met. Colonel Ward's wagon stood like a rock. The lighter vehicle, locking wheels, went down with a crash, and Cap'n Sproul shot head-on over the dasher into his brother-in-law's lap, as he crouched on his seat.

Colonel Gideon Ward was coming back from the train station, where he had gone to order flat-cars for lumber, when he heard distant shouting and stood up in his tall cart to listen. Just then, a horse came galloping wildly around the bend of the road, just twenty feet away. Colonel Ward was right in the middle of the road. He caught a surprised glimpse of Cap'n Sproul trying to steer off to one side with clumsy hands, and then their wagons collided. Colonel Ward's wagon stood firm. The lighter vehicle, with wheels locking together, crashed down, and Cap'n Sproul was thrown headfirst over the dasher into his brother-in-law's lap as he sat on his seat.

The advantage was with Cap'n Sproul, for the Colonel was underneath. Furthermore, Cap'n Sproul was thrice armed with the resolution of a desperate man. Without an instant's hesitation he drew back, hit Ward a few resounding buffets on either side of his head, and then tossed the dizzied man out of his wagon into the roadside slush. An instant later he had the reins, swung the frightened horse across the gutter and around into the road, and continued his flight in the direction of the railroad-station.

The advantage was with Captain Sproul, since the Colonel was underneath him. Plus, Captain Sproul was fully charged with the determination of a desperate man. Without wasting a moment, he pulled back, landed a few solid punches on either side of Ward's head, and then tossed the dazed man out of his wagon into the muddy roadside. Just a moment later, he grabbed the reins, swung the scared horse across the gutter and onto the road, and continued his escape toward the train station.

The constables, leading the pursuing voters by a few lengths, found Colonel Ward sitting up in the ditch and gaping in utter amazement and dire wrath at the turn of the road where Cap'n Sproul had swept out of sight.

The officers, leading the chasing voters by a few lengths, found Colonel Ward sitting up in the ditch and staring in complete shock and anger at the spot on the road where Cap'n Sproul had disappeared from view.

The wreck of the wagon halted them.

The wreck of the wagon stopped them.

"I s'pose you've jest seen our first selectman-elect pass this way, haven't ye?" inquired Mr. Nute, with official conservatism.

"I guess you just saw our newly elected first selectman pass by, didn't you?" asked Mr. Nute, with an official air of conservatism.

The Colonel had not yet regained his powers of speech. He jabbed with bony finger in the direction of the railroad, and moved his jaws voicelessly. Mr. Swanton descended from the wagon, helped him out of the ditch, and began to stroke the slush from his garments with mittened hand. As he still continued to gasp ineffectually, Mr. Nute drove on, leaving him standing by the roadside.

The Colonel still hadn't gotten his voice back. He pointed with a bony finger at the railroad and moved his mouth silently. Mr. Swanton got out of the wagon, helped him out of the ditch, and started to brush the mud off his clothes with his mittened hand. As the Colonel continued to gasp without any sound, Mr. Nute drove off, leaving him standing by the side of the road.

Cap'n Sproul was at bay on the station platform, feet braced defiantly apart, hat on the back of his head, and desperate resolve flaming from his eyes.

Cap'n Sproul stood firmly on the station platform, feet planted defiantly apart, hat pushed back on his head, and a fierce determination shining in his eyes.

"Don't ye git out of your wagon, Nute," he rasped. "It's been touch and go once with the three of ye to-day. I could have killed ye like sheep. Don't git in my way ag'in. Take warnin'! It's life or death, and a few more don't make much difference to me now."

"Don't get out of your wagon, Nute," he rasped. "It's been a close call with the three of you today. I could have killed you like sheep. Don't get in my way again. Take warning! It's life or death, and a few more don't make much difference to me now."

The chief constable stared at him with bulging eyes.

The chief constable looked at him with wide eyes.

"I could have killed ye and I didn't," repeated the Cap'n. "Let that show ye that I'm square till I have to be otherwise. But I'm a desp'rit' man, Nute. I'm goin' to take that train." He brandished his fist at a trail of smoke up behind the spruces. "Gawd pity the man that gits in my way!"

"I could have killed you and I didn't," the Captain repeated. "Let that show you that I'm decent until I have to be otherwise. But I'm a desperate man, Nute. I'm going to take that train." He raised his fist at a trail of smoke behind the spruces. "God help the man who gets in my way!"

"Somethin' has happened to his mind all of a sudden," whispered Mr. Wade. "He ought to be took care of till he gits over it. It would be a pity and a shame to let a prominent man like that git away and fall into the hands of strangers."

"Something has happened to his mind all of a sudden," whispered Mr. Wade. "He should be taken care of until he gets over it. It would be a pity and a shame to let a prominent man like that get away and fall into the hands of strangers."

"All of ye take warnin'," bawled the Cap'n to his townsmen, who were crowding their wagons into the station square.

"Everyone take warning," shouted the Captain to his townspeople, who were packing their wagons into the town square.

Constable Zeburee Nute drove his whip into the socket, threw down his reins, and stood up. The hollow hoot of the locomotive had sounded up the track.

Constable Zeburee Nute drove his whip into the holder, tossed aside his reins, and stood up. The distant hoot of the train echoed down the track.

"Feller citizens," he cried, "as chairman of the committee of notification, I desire to report that I have 'tended to my duties in so far as I could to date. But there has things happened that I can't figger out, and for which I ain't responsible. There ain't no time now for ifs, buts, or ands. That train is too near. A certain prominunt citizen that I don't need to name is thinkin' of takin' that train when he ain't fit to do so. There'll be time to talk it over afterward."

"Fellow citizens," he shouted, "as the chair of the notification committee, I want to report that I have done my best to fulfill my responsibilities so far. However, there have been things happening that I can't make sense of, and I'm not responsible for them. There's no time for ifs, buts, or maybes right now. That train is too close. A certain prominent citizen, who I won't name, is thinking about taking that train when he shouldn't be. We can discuss it later."

Cap'n Sproul was backing away to turn the corner of the station.

Cap'n Sproul was stepping back to head around the corner of the station.

"I call on all of ye as a posse," bawled Mr. Nute. "Bring along your halters and don't use no vi'lence."

"I’m calling on all of you as a group," shouted Mr. Nute. "Bring your halters and don’t use any violence."

Samson himself, even though his weapon had been the jaw-bone of a megatherium, couldn't have resisted that onrush of the willing populace. In five minutes, the Cap'n, trussed hand and foot, and crowded in between Constables Nute and Wade, was riding back toward Smyrna town house, helpless as a veal calf bound for market.

Samson himself, even though he had fought with the jawbone of a megatherium, couldn't have held back the rush of eager people. Within five minutes, the Captain, tied up hand and foot and squeezed between Constables Nute and Wade, was being taken back toward Smyrna townhouse, as defenseless as a veal calf headed for market.

"Now," resumed Mr. Nute, calmly, "now that you're with us, Cap'n, and seem to be quieted down a little, I'll perceed to execute the errunt put upon me as chairman of the notification committee."

"Now," continued Mr. Nute, calmly, "now that you're with us, Captain, and seem to be a bit calmer, I'll go ahead and carry out the task given to me as the chairman of the notification committee."

With Mr. Wade driving slowly, he read the newspaper clipping that sounded the clarion call that summoned men of probity to public office, and at the close formally notified Cap'n Sproul that he had been elected first selectman of Smyrna. He did all this without enthusiasm, and sighed with official relief when it was over.

With Mr. Wade driving slowly, he read the newspaper article that called on honest men to take up public office, and at the end formally informed Cap'n Sproul that he had been elected first selectman of Smyrna. He did all this without excitement and sighed with official relief when it was done.

"And," he wound up, "it is the sentiment of this town that there ain't another man in it so well qualified to lead us up out of the valley of darkness where we've been wallerin'. We have called our Cincinnatus to his duty."

"And," he concluded, "the feeling in this town is that there isn't another man here as well qualified to lead us out of the valley of darkness where we've been stuck. We have called our Cincinnatus to his duty."

They had come around a bend of the road and now faced Colonel Ward, stumping along stolidly through the slush, following the trail of his team.

They had come around a bend in the road and now faced Colonel Ward, trudging along steadily through the slush, following the path of his team.

"That's the way he ought to be," roared the Colonel. "Rope him up! Put ox-chains on him. And I'll give a thousand dollars to build an iron cage for him. You're all crazy and he's your head lunatic."

"That's how he should be," yelled the Colonel. "Tie him up! Put ox chains on him. And I'll donate a thousand dollars to build an iron cage for him. You’re all nuts, and he’s your main crazy guy."

Mr. Nute, inwardly, during all the time that he had been so calmly addressing his captive, was tortured with cruel doubts as to the Cap'n's sanity. But he believed in discharging his duty first. And he remembered that insane people were more easily prevailed upon by those who appeared to make no account of their whims.

Mr. Nute, deep down, while he was calmly talking to his captive, was tormented by harsh doubts about the Cap'n's sanity. Still, he believed in prioritizing his duty. He recalled that insane people were more easily influenced by those who seemed uninterested in their whims.

During it all, Cap'n Sproul had been silent in utter amazement. The truth had come in a blinding flash that would have unsettled a man not so well trained to control emotion.

During all of this, Cap'n Sproul had been silent in complete astonishment. The truth had hit him in a blinding flash that would have shaken a person who wasn't as well trained to manage their emotions.

"Drive along," he curtly commanded Nute, paying no heed to the incensed Colonel's railings. "You look me in the eye," he continued, as soon as they were out of hearing. "Do you see any signs that I am out of my head, or that I need these ropes on me?"

"Keep driving," he said sharply to Nute, ignoring the furious Colonel's complaints. "Look me in the eye," he continued once they were out of earshot. "Do you see any signs that I'm losing my mind, or that I need these ropes on me?"

"I can't say as I do," admitted the constable, after he had quailed a bit under the keen, straightforward stare of the ex-mariner's hard, gray eyes.

"I can't say that I do," admitted the constable, after he had shrunk back a bit under the sharp, direct gaze of the ex-mariner's hard, gray eyes.

"Take 'em off, then," directed the Cap'n, in tones of authority. And when it was done, he straightened his hat, set back his shoulders, and said:

"Take them off, then," ordered the Captain, with an authoritative tone. And when it was done, he adjusted his hat, squared his shoulders, and said:

"Drive me to the town house where I was bound when that hoss of yours run away with me." Mr. Nute stared at him wildly, and drove on.

"Take me to the town house where I was heading when that horse of yours ran away with me." Mr. Nute stared at him in shock and kept driving.

They were nearly to their destination before Constable Nute ventured upon what his twisted brow and working lips testified he had been pondering long.

They were almost at their destination when Constable Nute finally spoke up about what his furrowed brow and moving lips showed he had been thinking about for a while.

"It ain't that I'm tryin' to pry into your business, Cap'n Sproul, nor anything of the kind, but, bein' a man that never intended to do any harm to any one, I can't figger out what grudge you've got against me. You said on the station platform that—"

"It’s not that I’m trying to invade your privacy, Captain Sproul, or anything like that, but as a person who never intended to hurt anyone, I can’t understand what issue you have with me. You mentioned on the station platform that—"

"Nute," said the Cap'n, briskly, "as I understand it, you never went to sea, and you and the folks round here don't understand much about sailormen, hey?"

"Nute," said the Cap'n, energetically, "from what I gather, you've never been to sea, and you and the people around here don't know much about sailors, right?"

The constable shook his head.

The officer shook his head.

"Then don't try to find out much about 'em. You wouldn't understand. The folks round here wouldn't understand. We have our ways. You have your ways. Some of the things you do and some of the things you say could be called names by me, providin' I wanted to be disagreeable and pick flaws. All men in this world are different—especially sailormen from them that have always lived inshore. We've got to take our feller man as we find him."

"Then don't try to learn too much about them. You wouldn't get it. The people here wouldn’t get it either. We have our ways, and you have yours. Some of the things you do and some of the things you say could be criticized by me, if I wanted to be difficult and nitpick. All people in this world are different—especially sailors compared to those who've always lived on land. We have to accept each other as we are."

They were in the town-house yard—a long procession of teams following.

They were in the townhouse yard—a long line of vehicles following.

"And by-the-way, Nute," bawled the Cap'n, from the steps of the building as he was going in, using his best sea tones so that all might hear, "it was the fault of your horse that he run away, and you ought to be prosecuted for leavin' such an animile 'round where a sailorman that ain't used to hosses could get holt of him. But I'm always liberal about other folks' faults. Bring in your bill for the wagon."

"And by the way, Nute," shouted the Cap'n from the steps of the building as he was heading inside, using his loudest sea voice so everyone could hear, "it was your horse's fault that he ran away, and you should be held responsible for leaving such an animal around where a sailor who isn’t used to horses could grab him. But I'm always generous about other people's mistakes. Bring in your bill for the wagon."

Setting his teeth hard, he walked upon the platform of the town-hall, and faced the voters with such an air of authority and such self-possession that they cheered him lustily. And then, with an intrepidity that filled his secret heart with amazement as he talked, he made the first real speech of his life—a speech of acceptance.

Clenching his teeth, he stepped onto the town hall stage and faced the voters with an air of authority and confidence that had them cheering loudly. Then, with a boldness that amazed him deep down as he spoke, he delivered the first real speech of his life—a speech of acceptance.

"Yes, s'r, it was a speech, Louada Murilla," he declared that evening, as he sat again in their sitting-room with his stockinged feet to the blaze of the Franklin. "I walked that platform like it was a quarter-deck, and my line of talk run jest as free as a britches-buoy coil. And when I got done, they was up on the settees howlin' for me. If any man came back into that town-house thinkin' I was a lunatic on account of what happened to-day, they got a diff'runt notion before I got done. Why, they all come 'round and shook my hand, and said they must have been crazy to tackle a prominunt citizen that way on the word of old Nute. It must have been a great speech I made. They all said so."

"Yeah, sir, it was a speech, Louada Murilla," he said that evening, as he sat again in their living room with his socked feet by the warmth of the fireplace. "I walked that platform like it was a ship’s deck, and my speech flowed just as freely as a buoy in the water. And when I finished, they were on the couches cheering for me. If anyone came back into that town thinking I was crazy because of what happened today, they had a different idea by the time I was done. I mean, they all came around and shook my hand, saying they must have been out of their minds to challenge a prominent citizen like that based on what old Nute said. It must have been a great speech I made. They all said so."

He relighted his pipe.

He lit his pipe again.

"What did you say, Aaron?" eagerly asked his wife. "Repeat it over."

"What did you say, Aaron?" his wife asked eagerly. "Say it again."

He smoked awhile.

He smoked for a bit.

"Louada Murilla," he said, "when I walked onto that platform my heart was goin' like a donkey-engine workin' a winch, there was a sixty-mile gale blowin' past my ears, and a fog-bank was front of my eyes. And when the sun came out ag'in and it cleared off, the moderator was standin' there shaking my hand and tellin' me what a speech it was. It was a speech that had to be made. They had to be bluffed. But as to knowin' a word of what I said, why, I might jest as well try to tell you what the mermaid said when the feller brought her stockin's for her birthday present.

"Louada Murilla," he said, "when I stepped onto that stage, my heart was racing like a machine trying to lift something heavy, there was a strong wind roaring past my ears, and a fog was clouding my vision. And when the sun came out again and things cleared up, the moderator was there shaking my hand and telling me what an incredible speech it was. It was a speech that had to happen. They needed to be convinced. But as for knowing a single word of what I said, I might as well try to explain what the mermaid said when the guy brought her stockings for her birthday."

"The only thing that I can remember about that speech," he resumed, after a pause, and she gazed on him hopefully, "is that your brother Gideon busted into the town house and tried to break up my speech by tellin' 'em I was a lunatic. I ordered the constables to put him out."

"The only thing I can remember about that speech," he continued after a pause, and she looked at him hopefully, "is that your brother Gideon barged into the townhouse and tried to interrupt me by calling me a lunatic. I told the constables to remove him."

"Did they?" she asked, with solicitude.

"Did they?" she asked, with concern.

"No," he replied, rubbing his nose, reflectively. "'Fore the constables got to him, the boys took holt and throwed him out of the window. I reckon he's come to a realizin' sense by this time that the town don't want him for selectman."

"No," he replied, rubbing his nose thoughtfully. "Before the cops got to him, the guys grabbed him and threw him out of the window. I guess he's come to realize by now that the town doesn't want him as selectman."

He rapped out the ashes and put the pipe on the hearth of the Franklin.

He tapped out the ashes and set the pipe on the mantel of the Franklin stove.

"I'm fair about an enemy, Louada Murilla, and I kind of hate to rub it into Gideon. But now that I'm on this bluff about what happened to-day, I've got to work it to a finish. I'm goin' to sue Gid for obstructin' the ro'd and smashin' Nute's wagon, and then jumpin' out and leavin' me to be run away with. The idea is, there are some fine touches needed in lyin' out of that part of the scrape, and, as the first selectman of Smyrna, I can't afford to take chances and depend on myself, and be showed up. I don't hold any A.B. certificate when it comes to lyin'. So for them fancy touches, I reckon I'll have to break my usual rule and hire a lawyer."

"I'm being honest about my enemy, Louada Murilla, and I really dislike having to throw it in Gideon’s face. But now that I'm on this high ground about what happened today, I have to see it through to the end. I'm going to sue Gideon for blocking the road and wrecking Nute's wagon, and then jumping out and leaving me to get run over. The thing is, I need some clever details to get out of that part of the mess, and as the first selectman of Smyrna, I can't take risks and rely on myself and end up looking foolish. I’m not a pro when it comes to lying. So for those clever details, I guess I’ll have to break my usual rule and hire a lawyer."

He rose and yawned.

He got up and yawned.

"Is the cat put out, Louada?"

"Did you let the cat out, Louada?"

And when she had replied in the affirmative, he said:

And when she said yes, he replied:

"Seein' it has been quite a busy day, let's go to bed."

"Since it’s been a pretty busy day, let’s go to bed."





IX


Mrs. Hiram Look, lately "Widder Snell," appearing as plump, radiant, and roseate as a bride in her honeymoon should appear—her color assisted by the caloric of a cook-stove in June—put her head out of the buttery window and informed the inquiring Cap'n Aaron Sproul that Hiram was out behind the barn.

Mrs. Hiram Look, recently known as "Widder Snell," looked as plump, bright, and rosy as a bride on her honeymoon—her color boosted by the heat of a cook-stove in June—leaned out of the buttery window and told the curious Cap'n Aaron Sproul that Hiram was out behind the barn.

"Married life seems still to be agreein' with all concerned," suggested Cap'n Sproul, quizzically. "Even that flour on your nose is becomin'."

"Married life seems to be working well for everyone," suggested Cap'n Sproul, with a curious look. "Even that flour on your nose looks good."

"Go 'long, you old rat!" tittered Mrs. Look. "Better save all your compliments for your own wife!"

"Get lost, you old rat!" chuckled Mrs. Look. "You should really save all your compliments for your own wife!"

"Oh, I tell her sweeter things than that," replied the Cap'n, serenely. With a grin under his beard, he went on toward the barn.

"Oh, I say nicer things than that," replied the Cap'n, calmly. With a grin beneath his beard, he headed toward the barn.

Smyrna gossips were beginning to comment, with more or less spite, on the sudden friendship between their first selectman and Hiram Look, since Look—once owner of a road circus—had retired from the road, had married his old love, and had settled down on the Snell farm. Considering the fact that the selectman and showman had bristled at each other like game-cocks the first time they met, Smyrna wondered at the sudden effusion of affection that now kept them trotting back and forth on almost daily visits to each other.

Smyrna gossipers were starting to talk, with varying amounts of bitterness, about the unexpected friendship forming between their top official and Hiram Look. Look, who used to run a traveling circus, had come off the road, married his old flame, and settled down on the Snell farm. Given that the selectman and showman had clashed like roosters the first time they met, Smyrna was curious about the sudden display of friendship that now had them visiting each other almost every day.

Batson Reeves, second selectman of Smyrna, understood better than most of the others. It was on him as a common anvil that the two of them had pounded their mutual spite cool. Hiram, suddenly reappearing with a plug hat and a pet elephant, after twenty years of wandering, had won promptly the hand of Widow Snell, nee Amanda Purkis, whose self and whose acres Widower Reeves was just ready to annex. And Hiram had thereby partially satisfied the old boyhood grudge planted deep in his stormy temper when Batson Reeves had broken up the early attachment between Hiram Look and Amanda Purkis. As for First Selectman Sproul, hot in his fight with Reeves for official supremacy, his league with Hiram, after an initial combat to try spurs, was instant and cordial as soon as he had understood a few things about the showman's character and purpose.

Batson Reeves, the second selectman of Smyrna, understood better than most. It felt like he was the one taking the hits as the two of them had worked through their shared resentment. Hiram, suddenly back after twenty years with a top hat and a pet elephant, had quickly won over Widow Snell, formerly Amanda Purkis, who Batson Reeves was eager to claim for himself along with her land. Hiram had effectively settled an old grudge that had been buried deep in Batson's fiery temper since he had ended the early romance between Hiram Look and Amanda Purkis. As for First Selectman Sproul, who was fiercely battling Reeves for control, he quickly formed a partnership with Hiram after a brief showdown, once he figured out a bit about Hiram's character and goals.

"Birds of a feather!" gritted Reeves, in his confidences with his intimates. "An' old turkle-back of a sea-capt'in runnin' things in this town 'fore he's been here two years, jest 'cause he's got cheek enough and thutty thousand dollars—and now comes that old gas-bag with a plug hat on it, braggin' of his own thutty thousand dollars, and they hitch up! Gawd help Smyrna, that's all I say!"

"Birds of a feather!" Reeves gritted his teeth during his conversations with friends. "And that old turtle-back sea captain running things in this town before he’s even been here two years, all because he’s got the nerve and thirty thousand dollars—now this old windbag shows up with his top hat, bragging about his own thirty thousand dollars, and they team up! God help Smyrna, that's all I can say!"

And yet, had all the spiteful eyes in Smyrna peered around the corner of the barn on that serene June forenoon, they must have softened just a bit at sight of the placid peace of it all.

And yet, if all the judgmental eyes in Smyrna had looked around the corner of the barn on that calm June morning, they would have softened a little at the sight of the tranquility of it all.

The big doors were rolled back, and "Imogene," the ancient elephant whose fond attachment to Hiram had preserved her from the auction-block, bent her wrinkled front to the soothing sunshine and "weaved" contentedly on her slouchy legs. She was watching her master with the thorough appreciation of one who has understood and loved the "sportin' life."

The big doors were rolled back, and "Imogene," the old elephant whose close bond with Hiram had saved her from being sold, lowered her wrinkled head to soak up the warm sunshine and swayed happily on her relaxed legs. She was watching her owner with the deep understanding of someone who has experienced and cherished the "sporting life."

Hiram was in shirt-sleeves and bareheaded, his stringy hair combed over his bald spot. His long-tailed coat and plug hat hung from a wooden peg on the side of the barn. In front of him was a loose square of burlap, pegged to the ground at one edge, its opposite edge nailed to the barn, and sloping at an angle of forty-five degrees.

Hiram was in his shirt sleeves and without a hat, his thin hair combed over his bald spot. His long coat and top hat were hung up on a wooden peg on the side of the barn. In front of him was a loose square of burlap, pinned to the ground at one edge, the other edge nailed to the barn, sloping down at a forty-five-degree angle.

As Cap'n Sproul rounded the corner Hiram had just tossed a rooster in the air over the burlap. The bird came down flapping its wings; its legs stuck out stiffly. When it struck the rude net it bounded high, and came down again, and continued its grotesque hornpipe until it finally lost its spring.

As Captain Sproul turned the corner, Hiram had just thrown a rooster into the air over the burlap. The bird came down flapping its wings, its legs sticking out stiffly. When it hit the rough net, it bounced up high, came down again, and kept up its ridiculous dance until it finally ran out of energy.

"I'm only givin' P.T. Barnum his leg-exercise," said Hiram, recovering the rooster and sticking him under one arm while he shook hands with his caller. "I don't expect to ever match him again in this God-forsaken country, but there's some comfort in keepin' him in trainin'. Pinch them thighs, Cap'n! Ain't they the wickin'?"

"I'm just giving P.T. Barnum his leg workout," Hiram said, grabbing the rooster and tucking it under one arm while shaking hands with his visitor. "I don't think I'll ever compete with him again in this God-forsaken place, but there's some comfort in keeping him in shape. Squeeze those thighs, Captain! Aren't they something?"

"I sh'd hate to try to eat 'em," said the Cap'n, gingerly poking his stubby finger against the rooster's leg.

"I would hate to try to eat them," said the Cap'n, carefully poking his chubby finger against the rooster's leg.

"Eat 'em!" snapped the showman, raking the horns of his long mustache irritably away from his mouth. "You talk like the rest of these farmers round here that never heard of a hen bein' good for anything except to lay eggs and be et for a Thanksgivin' dinner." He held the rooster a-straddle his arm, his broad hand on its back, and shook him under the Cap'n's nose. "I've earnt more'n a thousand dollars with P.T.—and that's a profit in the hen business that all the condition powders this side of Tophet couldn't fetch."

"Eat 'em!" the showman snapped, irritably pushing the horns of his long mustache away from his mouth. "You sound just like the other farmers around here who think hens are only good for laying eggs and being eaten for Thanksgiving dinner." He held the rooster across his arm, his big hand on its back, and shook it under the Cap'n's nose. "I've made over a thousand dollars with P.T.—and that's a profit in the hen business that all the conditioning powders this side of hell couldn't match."

"A thousand dollars!" echoed Cap'n Sproul, stuffing his pipe. He gazed at P.T. with new interest. "He must have done some fightin' in his day."

"A thousand dollars!" exclaimed Cap'n Sproul, packing his pipe. He looked at P.T. with newfound curiosity. "He must have done some fighting in his time."

"Fight!" cried the showman. He tossed the rooster upon the burlap once more. "Fight! Look at that leg action! That's the best yaller-legged, high-station game-cock that ever pecked his way out of a shell. I've taken all comers 'twixt Hoorah and Hackenny, and he ain't let me down yet. Look at them brad-awls of his!"

"Fight!" shouted the showman. He threw the rooster onto the burlap again. "Fight! Check out that leg action! That's the best yellow-legged, high-station gamecock that’s ever pecked its way out of a shell. I've taken on everyone from Hoorah to Hackenny, and he hasn't let me down yet. Look at those sharp spurs of his!"

"Mebbe all so, but I don't like hens, not for a minit," growled the first selectman, squinting sourly through his tobacco-smoke at the dancing fowl.

“Mebbe all so, but I don’t like hens, not for a minute,” grumbled the first selectman, squinting sourly through his tobacco smoke at the dancing birds.

Hiram got a saucer from a shelf inside the barn and set it on the ground.

Hiram took a saucer from a shelf in the barn and placed it on the ground.

"Eat your chopped liver, P.T.," he commanded; "trainin' is over."

"Finish your chopped liver, P.T.," he said. "Training is done."

He relighted his stub of cigar and bent proud gaze on the bird.

He lit his stub of a cigar again and fixed his proud gaze on the bird.

"No, sir," pursued the Cap'n, "I ain't got no use for a hen unless it's settin', legs up, on a platter, and me with a carvin'-knife."

"No, sir," continued the Captain, "I don't have any use for a chicken unless it's lying on a platter, legs up, and I've got a carving knife."

"Always felt that way?" inquired Hiram.

"Have you always felt that way?" Hiram asked.

"Not so much as I have sence I've been tryin' to start my garden this spring. As fur back as the time I was gittin' the seed in, them hens of Widder Sidene Pike, that lives next farm to mine, began their hellishness, with that old wart-legged ostrich of a rooster of her'n to lead 'em. They'd almost peck the seeds out of my hand, and the minit I'd turn my back they was over into that patch, right foot, left foot, kick heel and toe, and swing to pardners—and you couldn't see the sun for dirt. And at every rake that rooster lifts soil enough to fill a stevedore's coal-bucket."

"I’ve been trying to start my garden this spring without much luck. From the moment I was planting the seeds, those hens from Widow Sidene Pike, who lives next door, started causing trouble, led by that old warty-legged rooster of hers. They would almost peck the seeds right out of my hand, and the minute I turned my back, they’d be over in the patch, right foot, left foot, kicking and dancing around—making a complete mess. You couldn’t see the sun for the dirt they stirred up. With every rake that rooster lifts, he moves enough soil to fill a coal bucket."

"Why don't you shoot 'em?" advised Hiram, calmly.

"Why don't you just shoot them?" Hiram suggested calmly.

"Me—the first s'lectman of this town out poppin' off a widder's hens? That would be a nice soundin' case when it got into court, wouldn't it?"

"Me—the first selectman of this town out shooting a widow's hens? That would sound great in court, wouldn't it?"

"Get into court first and sue her," advised the militant Hiram.

"Get to court first and sue her," advised the assertive Hiram.

"I donno as I've ever said it to you, but I've al'ays said it to close friends," stated the Cap'n, earnestly, "that there are only three things on earth I'm afraid of, and them are: pneumony, bein' struck by lightnin', and havin' a land-shark git the law on me. There ain't us'ly no help for ye."

"I don't know if I've ever said this to you, but I've always said it to my close friends," the Captain said seriously, "that there are only three things in this world I'm afraid of: pneumonia, getting struck by lightning, and having a landshark come after me. There's usually no help for you."

He sighed and smoked reflectively. Then his face hardened.

He sighed and smoked thoughtfully. Then his expression became serious.

"There's grown to be more to it lately than the hen end. Have you heard that sence Bat Reeves got let down by she that was Widder Snell"—he nodded toward the house—"he has been sort of caught on the bounce, as ye might say, by the Widder Pike? Well, bein' her close neighbor, I know it's so. And, furdermore, the widder's told my wife, bein' so tickled over ketchin' him that she couldn't hold it to herself. Now, for the last week, every time that old red-gilled dirt-walloper has led them hens into my garden, I've caught Bat Reeves peekin' around the corner of the widder's house watchin' 'em. If there's any such thing as a man bein' able to talk human language to a rooster, and put sin and Satan into him, Reeves is doin' it. But what's the good of my goin' and lickin' him? It'll mean law. That's what he's lookin' for—and him with that old gandershanked lawyer for a brother! See what they done to you!"

"There's been more going on lately than just the hen issue. Have you heard that since Bat Reeves got dumped by Widow Snell"—he nodded toward the house—"he's been kind of caught off guard by Widow Pike? Well, as her close neighbor, I can confirm it. Furthermore, the widow told my wife, so excited about catching him that she couldn't keep it to herself. For the past week, every time that old red-gilled dirt-digger has led those hens into my garden, I've seen Bat Reeves peeking around the corner of the widow's house watching them. If there’s such a thing as a man being able to talk to a rooster and fill it with sin and Satan, Reeves is doing it. But what's the point of me going and confronting him? It'll just lead to legal trouble. That's what he wants—and him with that crooked lawyer brother! Look what they did to you!"

Hiram's eyes grew hard, and he muttered irefully. For cuffing Batson Reeves off the Widow Snell's door-step he had paid a fat fine, assessed for the benefit of the assaulted, along with liberal costs allowed to Squire Alcander Reeves.

Hiram's eyes hardened, and he grumbled angrily. He had paid a hefty fine for pushing Batson Reeves off the Widow Snell's doorstep, along with generous costs awarded to Squire Alcander Reeves for the benefit of the person who had been assaulted.

"They can't get any of my money that way," pursued the Cap'n. "I'd pay suthin' for the privilege of drawin' and quarterin' him, but a plain lickin' ain't much object. A lickin' does him good."

"They can't get any of my money like that," the Cap'n continued. "I'd pay something for the chance to draw and quarter him, but just a plain beating isn't worth much. A beating does him good."

"And it's so much ready money for that skunk," added the showman. He cocked his head to one side to avoid his cigar smoke, and stared down on P.T. pecking the last scraps of raw liver from the saucer.

"And it's so much easy money for that jerk," added the showman. He tilted his head to one side to avoid his cigar smoke and looked down at P.T. picking the last bits of raw liver off the saucer.

"I understand you to say, do I," resumed Hiram, "that he is shooing them hens—or, at least, condonin' their comin' down into your garden ev'ry day?"

"I understand you to say, do I," Hiram continued, "that he's shooing those hens—or at least, allowing them to come into your garden every day?"

"I run full half a mile jest before I came acrost to see you, chasin' 'em out," said the Cap'n, gloomily, "and I'll bet they was back in there before I got to the first bars on my way over here."

"I just ran half a mile right before I found you, chasing them out," the Captain said gloomily, "and I'm betting they were back in there before I even got to the first bars on my way over here."

P.T., feeling the stimulus of the liver, crooked his neck and crowed spiritedly. Then he scratched the side of his head with one toe, shook himself, and squatted down contentedly in the sun.

P.T., feeling the warmth of the sun on his liver, twisted his neck and let out a cheerful crow. Then he scratched the side of his head with his toe, shook himself off, and settled down happily in the sunlight.

"In the show business," said Hiram, "when I found a feller with a game that I could play better 'n him, I was always willin' to play his game." He stuck up his hand with the fingers spread like a fan, and began to check items. "A gun won't do, because it's a widder's hens; a fight won't do, because it's Bat Reeves; law won't do, because he's got old heron-legged Alcander right in his family. Now this thing is gittin' onto your sperits, and I can see it!"

"In show business," Hiram said, "whenever I found someone whose game I could play better than they could, I was always ready to join in." He raised his hand, fingers spread like a fan, and started to check things off. "A gun won't work, because that's a widow's hens; a fight won't work, because it's Bat Reeves; the law won't work, because he's got old heron-legged Alcander right in his family. Now this is starting to wear on your spirits, and I can see it!"

"It is heiferin' me bad," admitted the Cap'n. "It ain't so much the hens—though Gawd knows I hate a hen bad enough—but it's Bat Reeves standin' up there grinnin' and watchin' me play tag-you're-it with Old Scuff-and-kick and them female friends of his. For a man that's dreamed of garden-truck jest as he wants it, and never had veg'tables enough in twenty years of sloshin' round the world on shipboard, it's about the most cussed, aggravatin' thing I ever got against. And there I am! Swear and chase—and northin' comin' of it!"

"It’s really getting to me," admitted the Captain. "It’s not so much the hens—though God knows I really dislike them—but it’s Bat Reeves standing up there grinning and watching me play tag with Old Scuff-and-kick and those female friends of his. For a guy who’s dreamed of having a garden full of fresh produce and has never had enough vegetables in twenty years of sailing around the world, it’s about the most annoying, frustrating thing I’ve ever dealt with. And here I am! Cursing and chasing—and nothing coming of it!"

Hiram clenched his cigar more firmly in his teeth, leaned over carefully, and picked up the recumbent P.T.

Hiram bit down harder on his cigar, leaned over cautiously, and picked up the lying-down P.T.

He tucked the rooster under his arm and started off.

He tucked the rooster under his arm and set off.

"Let's go 'crost back lots," he advised. "What people don't see and don't know about won't hurt 'em, and that includes your wife and mine.

"Let's head across the back lots," he suggested. "What people don't see and don't know won't hurt them, including your wife and mine."

"It won't be no kind of a hen-fight, you understand," Hiram chatted as they walked, "'cause that compost-heap scratcher won't last so long as old Brown stayed in heaven. For P.T., here, it will be jest bristle, shuffle, one, two—brad through each eye, and—'Cock-a-doodle-doo!' All over! But it will give you a chance to see some of his leg-work, and a touch or two of his fancy spurrin'—and then you can take old Sculch-scratcher by the legs and hold him up and inform Bat Reeves that he can come and claim property. It's his own game—and we're playin' it! There ain't any chance for law where one rooster comes over into another rooster's yard and gets done up. Moral: Keep roosters in where the lightnin' won't strike 'em."

"It won't be any kind of fight, you get it," Hiram said as they walked, "because that compost-heap scraper won't last long since old Brown is still up in heaven. For P.T. here, it’ll just be a quick peck, shuffle, one, two—right through each eye, and—'Cock-a-doodle-doo!' It’ll be over! But it’ll give you a chance to see some of his moves and a couple of his fancy spurs—and then you can grab old Sculch-scratcher by the legs and tell Bat Reeves he can come and take his property. It's his game—and we’re playing it! There’s no chance for law when one rooster comes into another rooster's space and gets taken down. Moral: Keep roosters where they won’t get struck by lightning."

When they topped Hickory Hill they had a survey of Cap'n Sproul's acres. Here and there on the brown mould of his garden behind the big barn were scattered yellow and gray specks.

When they reached the top of Hickory Hill, they had a view of Cap'n Sproul's land. Here and there on the brown soil of his garden behind the big barn were scattered yellow and gray spots.

"There they be, blast 'em to fury!" growled the Cap'n.

"There they are, damn them to hell!" growled the Captain.

His eyes then wandered farther, as though seeking something familiar, and he clutched the showman's arm as they walked along.

His eyes then drifted further, as if searching for something familiar, and he grabbed the showman's arm as they walked together.

"And there's Bat Reeves's gray hoss hitched in the widder's dooryard."

"And there’s Bat Reeves's gray horse tied up in the widow’s front yard."

"Mebbe he'll wait and have fricasseed rooster for dinner," suggested Hiram, grimly. "That's all his rooster'll be good for in fifteen minutes."

"Maybe he'll wait and have fried chicken for dinner," Hiram suggested grimly. "That's all his rooster will be good for in fifteen minutes."

"It would be the devil and repeat for us if the widder's rooster should lick—and Bat Reeves standin' and lookin' on," suggested the Cap'n, bodingly.

"It would be a disaster for us if the widow's rooster were to lick—and Bat Reeves just standing there watching," suggested the Cap'n, ominously.

Hiram stopped short, looked this faltering faint-heart all over from head to heel with withering scorn, and demanded: "Ain't you got sportin' blood enough to know the difference between a high-station game-cock and that old bow-legged Mormon down there scratchin' your garden-seeds?"

Hiram halted, glared at this hesitant coward from head to toe with disdain, and asked, "Don't you have enough pride to see the difference between a top-notch game cock and that old bow-legged Mormon down there digging through your garden seeds?"

"Well," replied the Cap'n, rather surlily, "I ain't to blame for what I don't know about, and I don't know about hens, and I don't want to know. But I do know that he's more'n twice as big as your rooster, and he's had exercise enough in my garden this spring to be more'n twice as strong. All is, don't lay it to me not warnin' you, if you lose your thousand-dollar hen!"

"Well," the Captain replied, a bit grumpily, "I can’t be blamed for what I don’t know, and I don’t know anything about chickens, and I really don’t want to know. But I do know that he’s more than twice the size of your rooster, and he’s had plenty of exercise in my garden this spring to be stronger than that. Just don’t say I didn’t warn you if you end up losing your thousand-dollar hen!"

"Don't you wear your voice out tryin' to tell me about my business in the hen-fightin' line," snapped the showman, fondly "huggling" P.T. more closely under his arm. "This is where size don't count. It's skill. There won't be enough to call it a scrap."

"Don't wear your voice out trying to tell me about my business in the hen-fighting line," snapped the showman, affectionately pulling P.T. closer under his arm. "Here, size doesn't matter. It's all about skill. There won't be enough to even call it a fight."

They made a detour through the Sproul orchard to avoid possible observation by Louada Murilla, the Cap'n's wife, and by so doing showed themselves plainly to any one who might be looking that way from the widow's premises. This was a part of the showman's plan. He hoped to attract Reeves's attention. He did. They saw him peering under his palm from the shed door, evidently suspecting that this combination of his two chief foes meant something sinister. He came out of the shed and walked down toward the fence when he saw them headed for the garden.

They took a detour through the Sproul orchard to avoid being seen by Louada Murilla, the Cap'n's wife, and in doing so made themselves clearly visible to anyone watching from the widow's property. This was part of the showman's strategy. He wanted to grab Reeves's attention. He did. They saw him peering out from under his palm at the shed door, clearly suspicious that the appearance of his two main rivals meant something suspicious. He stepped out of the shed and walked toward the fence when he noticed them heading for the garden.

"Watchin' out for evidence in a law case, probably," growled Cap'n Sproul, the fear of onshore artfulness ever with him. "He'd ruther law it any time than have a fair fight, man to man, and that's the kind of a critter I hate."

"Probably looking for evidence in a legal case," grumbled Captain Sproul, always wary of cleverness on land. "He'd rather take it to court than have a fair fight, man to man, and that's the kind of guy I can't stand."

"The widder's lookin' out of the kitchen winder," Hiram announced, "and I'm encouraged to think that mebbe he'll want to shine a little as her protector, and will come over into the garden to save her hen. Then will be your time. He'll be trespassin', and I'll be your witness. Go ahead and baste the stuffin' out of him."

"The widow's looking out of the kitchen window," Hiram announced, "and I'm feeling hopeful that maybe he'll want to step up as her protector and come over to the garden to save her hen. That will be your chance. He'll be trespassing, and I'll be your witness. Go ahead and give him what for."

He squatted down at the edge of the garden-patch, holding the impatient P.T. between his hands.

He crouched down at the edge of the garden patch, holding the impatient P.T. between his hands.

"Usually in a reg'lar match I scruffle his feathers and blow in his eye, Cap'n, but I won't have to do it this time. It's too easy a proposition. I'm jest tellin' you about it so that if you ever git interested in fightin' hens after this, you'll be thankful to me for a pointer or two."

"Normally in a regular match I ruffle his feathers and blow in his eye, Captain, but I won't need to do that this time. It's too easy of a setup. I'm just letting you know about it so that if you ever get interested in fighting hens in the future, you'll be grateful to me for a tip or two."

"I won't begin to take lessons yet a while," the Cap'n grunted. "It ain't in my line."

"I won't start taking lessons for a bit," the Captain grunted. "It's not my thing."

Hiram tossed his feathered gladiator out upon the garden mould.

Hiram threw his feathered gladiator onto the garden soil.

"S-s-s-s-! Eat him up, boy!" he commanded.

"S-s-s-s-! Eat him up, boy!" he ordered.

P.T. had his eye on the foe, but, with the true instinct of sporting blood, he would take no unfair advantage by stealthy advance on the preoccupied scratcher. He straddled, shook out his glossy ruff, and crowed shrilly.

P.T. watched the enemy closely, but, true to his competitive spirit, he wouldn’t try to sneak up on the distracted scratcher. He spread his legs, fluffed his shiny feathers, and let out a loud crow.

The other rooster straightened up from his agricultural labors, and stared at this lone intruder on his family privacy. He was a tall, rakish-looking fowl, whose erect carriage and lack of tail-feathers made him look like a spindle-shanked urchin as he towered there among the busy hens.

The other rooster lifted himself from his farm work and glared at the solitary intruder invading his family space. He was a tall, stylish-looking bird, and his upright posture and missing tail feathers made him appear like a lanky kid as he stood there among the busy hens.

In order that there might be no mistake as to his belligerent intentions, P.T. crowed again.

To make sure there was no doubt about his aggressive intentions, P.T. crowed again.

The other replied with a sort of croupy hoarseness.

The other responded with a kind of raspy voice.

"Sounds like he was full to the neck with your garden-seeds," commented Hiram. "Well, he won't ever eat no more, and that's something to be thankful for."

"Sounds like he was packed to the brim with your garden seeds," Hiram said. "Well, he won't be eating anymore, and that's something to be grateful for."

The game-cock, apparently having understood the word to come on, tiptoed briskly across the garden. The other waited his approach, craning his long neck and twisting his head from side to side.

The gamecock, apparently having understood the cue to come over, strutted quickly across the garden. The other waited for him, stretching his long neck and turning his head from side to side.

Reeves was now at the fence.

Reeves was now at the fence.

"I'll bet ye ten dollars," shouted Hiram, "that down goes your hen the first shuffle."

"I'll bet you ten dollars," shouted Hiram, "that your hen goes down the first time we shuffle."

"You will, hey?" bawled Reeves, sarcastically. "Say, you didn't bring them three shells and rubber pea that you used to make your livin' with, did ye?"

"You will, right?" shouted Reeves, sarcastically. "By the way, you didn't bring those three shells and the rubber pea you used to make your living with, did you?"

The old showman gasped, and his face grew purple. "I licked him twenty years ago for startin' that lie about me," he said, bending blazing glance on the Cap'n. "Damn the expense! I'm goin' over there and kill him!"

The old showman gasped, and his face turned purple. "I confronted him twenty years ago for starting that lie about me," he said, directing a fiery glare at the Cap'n. "Forget the cost! I'm going over there and I'm going to kill him!"

"Wait till your rooster kills his, and then take the remains and bat his brains out with 'em," advised the Cap'n, swelling with equal wrath. "Look! He's gettin' at him!"

"Wait until your rooster kills his, and then take the remains and smash his brains out with them," the Cap'n advised, filled with the same anger. "Look! He's going after him!"

P.T. put his head close to the ground, his ring of neck-feathers glistening in the sun, then darted forward, rising in air as he did so. The other rooster, who had been awaiting his approach, stiffly erect, ducked to one side, and the game-cock went hurtling past.

P.T. lowered his head close to the ground, the feathers around his neck shining in the sunlight, then charged forward, lifting off the ground as he did. The other rooster, standing tall and ready for him, quickly dodged to the side, and the game-cock flew past him.

"Like rooster, like master!" Hiram yelled, savagely. "He's a coward. Why don't he run and git your brother, Alcander, to put P.T. under bonds to keep the peace? Yah-h-h-h! You're all cowards."

"Like rooster, like master!" Hiram shouted fiercely. "He's a coward. Why doesn't he go get your brother, Alcander, to make P.T. promise to keep the peace? Yah-h-h-h! You're all cowards."

The game-cock, accustomed to meet the bravery of true champions of the pit, stood for a little while and stared at this shifty foe. He must have decided that he was dealing with a poltroon with whom science and prudence were not needed. He stuck out his neck and ran at Long-legs, evidently expecting that Long-legs would turn and flee in a panic. Long-legs jumped to let him pass under, and came down on the unwary P.T. with the crushing force of his double bulk. The splay feet flattened the game-cock to the ground, and, while he lay there helpless, this victor-by-a-fluke began to peck and tear at his head and comb in a most brutal and unsportsmanlike manner.

The gamecock, used to facing the courage of true champions in the pit, paused for a moment and looked at this sneaky opponent. He must have concluded that he was dealing with a coward who didn’t need a strategy or caution. He stretched out his neck and charged at Long-legs, clearly expecting Long-legs to run away in fear. Long-legs jumped to let him pass underneath and landed on the unsuspecting P.T. with the crushing force of his double weight. The flat feet squished the gamecock to the ground, and while he lay there helpless, this lucky victor started to peck and scratch at his head and comb in a brutally unsportsmanlike way.

With a hoarse howl of rage and concern, Hiram rushed across the garden, the dirt flying behind him. The hens squawked and fled, and the conqueror, giving one startled look at the approaching vengeance, abandoned his victim, and closed the line of retreat over the fence.

With a harsh cry of anger and worry, Hiram sprinted across the garden, kicking up dirt behind him. The hens squawked and scattered, and the victor, casting a surprised glance at the incoming threat, left his prey and blocked the escape route over the fence.

"He didn't git at his eyes," shouted Hiram, grabbing up his champion from the dirt, "but"—making hasty survey of the bleeding head—"but the jeebingoed cannibal has et one gill and pretty near pecked his comb off. It wa'n't square! It wa'n't square!" he bellowed, advancing toward the fence where Reeves was leaning. "Ye tried to kill a thousand-dollar bird by a skin-game, and I'll have it out of your hide."

"He didn't get at his eyes," shouted Hiram, picking up his champion from the dirt, "but"—quickly checking the bleeding head—"but the messed-up cannibal has eaten one gill and nearly pecked his comb off. That wasn't fair! That wasn't fair!" he yelled, moving toward the fence where Reeves was leaning. "You tried to kill a thousand-dollar bird with a rigged game, and I'm going to make you pay for it."

Reeves pulled a pole out of the fence.

Reeves took a pole out of the fence.

"Don't ye come across here," he gritted. "I'll brain ye! It was your own rooster-fight. You put it up. You got licked. What's the matter with you?" A grin of pure satisfaction curled under his beard.

"Don’t come over here," he snarled. "I’ll knock you out! It was your own fight. You started it. You got beaten. What’s wrong with you?" A grin of pure satisfaction curled beneath his beard.

"You never heard of true sport. You don't know what it means. He stood on him and started to eat him. All he thinks of is eatin' up something. It wa'n't fair." Hiram caressed the bleeding head of P.T. with quivering hand.

"You've never experienced real sports. You have no idea what it’s all about. He tackled him and started to devour him. All he thinks about is consuming something. That wasn’t right." Hiram gently touched the bleeding head of P.T. with a shaky hand.

"Fair!" sneered Reeves. "You're talkin' as though this was a prize-fight for the championship of the world! My—I mean, Mis' Pike's rooster licked, didn't he? Well, when a rooster's licked, he's licked, and there ain't nothin' more to it."

"Fair!" sneered Reeves. "You're acting like this is a championship prize fight! My—I mean, Ms. Pike's rooster lost, didn't it? Well, when a rooster loses, it loses, and there's nothing more to say about it."

"That's your idee of sport, is it?" demanded Hiram, stooping to wipe his bloody hand on the grass.

"Is that your idea of sports?" Hiram asked, bending down to wipe his bloody hand on the grass.

"It's my idee of a rooster-fight," retorted Reeves. In his triumph he was not unwilling to banter repartee with the hateful Hiram. "You fellers with what you call sportin' blood"—he sneered the words—"come along and think nobody else can't do anything right but you. You fetch along cat-meat with feathers on it"—he pointed at the vanquished P.T.—"and expect it to stand any show with a real fighter." Now he pointed to the Widow Pike's rooster sauntering away with his harem about him. "He ain't rid' around with a circus nor followed the sportin' life, and he's al'ays lived in the country and minded his own business, but he's good for a whole crateful of your sportin' blooders—and so long as he licks, it don't make no difference how he does it."

"It's my idea of a rooster fight," Reeves shot back. In his victory, he was eager to trade jabs with the annoying Hiram. "You guys with your so-called sporting blood"—he mocked the phrase—"come along and act like no one else can get it right except you. You bring along some cat-meat with feathers on it"—he gestured at the beaten P.T.—"and think it can compete with a real fighter." Now he pointed to the Widow Pike's rooster strutting away with his group. "He hasn't traveled with a circus or lived the sporting life; he’s always stayed in the country and kept to himself, but he’s worth a whole lot more than your sporting bloods—and as long as he wins, it doesn’t matter how he does it."

The personal reference in this little speech was too plain for Hiram to disregard.

The personal reference in this short speech was too obvious for Hiram to ignore.

His hard eyes narrowed, and hatred of this insolent countryman blazed there. The countryman glared back with just as fierce bitterness.

His cold eyes narrowed, filled with hatred for this arrogant local. The local shot back a glare filled with just as much bitterness.

"Mebbe you've got money to back your opinion of Widder Pike's hen there?" suggested the showman. "Money's the only thing that seems to interest you, and you don't seem to care how you make it."

"Maybe you've got cash to support your opinion about Widow Pike's hen there?" the showman suggested. "Money's the only thing that seems to interest you, and you don't seem to care how you get it."

Reeves glanced from the maimed P.T., gasping on Hiram's arm, to the victorious champion who had defeated this redoubtable bird so easily. His Yankee shrewdness told him that the showman had undoubtedly produced his best for this conflict; his Yankee cupidity hinted that by taking advantage of Hiram's present flustered state of mind he might turn a dollar. He glanced from Hiram to Cap'n Sproul, standing at one side, and said with careless superiority:

Reeves looked from the injured P.T., struggling on Hiram's arm, to the triumphant champion who had taken down this formidable bird so effortlessly. His Yankee cleverness suggested that the showman had likely given his all for this showdown; his Yankee greed suggested that by capitalizing on Hiram's current flustered state of mind, he could make some money. He shifted his gaze from Hiram to Cap'n Sproul, who stood off to the side, and said with nonchalant superiority:

"Make your talk!"

"Give your speech!"

"I've got five hundred that says I've got the best hen."

"I’ve got five hundred bucks that says I have the best hen."

"There ain't goin' to be no foolishness about rules and sport, and hitchin' and hawin', is there? It's jest hen that counts!"

"There isn’t going to be any nonsense about rules and sports, and hesitating, is there? It’s just the win that matters!"

"Jest hen!" Hiram set his teeth hard.

"Just stop it!" Hiram clenched his teeth.

"Five hundred it is," agreed Reeves. "But I need a fortni't to collect in some that's due me. Farmin' ain't such ready-money as the circus bus'ness."

"Five hundred it is," Reeves agreed. "But I need a fortnight to collect some that’s owed to me. Farming doesn’t bring in cash like the circus business does."

"Take your fortni't! And we'll settle place later. And that's all, 'cause it makes me sick to stand anywhere within ten feet of you."

"Take your stuff! We'll figure out the details later. That's it, because it makes me sick to be anywhere near you."

Hiram strode away across the fields, his wounded gladiator on his arm.

Hiram walked across the fields, carrying his injured gladiator on his arm.

And, as it was near dinner-time, Cap'n Sproul trudged into his own house, his mien thoughtful and his air subdued.

And, since it was close to dinner time, Captain Sproul walked into his own house, looking thoughtful and somewhat downcast.

On his next visit to Hiram, the Cap'n didn't know which was the most preoccupied—the showman sitting in the barn door at Imogene's feet, or the battered P.T. propped disconsolately on one leg. Both were gazing at the ground with far-away stare, and Hiram was not much more conversational than the rooster.

On his next visit to Hiram, the Cap'n couldn't tell who was more lost in thought—the showman sitting in the barn door at Imogene's feet, or the worn-out P.T. leaning sadly on one leg. Both were staring at the ground with a distant look, and Hiram was hardly more talkative than the rooster.

The next day Hiram drove into the Sproul dooryard and called out the Cap'n, refusing to get out of his wagon.

The next day, Hiram drove into the Sproul driveway and shouted for the Cap'n, refusing to get out of his wagon.

"I shall be away a few days—mebbe more, mebbe less. I leave time and place to you." And he slashed at his horse and drove away.

"I'll be gone for a few days—maybe more, maybe less. I'll leave the time and place up to you." Then he whipped his horse and rode off.





X


It was certainly a queer place that Cap'n Sproul decided upon after several days of rumination. His own abstraction during that time, and the unexplained absence of Hiram, the bridegroom of a month, an absence that was prolonged into a week, caused secret tears and apprehensive imaginings in both households.

It was definitely an unusual place that Cap'n Sproul chose after thinking about it for several days. His own preoccupation during that time, along with the unexplained disappearance of Hiram, the groom of a month, which stretched into a week, brought about silent tears and anxious thoughts in both families.

Hiram came back, mysterious as the Sphinx.

Hiram returned, shrouded in mystery like the Sphinx.

Cap'n Sproul arranged for a secret meeting of the principals behind his barn, and announced his decision as to place.

Cap'n Sproul set up a secret meeting with the key people behind his barn and announced his decision about the location.

"The poor-farm!" both snorted in unison. "What—"

"The poor farm!" they both exclaimed at the same time. "What—"

"Hold right on!" interrupted the Cap'n, holding up his broad palms; "it can't be in his barn on account of his wife; it can't be in my barn on account of my wife. Both of 'em are all wrought up and suspectin' somethin'. Some old pick-ed nose in this place is bound to see us if we try to sneak away into the woods. Jim Wixon, the poor-farm keeper, holds his job through me. He's square, straight, and minds his own business. I can depend on him. He'll hold the stakes. There ain't another man in town we can trust. There ain't a place as safe as the poor-farm barn. Folks don't go hangin' round a poor-farm unless they have to. It's for there the ev'nin' before the Fourth. Agree, or count me out. The first selectman of this town can't afford to take too many chances, aidin' and abettin' a hen-fight."

"Hold on a second!" interrupted the Cap'n, raising his big hands; "it can't be in his barn because of his wife; it can't be in my barn because of my wife. Both of them are all worked up and suspect something. Some nosy neighbor around here is bound to see us if we try to sneak off into the woods. Jim Wixon, the poor-farm keeper, owes his job to me. He's honest, straightforward, and keeps to himself. I can count on him. He'll keep things secure. There isn't another guy in town we can trust. There’s no place safer than the poor-farm barn. People don’t hang around a poor farm unless they have to. It’s for there the evening before the Fourth. Agree, or count me out. The first selectman of this town can't afford to take too many risks, helping out with a chicken fight."

Therefore there was nothing else for it. The principals accepted sullenly, and went their ways.

Therefore, there was no other option. The main people involved accepted it gloomily and went their separate ways.

The taciturnity of Hiram Look was such during the few days before the meeting that Cap'n Sproul regretfully concluded to keep to his own hearthstone. Hiram seemed to be nursing a secret. The Cap'n felt hurt, and admitted as much to himself in his musings.

The silence of Hiram Look was so intense in the days leading up to the meeting that Cap'n Sproul sadly decided to stay home. Hiram appeared to be holding onto a secret. The Cap'n felt hurt and acknowledged this in his thoughts.

He went alone to the rendezvous at early dusk. Keeper Wixon, of the poor-farm, had the big floor of the barn nicely swept, had hung lanterns about on the wooden harness-pegs, and was in a state of great excitement and impatience.

He went by himself to the meeting at early twilight. Keeper Wixon, from the poor farm, had the barn’s big floor swept clean, had hung lanterns on the wooden harness pegs, and was feeling very excited and impatient.

Second Selectman Reeves came first, lugging his crate from his beach-wagon. The crate held the Widow Pike's rooster. His nomination had his head up between the slats, and was crowing regularly and raucously.

Second Selectman Reeves was the first to arrive, dragging his crate from his beach wagon. Inside the crate was the Widow Pike's rooster. Its head was poking up between the slats, and it was crowing loudly and continuously.

"Choke that dam fog-horn off!" commanded the Cap'n. "What are ye tryin' to do, advertise this sociable?"

"Shut that foghorn off!" ordered the Captain. "What are you trying to do, advertise this gathering?"

"You talk like I was doin' that crowin' myself," returned Reeves, sulkily. "And nobody ain't goin' to squat his wizen and git him out of breath. Hands off, and a fair show!"

"You sound like I was the one doing that crowing," Reeves replied sulkily. "And no one is going to sit around and exhaust themselves. Keep your hands off, and give me a fair chance!"

Hiram Look was no laggard at the meeting. He rumbled into the yard on the box of one of his animal cages, pulled out a huge bag containing something that kicked and wriggled, and deposited his burden on the barn floor.

Hiram Look wasn't late to the meeting. He roared into the yard on the box of one of his animal cages, pulled out a large bag filled with something that kicked and squirmed, and dropped his load onto the barn floor.

"Now," said he, brusquely, "business before pleasure! You've got the stakes, eh, Wixon?"

"Now," he said abruptly, "let's get down to business! You have the stakes, right, Wixon?"

"In my wallet here—a thousand dollars," replied the keeper, a little catch in his voice at thought of the fortune next his anxious heart.

"In my wallet right here—a thousand dollars," the keeper replied, a bit of a catch in his voice at the thought of the fortune so close to his worried heart.

"And the best hen takes the money; no flummery, no filigree!" put in Reeves.

"And the best hen takes the money; no nonsense, no frills!" added Reeves.

Hiram was kneeling beside his agitated bag, and was picking at the knots in its fastening. "This will be a hen-fight served up Smyrna style," he said, grimly. "And, as near as I can find out, that style is mostly—scrambled!"

Hiram was kneeling next to his restless bag, trying to untangle the knots in its closure. "This is going to be a real mess, served up Smyrna style," he said, grimly. "And from what I can gather, that style is mostly—scrambled!"

"I've got a favor to ask," stammered Wixon, hesitatingly. "It don't mean much to you, but it means a good deal to others. Bein' penned up on a poor-farm, with nothin' except three meals a day to take up your mind, is pretty tough on them as have seen better days. I'll leave it to Cap'n Sproul, here, if I ain't tried to put a little kindness and human feelin' into runnin' this place, and—"

"I have a favor to ask," Wixon said hesitantly. "It might not mean much to you, but it matters a lot to others. Being stuck on a poor farm, with nothing but three meals a day to occupy your mind, is really hard for those who have seen better days. I’ll let Captain Sproul, here, confirm that I’ve tried to bring a little kindness and humanity into running this place, and—"

Hiram was untying the last knot. "Spit out what you're drivin' at," he cried bluntly; "this ain't no time for sideshow barkin'. The big show is about to begin."

Hiram was untying the last knot. "Just say what you mean," he shouted straightforwardly; "this isn’t the time for distractions. The main event is about to start."

"I want to invite in the boys," blurted Wixon. And when they blinked at him amazedly, he said:

"I want to invite the guys in," Wixon blurted. And when they stared at him in surprise, he said:

"The five old fellers that's here, I mean. They're safe and mum, and they're jest dyin' for a little entertainment, and it's only kindness to them that's unfortunate, if you—"

"The five old guys who are here, I mean. They’re safe and quiet, and they’re just dying for a little entertainment, and it’s only kind to them that’s unfortunate, if you—"

"What do you think this is, a livin'-picture show got up to amuse a set of droolin' old paupers?" demanded Hiram, with heat.

"What do you think this is, a movie set up to entertain a bunch of drooling old beggars?" Hiram asked, heatedly.

"Well, as it is, they suspect suthin'," persisted Wixon. "All they have to do to pass time is to suspect and projick on what's goin' on and what's goin' to happen. If you'll let me bring 'em, I can shet their mouths. If they don't come in, they're goin' to suspect suthin' worse than what it is—and that's only human natur'—and not to blame for it."

"Well, as it is, they suspect something," Wixon insisted. "All they have to do to kill time is to wonder and guess about what's happening and what's going to happen. If you let me bring them in, I can shut them up. If they don’t come in, they’re going to suspect something worse than it actually is—and that’s just human nature—so it’s not their fault."

The two selectmen protested, official alarm in their faces, but Hiram suddenly took the keeper's side, after the manner of his impetuous nature, and after he had shrewdly noted that Reeves seemed to be most alarmed.

The two selectmen protested, concern clear on their faces, but Hiram suddenly backed the keeper, acting on his impulsive nature, and after he had keenly observed that Reeves appeared to be the most frightened.

"I'm the challenger," he roared. "I've got something to say. Bring 'em, Wixon. Let 'em have a taste of fun. I may wind up on the poor-farm myself. Bring 'em in. There's prob'ly more sportin' blood in the paupers of this town than in the citizens. Bring 'em in, and let's have talkin' done with."

"I'm the challenger," he shouted. "I've got something to say. Bring them in, Wixon. Let them have some fun. I might end up on the poor farm myself. Bring them in. There's probably more fighting spirit in the poor people of this town than in the citizens. Bring them in, and let's get talking over with."

In a suspiciously short time Wixon led in his charges—five hobbling old men, all chewing tobacco and looking wondrously interested.

In an oddly short amount of time, Wixon brought in his group—five elderly men, all limping, chewing tobacco, and looking incredibly interested.

"There!" said Hiram, an appreciative glint in his eyes. "Nothin' like havin' an audience, even if they did come in on passes. I've never given a show before empty benches yet. And now, gents"—the old spirit of the "barker" entered into him—"you are about to behold a moral and elevatin' exhibition of the wonders of natur'. I have explored the jungles of Palermo, the hills of Peru Corners, the valleys of North Belgrade, never mindin' time and expense, and I've got something that beats the wild boy Tom and his little sister Mary. Without takin' more of your valuable time, I will now present to your attention"—he tore open the bag—"Cap'n Kidd, the Terror of the Mountains."

"There!" said Hiram, a gleam of appreciation in his eyes. "There's nothing like having an audience, even if they did get in on passes. I've never performed for empty seats before. And now, gentlemen"—the old barker spirit took over—"you're about to witness a moral and uplifting display of the wonders of nature. I have journeyed through the jungles of Palermo, the hills of Peru Corners, and the valleys of North Belgrade, regardless of time and cost, and I’ve got something better than the wild boy Tom and his little sister Mary. Without taking up more of your valuable time, I will now present to your attention"—he tore open the bag—"Cap'n Kidd, the Terror of the Mountains."

The wagging jaws of the old paupers stopped as if petrified. Keeper Wixon peered under his hand and retreated a few paces. Even doughty Cap'n Sproul, accustomed to the marvels of land and sea, snapped his eyes. As for Reeves, he gasped "Great gorlemity!" under his breath, and sat down on the edge of his crate, as though his legs had given out.

The chatting old beggars fell silent, as if frozen. Keeper Wixon looked under his hand and stepped back a few paces. Even tough Cap'n Sproul, used to the wonders of land and sea, blinked in surprise. As for Reeves, he mumbled "Great gorlemity!" under his breath and plopped down on the edge of his crate, as if his legs had given out.

The creature that rose solemnly up from the billowing folds of the bagging had a head as smooth and round as a door-knob, dangling, purple wattles under its bill, and breast of a sanguinary red, picked clean of feathers. There were not many feathers on the fowl, anyway. Its tail was merely a spreading of quills like spikes. It was propped on legs like stilts, and when it stretched to crow it stood up as tall as a yard-stick.

The creature that rose solemnly from the billowing folds of the bagging had a head as smooth and round as a doorknob, with dangling purple wattles under its bill and a breast of bright red, completely picked clean of feathers. There weren’t many feathers on the bird, to begin with. Its tail was just a bunch of quills like spikes. It was supported by long, thin legs, and when it stretched to crow, it stood as tall as a yardstick.

"Let out your old doostrabulus, there!" Hiram commanded.

"Let out your old doostrabulus, there!" Hiram ordered.

"That ain't no hen," wailed his adversary.

"That's not a hen," his opponent cried.

"It's got two legs, a bill, and a place for tail-feathers, and that's near enough to a hen for fightin' purposes in this town—accordin' to what I've seen of the sport here," insisted the showman. "The principal hen-fightin' science in Smyrna seems to be to stand on t' other hen and peck him to pieces! Well, Reeves, Cap'n Kidd there ain't got so much pedigree as some I've owned, but as a stander and pecker I'm thinkin' he'll give a good, fair account of himself."

"It's got two legs, a beak, and a spot for tail feathers, and that's close enough to a chicken for fighting purposes in this town—based on what I've seen of the sport here," insisted the showman. "The main hen-fighting tactic in Smyrna seems to be standing on the other hen and pecking it to death! Well, Reeves, Captain Kidd here doesn't have as much pedigree as some I've owned, but as a fighter and pecker, I think he'll hold his own."

"It's a gum-game," protested Reeves, agitatedly, "and I ain't goin' to fight no ostrich nor hen-hawk."

"It's a ridiculous game," protested Reeves, agitated, "and I'm not going to fight any ostrich or hawk."

"Then I'll take the stakes without further wear or tear," said Hiram. "Am I right, boys?" A unanimous chorus indorsed him. "And this here is something that I reckon ye won't go to law about," the showman went on, ominously, "even if you have got a lawyer in the family. You ketch, don't you?"

"Then I'll take the stakes without any more hassle," said Hiram. "Am I right, guys?" A unanimous chorus agreed with him. "And this is something that I guess you won't take to court," the showman continued, ominously, "even if you have a lawyer in the family. You get what I mean, right?"

The unhappy second selectman realized his situation, sighed, and pried a slat off the crate. His nomination was more sanguine than he. The rooster hopped upon the crate, crowed, and stalked out onto the barn floor with a confidence that made Reeves perk up courage a bit.

The unhappy second selectman understood his situation, sighed, and pried a slat off the crate. His nomination was more optimistic than he was. The rooster hopped onto the crate, crowed, and strutted out onto the barn floor with a confidence that gave Reeves a bit of courage.

Cap'n Kidd showed abstraction rather than zeal. He was busily engaged in squinting along his warty legs, and at last detected two or three objects that were annoying him. He picked them off leisurely. Then he ran his stiff and scratchy wing down his leg, yawned, and seemed bored.

Cap'n Kidd displayed more indifference than enthusiasm. He was focused on examining his rough legs and eventually spotted a couple of things that were bothering him. He casually picked them off. Then, he dragged his stiff and scratchy wing down his leg, yawned, and looked uninterested.

When the other rooster ran across and pecked him viciously on his red expanse of breast, he cocked his head sideways and looked down wonderingly on this rude assailant. Blood trickled from the wound, and Reeves giggled nervously. Cap'n Sproul muttered something and looked apprehensive, but Hiram, his eyes hard and his lips set, crouched at the side of the floor, and seemed to be waiting confidently.

When the other rooster rushed over and pecked him harshly on his bright red chest, he tilted his head to the side and stared down curiously at this rude attacker. Blood dripped from the wound, and Reeves laughed nervously. Cap'n Sproul muttered something and looked worried, but Hiram, his eyes intense and his lips tight, crouched by the edge of the floor and appeared to be waiting confidently.

Widow Pike's favorite stepped back, rapped his bill on the floor several times, and then ran at his foe once more. A second trail of blood followed his blow. This time the unknown ducked his knobby head at the attacker. It looked like a blow with a slung-shot. But it missed, and Reeves tittered again.

Widow Pike's favorite stepped back, tapped his bill on the floor a few times, and then charged at his opponent again. A second trail of blood followed his strike. This time, the unknown ducked his bumpy head away from the attacker. It looked like a hit with a slingshot. But it missed, and Reeves chuckled once more.

"Fly up and peck his eye out, Pete!" he called, cheerily.

"Fly up and peck his eye out, Pete!" he shouted happily.

It is not likely that Peter understood this adjuration, notwithstanding Cap'n Sproul's gloomy convictions on that score in the past. But, apparently having tested the courage of this enemy, he changed his tactics, leaped, and flew at Cap'n Kidd with spurring feet.

It’s unlikely that Peter understood this request, despite Cap'n Sproul’s past gloomy beliefs about it. However, after seemingly testing this foe’s courage, he switched up his approach, jumped, and charged at Cap'n Kidd with determination.

Then it happened!

And then it happened!

It happened almost before the little group of spectators could gasp.

It happened almost before the small group of onlookers could catch their breath.

Cap'n Kidd threw himself back on the bristling spines of his tail, both claws off the floor. Peter's spurring feet met only empty air, and he fell on the foe.

Cap'n Kidd threw himself back on the prickly spikes of his tail, his claws lifting off the ground. Peter's kicking feet encountered only empty space, and he tumbled onto his enemy.

Foe's splay claws grabbed him around the neck and clutched him like a vise, shutting off his last, startled squawk. Then Cap'n Kidd darted forward that knobby head with its ugly beak, and tore off Peter's caput with one mighty wrench.

Foe's splayed claws wrapped around his neck and held him tight like a vice, cutting off his last, surprised squawk. Then Cap'n Kidd lunged forward with that gnarled head and its nasty beak, and ripped off Peter's head with one powerful pull.

"'Tain't fair! It's jest as I said it was! 'Tain't square!" screamed Reeves.

"'It's not fair! Just like I said! It's not right!" screamed Reeves.

But Hiram strode forward, snapping authoritative fingers under Wixon's nose. "Hand me that money!" he gritted, and Wixon, his eyes on the unhappy bird writhing in Cap'n Kidd's wicked grasp, made no demur. The showman took it, even as the maddened Reeves was clutching for the packet, tucked it into his breast pocket, and drove the second selectman back with a mighty thrust of his arm. The selectman stumbled over the combatants and sat down with a shock that clicked his teeth. Cap'n Kidd fled from under, and flew to a high beam.

But Hiram strode forward, snapping his fingers authoritatively in front of Wixon. "Give me that money!" he said through clenched teeth, and Wixon, his gaze fixed on the distressed bird struggling in Cap'n Kidd's cruel grip, didn’t hesitate. The showman took the money, even as the frantic Reeves reached for the packet, stuffed it into his breast pocket, and pushed the second selectman back with a powerful shove of his arm. The selectman stumbled over the fighters and fell down hard, the impact making his teeth clack. Cap'n Kidd escaped and flew up to a high beam.

"He ain't a hen!" squalled Reeves.

"He isn't a hen!" Reeves shouted.

At that moment the barn door was opened from the outside, and through this exit Cap'n Kidd flapped with hoarse cries, whether of triumph or fright no one could say.

At that moment, the barn door swung open from the outside, and through this opening, Cap'n Kidd burst in with hoarse shouts, whether of triumph or fear, no one could tell.

The lanterns' light shone on Widow Sidenia Pike, her face white from the scare "Cap'n Kidd's" rush past her head had given her, but with determination written large in her features.

The light from the lanterns illuminated Widow Sidenia Pike, her face pale from the fright that "Cap'n Kidd" had caused when he rushed past her head, but there was a strong determination evident in her expression.

She gazed long at Reeves, sitting on the floor beside the defunct rooster. She pointed an accusatory finger at it.

She stared at Reeves, who was sitting on the floor next to the broken rooster. She pointed a blaming finger at it.

"Mr. Reeves," she said, "you've been lyin' to me two weeks, tryin' to buy that rooster that I wouldn't sell no more'n I'd sell my first husband's gravestun'. And when you couldn't git it by lyin', you stole it off'm the roost to-night. And to make sure there won't be any more lies, I've followed you right here to find out the truth. Now what does this mean?"

"Mr. Reeves," she said, "you've been lying to me for two weeks, trying to buy that rooster that I wouldn't sell any more than I'd sell my first husband's gravestone. And when you couldn't get it by lying, you stole it off the roost tonight. To make sure there won't be any more lies, I followed you right here to find out the truth. So what does this mean?"

There was a soulful pause.

There was a deep pause.

"Lie in small things, lie in big!" she snapped. "I reckon I've found ye out for a missabul thing!"

"Lie about the little things, lie about the big ones!" she snapped. "I think I’ve figured you out as a terrible person!"

Hiram, standing back in the shadows, nudged Cap'n Sproul beside him, and wagged his head toward the open door. They went out on tiptoe.

Hiram, hanging back in the shadows, nudged Cap'n Sproul next to him and nodded his head toward the open door. They quietly tiptoed out.

"If he wants to lie some more, our bein' round might embarrass him," whispered Hiram. "I never like to embarrass a man when he's down—and—and her eyes was so much on Reeves and the rooster I don't believe she noticed us. And what she don't know won't hurt her none. But"—he yawned—"I shouldn't be a mite surprised if another one of Bat Reeves's engagements was busted in this town. He don't seem to have no luck at all in marryin' farms with the wimmen throwed in." The Cap'n didn't appear interested in Reeves's troubles. His eyes were searching the dim heavens.

"If he wants to keep lying, our presence might make him uncomfortable," whispered Hiram. "I never like to put a man on the spot when he's already down—and—and her attention was so focused on Reeves and the rooster that I don’t think she noticed us. And what she doesn’t know won’t hurt her. But"—he yawned—"I wouldn’t be surprised if another one of Bat Reeves’s engagements fell apart in this town. He doesn’t seem to have any luck at all in matching farms with the women included." The Cap'n didn’t seem interested in Reeves’s problems. His eyes were scanning the dim sky.

"What do you call that thing you brought in the bag?" he demanded.

"What do you call that thing you brought in the bag?" he asked.

"Blamed if I know!" confessed Hiram, climbing upon his chariot. "And I'm pretty well up on freaks, too, as a circus man ought to be. I jest went out huntin' for suthin' to fit in with the sportin' blood as I found it in this place—and I reckon I got it! Mebbe 'twas a cassowary, mebbe 'twas a dodo—the man himself didn't know—said even the hen that hatched it didn't seem to know. 'Pologized to me for asking me two dollars for it, and I gave him five. I hope it will go back where it come from. It hurt my eyes to look at it. But it was a good bargain!" He patted his breast pocket.

"Beats me!" Hiram admitted as he climbed onto his chariot. "And I know a thing or two about oddities, just like any circus guy should. I went out looking for something that matched the adventurous spirit I found in this place—and I think I found it! Maybe it was a cassowary, maybe it was a dodo—the guy himself wasn't sure—said even the hen that laid it seemed confused. He apologized for asking me two dollars for it, and I ended up giving him five. I hope it goes back to where it came from. It was painful to look at. But it was a good deal!" He patted his breast pocket.

"Come over to-morrow," he called to the Cap'n as he drove away. "I sha'n't have so much on my mind, and I'll be a little more sociable! Listen to that bagpipe selection!"

"Come over tomorrow," he called to the Cap'n as he drove away. "I won't have so much on my mind, and I'll be a bit more sociable! Listen to that bagpipe tune!"

Behind them they heard the whining drone of a man's pleading voice and a woman's shrill, insistent tones, a monotony of sound flowing on—and on—and on!

Behind them, they heard the whining drone of a man's pleading voice and a woman's sharp, persistent tones, a constant stream of sound going on—and on—and on!





XI


The president of the "Smyrna Agricultural Fair and Gents' Driving Association" had been carrying something on his mind throughout the meeting of the trustees of the society—the last meeting before the date advertised for the fair. And now, not without a bit of apprehensiveness, he let it out.

The president of the "Smyrna Agricultural Fair and Gents' Driving Association" had been preoccupied with something during the trustees' meeting—the last one before the fair date that was advertised. Now, feeling a bit anxious, he finally spoke up.

"I've invited the Honer'ble J. Percival Bickford to act as the starter and one of the judges of the races," he announced.

"I've invited the Honorable J. Percival Bickford to be the starter and one of the judges for the races," he announced.

Trustee Silas Wallace, superintendent of horses, had put on his hat. Now he took it off again.

Trustee Silas Wallace, the horse superintendent, had put on his hat. Now he took it off again.

"What!" he almost squalled.

"What!" he nearly screamed.

"You see," explained the president, with eager conciliatoriness, "we've only got to scratch his back just a little to have him—"

"You see," the president explained eagerly, "we just need to scratch his back a little to have him—"

"Why, 'Kittle-belly' Bickford don't know no more about hoss-trottin' than a goose knows about the hard-shell Baptist doctrine," raved Wallace, his little eyes popping like marbles.

"Why, 'Kittle-belly' Bickford doesn't know any more about horse trotting than a goose knows about the hard-shell Baptist doctrine," shouted Wallace, his small eyes bulging like marbles.

"I don't like to hear a man that's done so much for his native town called by any such names," retorted the president, ready to show temper himself, to hide his embarrassment. "He's come back here and—"

"I don’t like hearing a man who has done so much for his hometown being called by names like that," responded the president, prepared to show anger to cover his embarrassment. "He’s come back here and—"

Trustee Wallace now stood up and cracked his bony knuckles on the table, his weazened face puckered with angry ridges.

Trustee Wallace stood up and cracked his bony knuckles on the table, his wrinkled face twisted with angry lines.

"I don't need to have a printed catalogue of what Jabe Bickford has done for this town. And I don't need to be told what he's done it for. He's come back from out West, where he stole more money than he knew what to do with, and—"

"I don't need a printed catalog of what Jabe Bickford has done for this town. And I don't need someone to explain why he did it. He came back from out West, where he stole more money than he could handle, and—"

"I protest!" cried President Thurlow Kitchen. "When you say that the Honer'ble J. Percival Bickford has stolen—"

"I protest!" shouted President Thurlow Kitchen. "When you claim that the Honorable J. Percival Bickford has stolen—"

"Well, promoted gold-mines, then! It's only more words to say the same thing. And he's back here spendin' his loose change for daily doses of hair-oil talk fetched to him by the beggin' old suckers of this place."

"Well, promoted gold mines, then! It's just more words to say the same thing. And he's back here spending his spare change on daily doses of hair oil talk brought to him by the old beggars in this place."

"I may be a beggin' old sucker," flared the president, "but I've had enterprise enough and interest in this fair enough to get Mr. Bickford to promise us a present of a new exhibition hall, and it's only right to extend some courtesy to him in return."

"I might be a desperate old fool," the president exclaimed, "but I've had enough drive and interest in this place to get Mr. Bickford to agree to donate a new exhibition hall, and it's only fair to show him some courtesy in return."

"It was all right to make him president of the lib'ry association when he built the lib'ry, make him a deacon when he gave the organ for the meetin'-house, give him a banquet and nineteen speeches tellin' him he was the biggest man on earth when he put the stone watering-trough in—all that was all right for them that thought it was all right. But when you let 'Kittle-belly' Bickford—"

"It was fine to make him president of the library association when he built the library, make him a deacon when he donated the organ for the meeting house, throw him a banquet and give him nineteen speeches praising him as the greatest man on earth when he installed the stone watering trough—all that was fine for those who thought it was fine. But when you let 'Kittle-belly' Bickford—"

"Don't you call him that," roared President Kitchen, thumping the table.

"Don't you call him that," shouted President Kitchen, slamming the table.

"Duke, then! Dammit, crown him lord of all! But when you let him hang that pod of his out over the rail of that judges' stand and bust up a hoss-trot programmy that I've been three months gettin' entries for—and all jest so he can show off a white vest and a plug hat and a new gold stop-watch and have the band play 'Hail to the Chief'—I don't stand for it—no, sir!"

"Duke, then! Damn it, make him the lord of everything! But when you let him show off his style from the judges' stand and ruin a horse trot event that I've been working on for three months to get entries for—just so he can flaunt a white vest and a top hat and a new gold stop-watch and have the band play 'Hail to the Chief'—I won’t accept it—no way!"

"The trouble is with you," retorted the president with spirit, "you've razoo-ed and hoss-jockeyed so long you've got the idea that all there is to a fair is a plug of chaw-tobacco, a bag of peanuts, and a posse of nose-whistlin' old pelters skatin' round a half-mile track."

"The problem is with you," the president shot back with energy, "you've been messing around and playing games for so long that you think a fair is just a chew of tobacco, a bag of peanuts, and a group of old-timers wheeling around a half-mile track."

"And you and 'Kit'—you and Duke Jabe, leave you alone to run a fair—wouldn't have northin' but his new exhibition hall filled with croshayed tidies and hooked rugs."

"And you and 'Kit'—you and Duke Jabe, being left alone to run a fair—wouldn't have anything but his new exhibition hall filled with crocheted doilies and hooked rugs."

"Well, I move," broke in Trustee Dunham, "that we git som'ers. I'm personally in favor of pleasin' Honer'ble Bickford and takin' the exhibition hall."

"Well, I make a motion," interrupted Trustee Dunham, "that we get somewhere. I'm personally in favor of pleasing the Honorable Bickford and taking the exhibition hall."

"That's right! That's business!" came decisive chorus from the other three trustees. "Let's take the hall."

"That's right! That's business!" came a confident shout from the other three trustees. "Let's get the hall."

Wallace doubled his gaunt form, propped himself on the table by his skinny arms, and stared from face to face in disgust unutterable.

Wallace bent over his thin frame, leaned on the table with his scrawny arms, and glared at each face in complete disgust.

"Take it?" he sneered. "Why, you'll take anything! You're takin' up the air in this room, like pumpin' up a sulky tire, and ain't lettin' it out again! Good-day! I'm goin' out where I can get a full breath."

"Take it?" he mocked. "You'll take anything! You're taking up the air in this room, like inflating a flat tire, and not letting it out again! Have a good day! I'm heading out where I can get a full breath."

He whirled on them at the door.

He spun around to face them at the door.

"But you hark to what I'm predictin' to you! If you don't wish the devil had ye before you're done with that old balloon with a plug hat on it in your judges' stand, then I'll trot an exhibition half mile on my hands and knees against Star Pointer for a bag of oats. And I'm speakin' for all the hossmen in this county."

"But listen to what I'm telling you! If you don't want to regret having that old balloon with a top hat in your judges' stand, then I'll do a half-mile exhibition on my hands and knees against Star Pointer for a bag of oats. And I'm speaking for all the horsemen in this county."

When this uncomfortable Jeremiah had departed, leaving in his wake a trailing of oaths and a bouquet of stable aroma, the trustees showed relief, even if enthusiasm was notably absent.

When this uncomfortable Jeremiah left, leaving behind a trail of curses and the smell of the stable, the trustees felt relieved, even though there was a noticeable lack of enthusiasm.

"It's going to raise the tone of the fair, having him in the stand—there ain't any getting round that," said the president. "The notion seemed to strike him mighty favorable. 'It's an idea!' said he to me. 'Yes, a real idea. I will have other prominent gentlemen to serve with me, and we will be announced as paytrons of the races. That will sound well, I think.' And he asked me what two men in town was best fixed financially, and, of course, I told him Cap'n Aaron Sproul, our first selectman, and Hiram Look. He said he hadn't been in town long enough to get real well acquainted with either of them yet, but hoped they were gentlemen. I told him they were. I reckon that being skipper of a ship and ownin' a circus stands as high as the gold-mine business."

"It's going to elevate the fair by having him in the stand—there's no denying that," said the president. "The idea seemed to resonate with him strongly. 'It's a great idea!' he said to me. 'Yes, a really good idea. I’ll have other prominent gentlemen join me, and we’ll be introduced as patrons of the races. That will sound impressive, I think.' Then he asked me which two men in town were the most well-off, and of course, I told him Cap'n Aaron Sproul, our first selectman, and Hiram Look. He mentioned that he hadn’t been in town long enough to know them well yet, but hoped they were gentlemen. I assured him they were. I suppose that being the captain of a ship and owning a circus is just as respectable as being in the gold-mine business."

"Well," said one of the trustees, with some venom, "Jabe Bickford is doin' a good deal for this town, one way and another, but he wants to remember that his gran'ther had to call on us for town aid, and that there wa'n't nary ever another Bickford that lived in this town or went out of it, except Jabe, that could get trusted for a barrel of flour. Puttin' on his airs out West is all right, but puttin' 'em on here to home, among us that knows him and all his breed, is makin' some of the old residents kind of sick. Si Wallace hadn't ought to call him by that name he did, but Si is talkin' the way a good many feel."

"Well," said one of the trustees, with some bitterness, "Jabe Bickford is doing a lot for this town in various ways, but he should remember that his grandfather had to ask us for town assistance, and there’s never been another Bickford, except Jabe, who could be trusted with a barrel of flour. Acting all high and mighty out West is one thing, but showing off here at home, among us who know him and his whole family, is getting some of the old residents pretty fed up. Si Wallace probably shouldn’t have called him that name, but Si is speaking the way a lot of people feel."

"If an angel from heaven should descend on this town with the gift of abidin' grace," said President Kitchen, sarcastically, "a lot of folks here would get behind his back and make faces at him."

"If an angel from heaven were to come down to this town with the gift of amazing grace," said President Kitchen, sarcastically, "many people here would stand behind him and make faces at him."

"Prob'ly would," returned the trustee, imperturbably, "if said angel wore a plug hat and kid gloves from mornin' till night, said 'Me good man' to old codgers who knowed him when he had stone-bruises on his heels as big as pigeon's aigs, and otherwise acted as though he was cream and every one else was buttermilk."

"Probably would," replied the trustee calmly, "if that angel wore a top hat and leather gloves all day, said 'I’m a good man' to old-timers who knew him when he had blisters on his heels that were as large as pigeon eggs, and otherwise acted like he was the best thing around while everyone else was just ordinary."

"Well, when some of the rest of you have done as much for this town as Honer'ble Bickford," broke in the president, testily, "you can have the right to criticise. As it is, I can't see anything but jealousy in it. And I've heard enough of it. Now, to make this thing all pleasant and agreeable to the Honer'ble Bickford, we've got to have Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look act as judges with him. 'Tis a vote! Now, who will see Cap'n Sproul and—"

"Well, when some of the rest of you have done as much for this town as Honorable Bickford," the president interrupted, frustrated, "then you can criticize. Right now, all I see is jealousy. I've had enough of it. To make this situation pleasant and agreeable for Honorable Bickford, we need to have Captain Sproul and Hiram Look act as judges alongside him. It’s a vote! Now, who will talk to Captain Sproul and—"

"Considerin' what has happened to those who have in times past tried to notify Cap'n Sproul of honors tendered to him in this town, you'd better pick out some one who knows how to use the wireless telegraph," suggested one of the trustees.

"Given what has happened to those who have previously tried to inform Captain Sproul about the honors given to him in this town, you should choose someone who knows how to use the wireless telegraph," suggested one of the trustees.

"There won't be any trouble in gettin' Hiram Look to act," said the president. "He's just enough of a circus feller to like to stand up before the crowd and show authority. Well, then"—the president's wits were sharpened by his anxiety over the proposed exhibition hall—"let Mr. Look arrange it with Cap'n Sproul. They're suckin' cider through the same straw these days."

"There won't be any problem getting Hiram Look to take action," said the president. "He's just enough of a showman to enjoy getting up in front of an audience and displaying authority. Well then"—the president's mind was racing with anxiety over the proposed exhibition hall—"let Mr. Look sort it out with Cap'n Sproul. They're working together pretty closely these days."

And this suggestion was so eminently good that the meeting adjourned in excellent humor that made light of all the gloomy prognostications of Trustee Wallace.

And this suggestion was so genuinely great that the meeting ended on a high note, making light of all the pessimistic predictions from Trustee Wallace.

As though good-fortune were in sooth ruling the affairs of the Smyrna A.F. & G.D.A., Hiram Look came driving past as the trustees came out of the tavern, their meeting-place.

As if good luck was truly managing the affairs of the Smyrna A.F. & G.D.A., Hiram Look drove by just as the trustees were leaving the tavern, their meeting spot.

He stroked his long mustache and listened. At first his silk hat stuck up rigidly, but soon it began to nod gratified assent.

He stroked his long mustache and listened. At first, his silk hat stood up stiffly, but soon it started to nod in satisfied agreement.

"I don't know much about hoss-trottin' rules, but a man that's been in the show business for thirty years has got enough sportin' blood in him for the job, I reckon. Bickford and Sproul, hey? Why, yes! I'll hunt up the Cap, and take him over to Bickford's, and we'll settle preliminaries, or whatever the hoss-talk is for gettin' together. I'd rather referee a prize-fight, but you're too dead up this way for real sport to take well. Nothing been said to Sproul? All right! I'll fix him."

"I don't know much about horse racing rules, but a guy who's been in the entertainment industry for thirty years has enough competitive spirit for the job, I guess. Bickford and Sproul, huh? Sure! I'll find the Cap, take him over to Bickford's, and we'll sort out the details, or whatever the horse jargon is for getting together. I'd rather referee a boxing match, but you're too wrapped up in things around here for real excitement to go over well. Haven't said anything to Sproul? No problem! I'll handle it."

Cap'n Sproul was in his garden, surveying the growing "sass" with much content of spirit. He cheerfully accepted Hiram's invitation to take a ride, destination not mentioned, and they jogged away toward "Bickburn Towers," as the Honorable J. Percival had named the remodelled farm-house of his ancestors.

Cap'n Sproul was in his garden, looking over the growing vegetables with great satisfaction. He happily accepted Hiram's invitation to go for a ride, though the destination wasn’t mentioned, and they rode off toward "Bickburn Towers," as the Honorable J. Percival had named the renovated farmhouse of his ancestors.

Hiram, whose gift was language, impetuous in flow and convincing in argument, whether as barker or friend, conveyed the message of the trustees to Cap'n Sproul. But the first selectman of Smyrna did not display enthusiasm. He scowled at the buggy dasher and was silent.

Hiram, whose talent was language, energetic in his speech and persuasive in his arguments, whether as a salesman or a friend, delivered the trustees' message to Cap'n Sproul. But the first selectman of Smyrna showed no excitement. He frowned at the buggy dasher and said nothing.

"Men that have been out and about, like you and I have been, need something once in a while to break the monotony of country life," concluded Hiram, slashing his whip at the wayside alders.

"Guys who have been out and about, like you and I have, need something every now and then to break the monotony of country life," Hiram finished, cracking his whip at the roadside alders.

"You and me and him," observed the Cap'n, with sullen prod of his thumb in direction of the "gingerbready" tower of the Bickford place rising over the ridge, "marooned in that judges' stand like penguins on a ledge—we'll be li'ble to break the monotony. Oh yes! There ain't no doubt about that."

"You, me, and him," said the Cap'n, pointing with a gloomy thumb towards the "gingerbready" tower of the Bickford place that loomed over the ridge, "stuck up in that judges' stand like penguins on a ledge—we’re bound to shake things up. Oh yes! No doubt about that."

"Why, there'll be northin' to it!" blustered Hiram, encouragingly. "I'll swear 'em into line, you holler 'Go!' and the Honer'ble Bickford will finger that new gold stop-watch of his and see how fast they do it. Northin' to it, I say!"

"Why, there'll be nothing to it!" Hiram said confidently. "I'll get them in line, you yell 'Go!' and the honorable Bickford will check that new gold stopwatch of his to see how fast they can do it. Nothing to it, I tell you!"

"This is the blastedest town a man ever settled down in to spend his last days in peace and quietness," growled the Cap'n. "There's a set of men here that seem to be perfickly happy so long as they're rollin' up a gob of trouble, sloppin' a little sweet-oil and molasses on the outside and foolin' some one into swallerin' it. I tell ye, Look, I've lived here a little longer than you have, and when you see a man comin' to offer you what they call an honor, kick him on general principles, and kick him hard."

"This is the most frustrating town a guy ever settled in to spend his last days in peace and quiet," grumbled the Cap'n. "There's a group of men here who seem perfectly happy as long as they're stirring up trouble, slapping a little sweet talk and charm on the outside and tricking someone into buying it. I'm telling you, look, I've lived here a bit longer than you have, and when you see a guy coming to offer you what they call an honor, kick him out of principle, and kick him hard."

"Doctors ought to be willin' to take their own medicine," retorted Hiram, grimly. "Here you be, first selec'man and—"

"Doctors should be willing to take their own medicine," Hiram shot back, grimly. "Here you are, the first selectman and—"

"They caught me when I wa'n't lookin'—not bein' used to the ways of land-piruts," replied the Cap'n, gloomily. "I was tryin' to warn you as one that's been ahead and knows."

"They caught me when I wasn't paying attention—not being used to the ways of land pirates," replied the Captain, gloomily. "I was trying to warn you as someone who's been through it and knows."

"Why, that's just what I like about this town," blurted Hiram, undismayed. "When I came home to Palermo a year ago or so, after all my wanderin's, they wouldn't elect me so much as hog-reeve—seemed to be down on me all 'round. But here—heard what they did last night?" There was pride in his tones. "They elected me foreman of the Smyrna Ancient and Honer'ble Firemen's Association."

"That's exactly what I love about this town," Hiram exclaimed, undeterred. "When I came back to Palermo about a year ago, after all my travels, they wouldn’t even elect me hog-reeve—seemed like everyone was against me. But here—did you hear what they did last night?" His tone was full of pride. "They elected me foreman of the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association."

"And you let 'em hornswoggle you into takin' it?" demanded the Cap'n.

"And you let them trick you into taking it?" the Captain demanded.

"Leather buckets, piazzy hat, speakin'-trumpet, bed-wrench, and puckerin'-string bag are in my front hall this minit," said Hiram, cheerily, "and the wife is gittin' the stuff together for the feed and blow-out next week. I'm goin' to do it up brown!"

"Leather buckets, a straw hat, a speaking trumpet, a bed wrench, and a drawstring bag are in my front hall right now," Hiram said cheerfully, "and my wife is getting everything ready for the feast and celebration next week. I'm going to do it up big!"

The Cap'n opened his mouth as though to enter upon revelations. But he shut it without a word.

The Cap'n opened his mouth as if he was about to share something important. But he closed it without saying a word.

"It ain't no use," he reflected, his mind bitter with the memories of his own occupancy of that office. "It's like the smallpox and the measles; you've got to have a run of 'em yourself before you're safe from ketchin' 'em."

"It’s no use," he thought, his mind filled with bitter memories of his time in that office. "It’s like smallpox and measles; you have to get them yourself before you’re safe from catching them."

The Honorable J. Percival Bickford, rotund and suave with the mushiness of the near-gentleman, met them graciously in the hall, having waited for the servant to announce them.

The Honorable J. Percival Bickford, plump and smooth in the way of a near-gentleman, greeted them warmly in the hall, having waited for the servant to introduce them.

Hiram did most of the talking, puffing at one of the host's long cigars. Cap'n Sproul sat on the edge of a spider-legged chair, great unhappiness on his countenance. Mr. Bickford was both charmed and delighted, so he said, by their acceptance, and made it known that he had suggested them, in his anxiety to have only gentlemen of standing associated with him.

Hiram did most of the talking, smoking one of the host's long cigars. Cap'n Sproul sat on the edge of a spider-legged chair, looking very unhappy. Mr. Bickford was both charmed and pleased, as he mentioned, by their acceptance, and he made it clear that he had suggested them because he wanted only respected gentlemen to be associated with him.

"As the landed proprietors of the town, as you might say," he observed, "it becomes us as due our position to remove ourselves a little from the herd. In the judges' stand we can, as you might say, be patrons of the sports of the day, without loss of dignity. I believe—and this is also my suggestion—that the trustees are to provide an open barouche, and we will be escorted from the gate to the stand by a band of music. That will be nice. And when it is over we will award the prizes, as I believe they call it—"

"As the landowners of the town, as you'd put it," he said, "it's important for us, given our status, to distinguish ourselves a bit from the crowd. From the judges' stand, we can, as you'd say, support the events of the day without compromising our dignity. I believe—and this is my suggestion—that the trustees should arrange for an open carriage, and we'll be escorted from the gate to the stand by a marching band. That would be nice. And when it's done, we'll hand out the prizes, as I think they call it—"

"Announce winners of heats and division of purses," corrected Hiram, out of his greater knowledge of sporting affairs. "I'll do that through a megaphone. When I barked in front of my show you could hear me a mile."

"Announce the winners of the heats and how the prize money is divided," Hiram corrected, drawing on his extensive knowledge of sports. "I'll do that with a megaphone. When I called out in front of my show, you could hear me from a mile away."

"It will all be very nice," said Mr. Bickford, daintily flecking cigar ash from his glorious white waistcoat. "Er—by the way—I see that you customarily wear a silk hat, Mr. Look."

"It will all be really nice," Mr. Bickford said, gently brushing cigar ash off his beautiful white waistcoat. "Um—by the way—I notice that you usually wear a silk hat, Mr. Look."

"It needs a plug hat, a lemon, and a hunk of glass to run a circus," said the ex-showman.

"It takes a top hat, a lemon, and a piece of glass to run a circus," said the former showman.

"Yes, men may say what they like, Mr. Look, the people expect certain things in the way of garb from those whom they honor with position. Er—do you wear a silk hat officially, Captain Sproul, as selectman?"

"Yes, men can say whatever they want, Mr. Look, but people expect certain standards in clothing from those they respect in positions of power. Um—do you wear a silk hat officially, Captain Sproul, as a selectman?"

"Not by a—never had one of the things on!" replied the Cap'n, moderating his first indignant outburst.

"Not by a—never had one of those things on!" replied the Cap'n, calming his initial angry reaction.

"I'm going to do you a bit of neighborly kindness," said Mr. Bickford, blandly. "James," he called to the servant, "bring the brown bandbox in the hall closet. It's one of my hats," he explained. "I have several. You may wear it in the stand, with my compliments, Captain Sproul. Then we'll be three of a kind, eh? Ha, ha!"

"I'm going to do you a little friendly favor," Mr. Bickford said casually. "James," he called to the servant, "bring the brown hatbox from the hall closet. It's one of my hats," he explained. "I have a few of them. You can wear it in the meantime, with my compliments, Captain Sproul. Then we'll all be matching, right? Ha, ha!"

The Cap'n licked his lips as though fever burned there, and worked his Adam's apple vigorously. Probably if he had been in the accustomed freedom of outdoors he would have sworn soulfully and smashed the bandbox over the Honorable J. Percival's bald head. Now, in the stilted confines of that ornate parlor, he nursed the bandbox on his knees, as part of the rest of the spider-legged and frail surroundings. When they retired to their team he carried the bandbox held gingerly out in front of him, tiptoeing across the polished floor.

The Cap'n licked his lips as if he had a fever and worked his Adam's apple vigorously. If he had been outside as usual, he probably would have sworn loudly and smashed the bandbox over the Honorable J. Percival's bald head. Now, in the stiff atmosphere of that fancy parlor, he cradled the bandbox on his lap, surrounded by the delicate, spider-legged furniture. When they headed back to their team, he carried the bandbox carefully in front of him, tiptoeing across the shiny floor.

"What? Me wear that bird-cage?" he roared, when they were out of hearing. "Not by the great jeehookibus!"

"What? Me wear that birdcage?" he yelled, once they were out of earshot. "Not a chance!"

"Yes, you will," returned Hiram, with the calm insistence of a friend. "You ain't tryin' to make out that what I do ain't all right and proper, are you?"

"Yes, you will," Hiram said, with the steady confidence of a friend. "You’re not implying that what I do isn’t perfectly fine and acceptable, are you?"

Cap'n Sproul checked an apparent impulse to toss the bandbox into the roadside bushes, and after a moment tucked the thing under the seat to have it out of the way of his tempted hands. Then he wrenched off a huge chew of tobacco whose rumination might check his impulse toward tempestuous language.

Cap'n Sproul held back the urge to throw the bandbox into the bushes by the road and, after a moment, tucked it under the seat to keep it out of reach of his restless hands. Then he took a big chew of tobacco, hoping to calm his impulse to use harsh words.

He tried the hat on that night in the presence of his admiring wife, gritting curses under his breath, his skin prickling with resentment. He swore then that he would never wear it. But on the day of the race he carried it in its box to the selectman's office, at which common meeting-place the three judges were to be taken up by the official barouche of the Smyrna Fair Association.

He tried on the hat that night in front of his admiring wife, silently cursing under his breath, his skin prickling with resentment. He vowed then that he would never wear it. But on the day of the race, he brought it in its box to the selectman's office, where the three judges were to be picked up by the official carriage of the Smyrna Fair Association.

Under the commanding eye of Hiram Look he put on the head-gear when the barouche was announced at the door, and went forth into the glare of publicity with a furtive sense of shame that flushed his cheek. By splitting the top of his hack, Ferd Parrott, landlord of Smyrna tavern, had produced a vehicle that somewhat resembled half a watermelon. Ferd drove, adorned also with a plug hat from the stock of the Honorable Percival.

Under the watchful gaze of Hiram Look, he donned the headgear when the carriage was announced at the door and stepped out into the bright lights of publicity with a sneaky sense of shame that made his cheeks flush. By cutting the top of his hack, Ferd Parrott, the owner of Smyrna tavern, had created a vehicle that somewhat resembled half a watermelon. Ferd drove, also sporting a top hat from the collection of the Honorable Percival.

Just inside the gate of the fair-grounds waited the Smyrna "Silver Cornet Band." It struck up "Hail to the Chief," to the violent alarm of the hack-horses.

Just inside the gate of the fairgrounds, the Smyrna "Silver Cornet Band" was waiting. It started playing "Hail to the Chief," which startled the hack-horses.

"We're goin' to get run away with sure's you're above hatches!" bellowed Cap'n Sproul, standing up and making ready to leap over the edge of the watermelon. But Hiram Look restrained him, and the band, its trombones splitting the atmosphere, led away with a merry march.

"We're definitely going to get swept away, just like you're above the hatches!" shouted Cap'n Sproul, standing up and getting ready to jump off the edge of the watermelon. But Hiram Look held him back, and the band, with its trombones cutting through the air, started playing a cheerful march.

When they had circled the track, from the three-quarters pole to the stand, and the crowd broke into plaudits, Cap'n Sproul felt a bit more comfortable, and dared to straighten his neck and lift his head-gear further into the sunshine.

When they had gone around the track, from the three-quarters pole to the stands, and the crowd erupted in applause, Cap'n Sproul felt a bit more at ease and boldly straightened his neck and lifted his headgear higher into the sunlight.

He even forgot the hateful presence of his seat-mate, a huge dog that Mr. Bickford had invited into the fourth place in the carriage.

He even forgot the annoying presence of his seatmate, a huge dog that Mr. Bickford had invited into the fourth spot in the carriage.

"A very valuable animal, gentlemen," he said. "Intelligent as a man, and my constant companion. To-day is the day of two of man's best friends—the horse and the dog—and Hector will be in his element."

"A really valuable animal, gentlemen," he said. "Smart as a person, and my constant companion. Today is all about two of man's best friends—the horse and the dog—and Hector will be right at home."

But Hector, wagging and slavering amiably about in the narrow confines of the little stand to which they climbed, snapped the Cap'n's leash of self-control ere five minutes passed.

But Hector, happily wagging his tail and drooling in the small space of the little stand they climbed into, broke the Cap’n's leash of self-control in less than five minutes.

"Say, Mr. Bickford," he growled, after one or two efforts to crowd past the ubiquitous canine and get to the rail, "either me or your dog is in the way here."

"Hey, Mr. Bickford," he grumbled, after trying a couple of times to push past the ever-present dog and reach the rail, "either it's me or your dog blocking the way."

"Charge, Hector!" commanded Mr. Bickford, taking one eye from the cheering multitude. The dog "clumped" down reluctantly.

"Go, Hector!" instructed Mr. Bickford, glancing away from the cheering crowd. The dog moved down slowly and without enthusiasm.

"We might just as well get to an understandin'," said the Cap'n, not yet placated. "I ain't used to a dog underfoot, I don't like a dog, and I won't associate with a dog. Next thing I know I'll be makin' a misstep onto him, and he'll have a hunk out of me."

"We might as well come to an agreement," said the Cap'n, still annoyed. "I'm not used to a dog underfoot, I don't like a dog, and I don't want to be around a dog. The next thing I know, I'll step on him, and he'll take a chunk out of me."

"Why, my dear captain," oozed Hector's proprietor, "that dog is as intelligent as a man, as mild as a kitten, and a very—"

"Why, my dear captain," said Hector's owner, "that dog is as smart as a human, as gentle as a kitten, and a very—"

"Don't care if he's writ a dictionary and nussed infants," cried the Cap'n, slatting out his arm defiantly; "it's him or me, here; take your choice!"

"Don't care if he's written a dictionary and cared for babies," shouted the Cap'n, waving his arm defiantly; "it's him or me, right here; make your choice!"

"I—I think your dog would be all right if you let him stay down-stairs under the stand," ventured President Kitchen, diplomatically.

"I think your dog would be fine if you let him stay downstairs under the stand," suggested President Kitchen diplomatically.

"He's a valuable animal," demurred Mr. Bickford, "and—" He caught the flaming eye of the Cap'n, and added: "But if you'll have a man sit with him he may go.

"He's a valuable animal," Mr. Bickford said hesitantly, "and—" He met the intense gaze of the Cap'n and added, "But if you can have someone stay with him, he can go."

"Now we'll settle down for a real nice afternoon," he went on, conciliatingly. "Let's see: This here is the cord that I pull to signal the horses to start, is it?"

"Now we're going to relax and enjoy a really nice afternoon," he continued, trying to be pleasant. "Let’s see: This is the cord I pull to signal the horses to start, right?"

"No, no!" expostulated President Kitchen, "you pull that bell-cord to call them back if the field isn't bunched all right at the wire when they score down for the word. If all the horses are in position and are all leveled, you shout 'Go!' and start your watch."

"No, no!" President Kitchen protested, "you pull that bell-cord to call them back if the horses aren't lined up properly at the wire when they get ready for the signal. If all the horses are in position and aligned, you shout 'Go!' and start your watch."

"Precisely," said Mr. Bickford.

"Exactly," said Mr. Bickford.

"It's the custom," went on the president, solicitous for the success of his strange assortment of judges, yet with heart almost failing him, "for each judge to have certain horses that he watches during the mile for breaks or fouls. Then he places them as they come under the wire. That is so one man won't have too much on his mind."

"It's the routine," continued the president, concerned for the success of his unusual team of judges, though feeling quite anxious, "for each judge to keep an eye on specific horses during the mile for any issues or fouls. Then he ranks them as they cross the finish line. This way, one person isn’t overwhelmed with too much to think about."

"Very, very nice!" murmured the Honorable J. Percival. "We are here to enjoy the beautiful day and the music and the happy throngs, and we don't want to be too much taken up with our duties." He pushed himself well out into view over the rail, held his new gold watch in one gloved hand, and tapped time to the band with the other.

"Very nice!" murmured the Honorable J. Percival. "We're here to enjoy the beautiful day, the music, and the cheerful crowds, and we don't want to get too caught up in our responsibilities." He leaned over the rail to get a better look, held his new gold watch in one gloved hand, and kept time with the band using the other.





XII


A narrow flight of rickety, dusty stairs conducted one from the dim, lower region of the little stand through an opening in the floor of the judge's aerie. There was a drop-door over the opening, held up by a hasp.

A narrow set of shaky, dusty stairs led from the dark, lower area of the small stand through a gap in the floor of the judge's chamber. There was a drop-down door over the opening, secured by a latch.

Now came a thumping of resolute feet on the stairs; a head projected just above the edge of the opening, and stopped there.

Now there was a heavy sound of determined footsteps on the stairs; a head appeared just above the edge of the opening and paused there.

"President, trustees, and judges!" hailed a squeaky voice.

"President, trustees, and judges!" called out a high-pitched voice.

Cap'n Sproul recognized the speaker with an uncontrollable snort of disgust.

Cap'n Sproul reacted to the speaker with a loud snort of disgust.

It was Marengo Todd, most obnoxious of all that hateful crowd of the Cap'n's "wife's relations"—the man who had misused the Cap'n's honeymoon guilelessness in order to borrow money and sell him spavined horses.

It was Marengo Todd, the most annoying of all those loathsome people from the Cap'n's "wife's family"—the guy who took advantage of the Cap'n's innocent trust during his honeymoon to borrow money and sell him broken-down horses.

Marengo surveyed them gloomily from under a driving-cap visor huge as a sugar-scoop. He flourished at them a grimy sheet of paper.

Marengo looked at them sadly from under a visor of his driving cap that was as big as a sugar scoop. He waved a dirty piece of paper at them.

"Mister President, trustees, and judges, I've got here a dockyment signed by seventeen—"

"Mister President, trustees, and judges, I have here a document signed by seventeen—"

President Kitchen knew that Marengo Todd had been running his bow-legs off all the forenoon securing signatures to a petition of protest that had been inspired by Trustee Silas Wallace. The president pushed away the hand that brandished the paper.

President Kitchen knew that Marengo Todd had been running around all morning getting signatures for a protest petition inspired by Trustee Silas Wallace. The president pushed away the hand that was waving the paper.

"What do you take this for—an afternoon readin'-circle?" he demanded. "If you're goin' to start your hoss in this thirty-four class you want to get harnessed. We're here to trot hosses, not to peruse dockyments."

"What do you think this is—a casual reading group?" he asked. "If you're going to enter your horse in this thirty-four class, you better get ready. We're here to race horses, not to read documents."

"This 'ere ain't no pome on spring," yelled Marengo, banging the dust out of the floor with his whip-butt and courageously coming up one step on the stairs. "It's a protest, signed by seventeen drivers, and says if you start these events with them three old sofy pillers, there, stuffed into plug hats, for judges, we'll take this thing clear up to the Nayshunal 'Sociation and show up this fair management. There, chaw on that!"

"This here isn’t a poem about spring," shouted Marengo, thumping the dust off the floor with the butt of his whip and bravely stepping up one step on the stairs. "It's a protest, signed by seventeen drivers, and it says if you start these events with those three old softies over there, stuffed into top hats, as judges, we’ll take this all the way to the National Association and expose this fair management. There, chew on that!"

"Why, bless my soul!" chirruped the Honorable Bickford, "this man seems very much excited. You'll have to run away, my good man! We're very busy up here, and have no time to subscribe to any papers."

"Wow, I can't believe it!" exclaimed the Honorable Bickford. "This guy seems really worked up. You better get going, my friend! We're really busy up here and don’t have time to sign up for any newspapers."

Mr. Bickford evidently believed that this was one of the daily "touches" to which he had become accustomed.

Mr. Bickford clearly thought this was just one of the daily "things" he had gotten used to.

"Don't ye talk to me like I was one of your salaried spittoon-cleaners," squealed Marengo, emboldened by the hoarse and encouraging whispers of Trustee Wallace in the dim depths below. The name that much repetition by Wallace had made familiar slipped out before he had time for second thought. "I knowed ye, Kittle-belly Bickford, when ye wore patches on your pants bigger'n dinner-plates and—"

"Don’t talk to me like I’m one of your paid cleaners," squealed Marengo, feeling confident from the rough encouragement of Trustee Wallace in the shadows below. The name that Wallace had repeated so much came to his lips before he could think twice. "I knew you, Kittle-belly Bickford, when you wore patches on your pants bigger than dinner plates and—"

President Kitchen let loose the hasp that held up the drop-door and fairly "pegged" Mr. Todd out of sight. He grinned apologetically at a furious Mr. Bickford.

President Kitchen released the latch that was keeping the drop-door closed and basically "kicked" Mr. Todd out of sight. He smiled apologetically at an angry Mr. Bickford.

"Order the marshal to call the hosses for the thirty-four trot, Honer'ble," he directed, anxious to give the starter something to do to take his mind off present matters.

"Tell the marshal to call the horses for the thirty-four trot, Honorable," he said, eager to give the starter something to focus on to distract him from what's going on right now.

Mr. Bickford obeyed, finding this exercise of authority a partial sop to his wounded feelings.

Mr. Bickford complied, seeing this show of authority as a small comfort to his hurt feelings.

Cap'n Sproul pendulumed dispiritedly to and fro in the little enclosure, gloomily and obstinately waiting for the disaster that his seaman's sense of impending trouble scented. Hiram Look was frankly and joyously enjoying a scene that revived his old circus memories.

Cap'n Sproul swung back and forth in the small space, feeling down and stubborn as he waited for the disaster that his sailor's instinct warned him about. Hiram Look was openly and happily enjoying a scene that brought back his old circus memories.

Eleven starters finally appeared, mostly green horses. The drivers were sullen and resentful. Marengo Todd was up behind a Gothic ruin that he called "Maria M." When he jogged past the judges' stand to get position, elbows on his knees and shoulders hunched up, the glare that he levelled on Bickford from under his scoop visor was absolutely demoniac. The mutter of his denunciation could be heard above the yells of the fakers and the squawk of penny whistles.

Eleven starters finally showed up, mostly inexperienced horses. The drivers were moody and bitter. Marengo Todd was driving a rundown horse he called "Maria M." As he jogged past the judges' stand to get into position, with his elbows on his knees and shoulders hunched, the glare he directed at Bickford from under his visor was downright terrifying. His muttered insults could be heard over the shouts of the fakers and the noise of cheap whistles.

Occasionally he scruffed his forearm over his head as though fondling something that hurt him.

Occasionally, he rubbed his forearm over his head like he was petting something that was bothering him.

To start those eleven rank brutes on that cow-lane of a track would have tested the resources and language of a professional. When they swung at the foot of the stretch and came scoring for the first time it was a mix-up that excited the vociferous derision of the crowd. Nearly every horse was off his stride, the drivers sawing at the bits.

Getting those eleven unruly horses on that rough track would have challenged even the most seasoned pro. When they rounded the bend and came charging down the stretch for the first time, it turned into a chaotic scene that drew loud jeers from the crowd. Almost every horse was out of rhythm, and the drivers were tugging at the reins.

Marengo Todd had drawn the pole, but by delaying, in order to blast the Honorable J. Percival with his glances, he was not down to turn with the others, and now came pelting a dozen lengths behind, howling like a Modoc.

Marengo Todd had taken the lead, but by holding back to glare at the Honorable J. Percival, he didn't join the others in time, and now he was running a dozen lengths behind, howling like crazy.

Some railbird satirist near the wire bawled "Go!" as the unspeakable riot swept past in dust-clouds. The Honorable Bickford had early possessed himself of the bell-cord as his inalienable privilege. He did not ring the bell to call the field back. He merely leaned far out, clutching the cord, endeavoring to get his eye on the man who had shouted "Go!" He declaimed above the uproar that the man who would do such a thing as that was no gentleman, and declared that he should certainly have a constable arrest the next man who interfered with his duties.

Some spectator shouting from the sidelines yelled "Go!" as the chaotic scene rushed by in clouds of dust. The Honorable Bickford had claimed the bell cord as his undeniable right early on. He didn’t ring the bell to call everyone back. Instead, he leaned out, gripping the cord, trying to spot the person who had shouted "Go!" He shouted over the noise that anyone who would do something like that wasn’t a gentleman and insisted that he would definitely have a police officer arrest the next person who messed with his responsibilities.

In the mean time President Kitchen was frantically calling to him to ring the gong. The horses kept going, for a driver takes no chances of losing a heat by coming back to ask questions. It was different in the case of Marengo Todd, driver of the pole-horse, and entitled to "protection." He pulled "Maria M." to a snorting halt under the wire and poured forth the vials of his artistic profanity in a way that piqued Cap'n Sproul's professional interest, he having heard more or less eminent efforts in his days of seafaring.

Meanwhile, President Kitchen was urgently calling for him to ring the gong. The horses kept moving because a driver doesn’t take chances on losing a heat by turning back to ask questions. It was a different story for Marengo Todd, the driver of the pole-horse, who was entitled to "protection." He pulled "Maria M." to a snorting stop under the wire and unleashed a stream of his artistic profanity in a way that caught Cap'n Sproul's professional interest, as he had heard many notable performances in his days at sea.

Lashed in this manner, the Honorable J. Percival Bickford began retort of a nature that reminded his fellow-townsmen that he was "Jabe" Bickford, of Smyrna, before he was donor of public benefits and libraries.

Lashed like this, the Honorable J. Percival Bickford started a comeback that reminded his fellow townspeople that he was "Jabe" Bickford from Smyrna before he became a benefactor of public services and libraries.

The grimness of Cap'n Sproul's face relaxed a little. He forgot even the incubus of the plug hat. He nudged Hiram.

The seriousness of Cap'n Sproul's face softened a bit. He even forgot about the weight of the top hat. He nudged Hiram.

"I didn't know he had it in him," he whispered. "I was afraid he was jest a dude and northin' else."

"I didn't know he had it in him," he whispered. "I was afraid he was just a guy and nothing else."

In this instance the dog Hector seemed to know his master's voice, and realized that something untoward was occurring. He came bounding out from under the stand and frisked backward toward the centre of the track in order to get a square look at his lord. In this blind progress he bumped against the nervous legs of "Maria M." She promptly expressed her opinion of the Bickford family and its attaches by rattling the ribs of Hector by a swift poke with her hoof.

In this case, the dog Hector seemed to recognize his owner's voice and sensed that something was off. He darted out from under the stand and bounced back toward the middle of the track to get a clear view of his master. In his clumsy movements, he accidentally bumped into the jittery legs of "Maria M." She quickly shared her thoughts about the Bickford family and its companions by jabbing Hector with her hoof.

The dog barked one astonished yap of indignation and came back with a snap that started the crimson on "Maria's" fetlock. She kicked him between the eyes this time—a blow that floored him. The next instant "Maria M." was away, Todd vainly struggling with the reins and trailing the last of his remarks over his shoulder. The dog was no quitter. He appeared to have the noble blood of which his master had boasted. After a dizzy stagger, he shot away after his assailant—a cloud of dust with a core of dog.

The dog yelped in surprise and returned with a bite that drew blood on “Maria's” ankle. She kicked him in the face this time—a hit that knocked him down. In the next moment, "Maria M." was off, while Todd struggled with the reins, shouting the last of his comments over his shoulder. The dog wasn’t giving up. He seemed to have the noble lineage that his owner had bragged about. After a dizzy wobble, he took off after his attacker—a cloud of dust with a determined dog at its center.

The other drivers, their chins apprehensively over their shoulders, took to the inner oval of the course or to the side lines. Todd, "Maria M.," and Hector were, by general impulse, allowed to become the whole show.

The other drivers, nervously glancing over their shoulders, shifted to the inner oval of the track or to the sidelines. Todd, "Maria M.," and Hector were, by common agreement, allowed to be the main event.

When the mare came under the wire the first time two swipes attempted to stop her by the usual method of suddenly stretching a blanket before her. She spread her legs and squatted. Todd shot forward. The mare had a long, stiff neck. Her driver went astraddle of it and stuck there like a clothes-pin on a line. Hector, in his cloud of dust, dove under the sulky and once more snapped the mare's leg, this time with a vigor that brought a squeal of fright and pain out of her. She went over the blanket and away again. The dog, having received another kick, and evidently realizing that he was still "it" in this grotesque game of tag, kept up the chase.

When the mare crossed the finish line for the first time, two guys tried to stop her using the usual trick of suddenly throwing a blanket in front of her. She spread her legs and squatted down. Todd surged ahead. The mare had a long, stiff neck. Her driver straddled it and stayed there like a clothespin on a line. Hector, in his cloud of dust, dove under the sulky and snapped the mare's leg again, this time with enough force to make her squeal in fear and pain. She jumped over the blanket and took off again. The dog, having gotten kicked again and clearly realizing he was still "it" in this bizarre game of tag, continued the chase.

No one who was at Smyrna fair that day ever remembered just how many times the antagonists circled the track. But when the mare at last began to labor under the weight of her rider, a half-dozen men rushed out and anchored her. The dog growled, dodged the men's kicking feet, and went back under the stand.

No one who was at the Smyrna fair that day ever remembered exactly how many times the competitors went around the track. But when the mare finally struggled under the weight of her rider, a half-dozen men charged out and held her steady. The dog growled, avoided the men’s kicking feet, and returned under the stand.

"What is this, jedges, a dog-fight or a hoss-trot?" raved Todd, staggering in front of the stand and quivering his thin arms above his head. "Whose is that dog? I've got a right to kill him, and I'm going to. Show yourself over that rail, you old sausage, with a plug hat on it, and tell me what you mean by a send-off like that! What did I tell ye, trustees? It's happened. I'll kill that dog."

"What is this, judges, a dog fight or a horse race?" Todd shouted, stumbling in front of the stand and waving his thin arms above his head. "Whose dog is that? I have the right to kill him, and I will. Show yourself over that rail, you old sausage with a top hat, and tell me what you mean by a send-off like that! What did I tell you, trustees? It's happened. I'm going to kill that dog."

"I want you to understand," bellowed the Honorable Bickford, using the megaphone, "you are talking about my dog—a dog that is worth more dollars than that old knock-kneed plug of yours has got hairs in her mane. Put your hand on that dog, and you'll go to State Prison."

"I want you to understand," shouted the Honorable Bickford through the megaphone, "you're talking about my dog—a dog that's worth more money than that old, crooked mutt of yours has hairs in her coat. If you touch that dog, you're going to State Prison."

"Then I'll bet a thousand dollars to a doughnut ye set that dog on me," howled Marengo. "I heard ye siss him!"

"Then I’ll bet a thousand dollars to a doughnut you set that dog on me,” yelled Marengo. “I heard you tell him!"

The Honorable J. Percival seemed to be getting more into the spirit of the occasion.

The Honorable J. Percival appeared to be embracing the mood of the event more.

"You're a cross-eyed, wart-nosed liar!" he retorted, with great alacrity.

"You're a cross-eyed, wart-nosed liar!" he shot back, with great energy.

"I'll stump ye down here," screamed Todd. "I can lick you and your dog, both together."

"I'll take you down here," shouted Todd. "I can beat both you and your dog, at the same time."

"If I was in your place," said "Judge" Hiram Look, his interest in horse-trotting paling beside this more familiar phase of sport, "I'd go down and cuff his old chops. You'll have the crowd with you if you do."

"If I were in your shoes," said "Judge" Hiram Look, his interest in horse trotting fading compared to this more familiar type of sport, "I'd go down and give him a good slap. The crowd will be on your side if you do."

But Mr. Bickford, though trembling with rage, could not bring himself to correlate fisticuffs and dignity.

But Mr. Bickford, although shaking with anger, couldn’t convince himself that fighting and dignity went together.

"He is a miserable, cheap horse-jockey, and I shall treat him with the contempt he deserves," he blustered. "If it hadn't been for my dog his old boneyard could never have gone twice around the track, anyway."

"He's a miserable, cheap horse jockey, and I’ll give him the contempt he deserves," he said angrily. "If it weren't for my dog, his old boneyard wouldn't have made it around the track twice, anyway."

The crowds on the grand stand were bellowing: "Trot hosses! Shut up! Trot hosses!"

The crowd in the grandstand was shouting, "Move, horses! Be quiet! Move, horses!"

"Er—what other races have we?" inquired the Honorable J. Percival, as blandly as his violated feelings would allow.

"Uh—what other races do we have?" asked the Honorable J. Percival, as calmly as his hurt feelings would permit.

"We haven't had any yet," cried a new voice in the stand—the wrathful voice of Trustee Silas Wallace, of the horse department. After quite a struggle he had managed to tip President Kitchen off the trap-door and had ascended. "We never will have any, either," he shouted, shaking his finger under the president's nose. "What did I tell you would happen? We'll be reported to the National Association."

"We haven't had any yet," shouted a new voice from the stand—the angry voice of Trustee Silas Wallace from the horse department. After a bit of a struggle, he had managed to push President Kitchen off the trap-door and had climbed up. "And we never will have any, either," he yelled, shaking his finger under the president's nose. "What did I say would happen? We're going to get reported to the National Association."

The crowd across the way roared and barked like beasts of prey, and the insistent and shrill staccato of Marengo Todd sounded over all.

The crowd on the other side yelled and howled like wild animals, and the sharp, high-pitched sound of Marengo Todd cut through everything.

Cap'n Sproul deliberately and with much decision took off his silk hat and held it toward the Honorable Bickford.

Cap'n Sproul purposefully and with determination removed his silk hat and held it out to the Honorable Bickford.

"I resign!" he said. "I was shanghaied into this thing against my good judgment, and it's come out just as I expected it would. It ain't no place for me, and I resign!"

"I quit!" he said. "I was dragged into this against my better judgment, and it turned out exactly like I thought it would. It's not the right fit for me, and I quit!"

"It isn't any place for gentlemen," agreed Mr. Bickford, ignoring the proffered hat. "We seem to be thrown in among some very vulgar people," he went on, his ear out for Marengo's taunts, his eyes boring Trustee Wallace. "It is not at all as I supposed it would be. You cannot expect us to be patrons of the races under these circumstances, Mr. Kitchen. You will please call our barouche. We leave in great displeasure."

"It’s not a place for gentlemen," Mr. Bickford agreed, ignoring the hat offered to him. "We seem to be surrounded by some very crude people," he continued, listening for Marengo's insults, his gaze fixed on Trustee Wallace. "It’s not at all how I thought it would be. You can’t expect us to support the races in this situation, Mr. Kitchen. Please call our carriage. We’re leaving very unhappily."

"I don't give a red hoorah how you leave, so long as you leave before you've busted up this fair—trot programmy and all," retorted Mr. Wallace, bridling. "I've got three men waitin' ready to come into this stand. They don't wear plug hats, but they know the diff'runce between a dog-fight and a hoss-trot."

"I don't care how you go, just make sure you leave before you mess up this fair—trot program and everything," shot back Mr. Wallace, bristling. "I've got three guys waiting to come into this booth. They may not wear top hats, but they know the difference between a dog fight and a horse trot."

"Take this! I don't want it no more," insisted the Cap'n, stung by this repeated reference to plug hats. He poked the head-gear at Mr. Bickford. But that gentleman brushed past him, stumped down the stairs, and strode into the stretch before the stand, loudly calling for the carriage.

"Here, take this! I don't want it anymore," the Cap'n insisted, irritated by the constant mention of plug hats. He shoved the hat at Mr. Bickford. But Mr. Bickford ignored him, marched down the stairs, and walked into the area in front of the stand, loudly asking for the carriage.

Marengo Todd, accepting his sudden and defiant appearance as gage of battle, precipitately withdrew, leaping the fence and disappearing under the grand-stand.

Marengo Todd, seeing his sudden and bold appearance as a challenge, quickly backed off, jumping over the fence and vanishing beneath the grandstand.

It was five minutes or more ere the barouche appeared, Mr. Parrott requiring to be coaxed by President Kitchen to haul the three disgraced dignitaries away. He seemed to sniff a mob sentiment that might damage his vehicle.

It was more than five minutes before the carriage showed up, Mr. Parrott needing to be persuaded by President Kitchen to take the three disgraced officials away. He seemed to sense a crowd feeling that could damage his vehicle.

Mr. Bickford's two associates followed him from the stand, the Cap'n abashed and carrying the tall hat behind his back, Hiram Look muttering disgusted profanity under his long mustache.

Mr. Bickford's two colleagues followed him off the stand, the Cap'n embarrassed and holding his tall hat behind his back, Hiram Look grumbling disgusted curses under his long mustache.

"I want to say, gentlemen," cried Mr. Bickford, utilizing the interval of waiting to address the throng about him, "that you have no right to blame my dog. He is a valuable animal and a great family pet, and he only did what it is his nature to do."

"I want to say, guys," shouted Mr. Bickford, using the waiting time to speak to the crowd around him, "that you have no right to blame my dog. He's a valuable pet and a beloved member of the family, and he only did what comes naturally to him."

Marengo Todd was edging back into the crowd, his coat off and something wrapped in the garment.

Marengo Todd was slowly moving back into the crowd, his coat off and something wrapped inside it.

"Blame no creature for that which it is his nature to do," said Mr. Bickford. "He was attacked first, and he used the weapons nature provided."

"Don't blame any creature for what it's in their nature to do," Mr. Bickford said. "He was attacked first, and he used the tools that nature gave him."

"Fam'ly pets, then, has a right to do as it is their nature for to do?" squealed Todd, working nearer.

"Family pets, then, have the right to act according to their nature?" squealed Todd, getting closer.

Mr. Bickford scornfully turned his back on this vulgar railer. The carriage was at hand.

Mr. Bickford contemptuously turned his back on this rude heckler. The carriage was ready.

"How about pets known as medder hummin'-birds?" demanded Todd.

"How about pets called hummingbirds?" Todd asked.

The Cap'n was the first in. Hiram came next, kicking out at the amiable Hector, who would have preceded him. When the Honorable J. Percival stepped in, some one slammed the carriage-door so quickly on his heels that his long-tailed coat was caught in the crack.

The Captain was the first one in. Hiram followed, kicking out at the friendly Hector, who tried to get in front of him. When the Honorable J. Percival stepped inside, someone slammed the carriage door so fast behind him that his long coat got caught in the gap.

Todd forced his way close to the carriage as it was about to start. His weak nature was in a state of anger bordering on the maniacal.

Todd pushed his way close to the carriage as it was about to take off. His fragile temperament was filled with a rage that was almost maniacal.

"Here's some more family pets for you that ain't any dangerouser than them you're cultivatin'. Take 'em home and study 'em."

"Here are some more family pets for you that aren't any more dangerous than the ones you're raising. Take them home and check them out."

He climbed on the wheel and shook out of the folds of his coat a hornets' nest that he had discovered during his temporary exile under the grand-stand. It dropped into Mr. Bickford's lap, and with a swat of his coat Todd crushed it where it lay. It was a coward's revenge, but it was an effective one.

He climbed onto the wheel and shook out of the folds of his coat a hornets' nest he had found during his temporary exile under the grandstand. It landed in Mr. Bickford's lap, and with a swat of his coat, Todd crushed it right there. It was a cowardly act, but it worked.

Mr. Bickford leaped, either in pain or in order to pursue the fleeing Marengo, and fell over the side of the carriage. His coat-tail held fast in the door, and suspended him, his toes and fingers just touching the ground. When he jumped he threw the nest as far as he could, and it fell under the horses. Hiram endeavored to open the hack-door as the animals started—but who ever yet opened a hack-door in a hurry?

Mr. Bickford jumped, either in pain or to chase after the escaping Marengo, and fell over the side of the carriage. His coat-tail got caught in the door, leaving him hanging with his toes and fingers barely touching the ground. When he jumped, he threw the nest as far as he could, and it landed under the horses. Hiram tried to open the hack door as the animals took off—but has anyone ever managed to open a hack door in a hurry?

Cap'n Aaron Sproul's first impulse was the impulse of the sailor who beholds dangerous top-hamper dragging at a craft's side in a squall. He out with his big knife and cut off the Honorable Bickford's coat-tails with one mighty slash, and that gentleman rolled in the dust over the hornets' nest, just outside the wheels, as the carriage roared away down the stretch.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul's first instinct was like that of a sailor seeing dangerous gear swaying on a boat during a storm. He pulled out his big knife and sliced off the Honorable Bickford's coat-tails in one powerful stroke, causing the gentleman to tumble into the dust over the hornet's nest, just outside the wheels, as the carriage sped away down the road.

Landlord Parrott was obliged to make one circuit of the track before he could control his steeds, but the triumphal rush down the length of the yelling grand-stand was an ovation that Cap'n Sproul did not relish. He concealed the hateful plug hat between his knees, and scowled straight ahead.

Landlord Parrott had to make one lap around the track before he could take charge of his horses, but the victory run down the length of the cheering grandstand was something Cap'n Sproul didn’t appreciate. He hid the ugly plug hat between his knees and glared straight ahead.

Parrott did not go back after the Honorable Bickford.

Parrott didn’t go back after Mr. Bickford.

The loyal and apologetic Kitchen assisted that gentleman to rise, brushed off his clothes—what were left of them—and carried him to "Bickburn Towers" in his buggy, with Hector wagging sociably in the dust behind.

The loyal and apologetic Kitchen helped the gentleman to his feet, brushed off what was left of his clothes, and took him to "Bickburn Towers" in his buggy, with Hector happily trotting in the dust behind.

Mr. Bickford fingered the ragged edge of his severed coat-tails, and kept his thoughts to himself during his ride.

Mr. Bickford toyed with the frayed edge of his torn coat-tails and kept his thoughts to himself during the ride.

When the old lady Sampson called at the Towers next day with a subscription paper to buy a carpet for the Baptist vestry, James informed her that Mr. Bickford had gone out West to look after his business interests.

When the old lady Sampson visited the Towers the next day with a subscription form to buy a carpet for the Baptist vestry, James told her that Mr. Bickford had gone out West to take care of his business.

When Hiram Look set Cap'n Aaron Sproul down at his door that afternoon he emphasized the embarrassed silence that had continued during the ride by driving away without a word. Equally as saturnine, Cap'n Sproul walked through his dooryard, the battered plug hat in his hand, paying no heed to the somewhat agitated questions of his wife. She watched his march into the corn-field with concern.

When Hiram Look dropped Cap'n Aaron Sproul off at his door that afternoon, he highlighted the awkward silence that had lasted throughout the ride by leaving without saying a word. Just as grim, Cap'n Sproul walked through his yard, holding his worn-out hat, ignoring his wife's somewhat anxious questions. She observed him as he headed into the cornfield, looking worried.

She saw him set the hat on the head of a scarecrow whose construction had occupied his spare hours, and in which he felt some little pride. But after surveying the result a moment he seemed to feel that he had insulted a helpless object, for he took the hat off, spat into it, and kicked it into shapeless pulp. Then he came back to the house and grimly asked his wife if she had anything handy to take the poison out of hornet stings.

She watched him place the hat on the head of a scarecrow he had built during his free time, and he felt a bit of pride in it. But after looking at it for a moment, he seemed to realize he had disrespected a defenseless object, so he took the hat off, spat into it, and kicked it into a mess. Then he returned to the house and sternly asked his wife if she had anything available to treat hornet stings.





XIII


In Newry, on the glorious Fourth of July, the Proud Bird of Freedom wears a red shirt, a shield hat, and carries a speaking-trumpet clutched under one wing. From the court-house—Newry is the county's shire town—across to the post-office is stretched the well-worn banner:

In Newry, on the bright Fourth of July, the Proud Bird of Freedom wears a red shirt, a shield hat, and carries a speaking-trumpet tucked under one wing. From the courthouse—Newry is the county's main town—across to the post office is stretched the well-worn banner:

WELCOME TO THE COUNTY'S
BRAVE FIRE-LADDIES

That banner pitches the key for Independence Day in Newry. The shire patriotically jangles her half-dozen bells in the steeples at daylight in honor of Liberty, and then gives Liberty a stick of candy and a bag of peanuts, and tells her to sit in the shade and keep her eye out sharp for the crowding events of the annual firemen's muster. This may be a cavalier way of treating Liberty, but perhaps Liberty enjoys it better than being kept on her feet all day, listening to speeches and having her ear-drums split by cannon. Who knows? At all events, Newry's programme certainly suits the firemen of the county, from Smyrna in the north to Carthage in the south. And the firemen of the county and their women are the ones who do their shopping in Newry! Liberty was never known to buy as much as a ribbon for her kimono there.

That banner announces the main event for Independence Day in Newry. The town’s patriotic figure rings her half-dozen bells in the church towers at dawn to celebrate Liberty, then gives Liberty a stick of candy and a bag of peanuts, telling her to relax in the shade and keep a lookout for the busy happenings of the annual firemen’s muster. This may seem like a casual way to treat Liberty, but maybe she prefers it to being on her feet all day, listening to speeches and having her eardrums blasted by cannon fire. Who knows? In any case, Newry’s schedule definitely works for the county’s firefighters, from Smyrna in the north to Carthage in the south. And it's the firefighters and their families who shop in Newry! Liberty has never been seen buying even a ribbon for her kimono there.

So it's the annual firemen's muster for Newry's Fourth! Red shirts in the forenoon parade, red language at the afternoon tub-trials, red fire in the evening till the last cheer is yawped.

So it's the annual firefighters' muster for Newry's Fourth! Red shirts in the morning parade, colorful language at the afternoon contests, and a fiery celebration in the evening until the last cheer is shouted.

So it was on the day of which this truthful chronicle treats.

So it was on the day that this true story is about.

Court Street, at ten, ante-meridian, was banked with eager faces. Band music, muffled and mellow, away off somewhere where the parade was forming! Small boys whiling away the tedium of waiting with snap-crackers. Country teams loaded to the edges, and with little Johnny scooched on a cricket in front, hustling down the line of parade to find a nook. Anxious parents scuttling from side to side of the street, dragging red-faced offspring with the same haste and uncertainty hens display to get on the other side of the road—having no especial object in changing, except to change. Chatter of voices, hailings of old friends who signified delighted surprise by profanity and affectionate abuse. Everlasting wailings of penny squawkers!

Court Street, at ten in the morning, was filled with excited faces. Band music, soft and distant, could be heard from somewhere where the parade was getting ready! Young boys passing the time waiting with snap-crackers. Country teams piled high, with little Johnny squeezed onto a cricket in front, hustling down the parade route to find a spot. Worried parents hurried back and forth across the street, dragging their red-faced kids with the same rush and uncertainty that hens show when trying to cross the road—having no real reason to change sides, just wanting to move. The buzz of conversation, greetings between old friends who expressed happy surprise with profanity and playful insults. The nonstop noise of cheap noisemakers!

Behold Newry ready for its annual: "See the Conquering Heroes Come!"

Behold Newry ready for its annual: "Check Out the Conquering Heroes!"

Uncle Brad Trufant stood on the post-office steps, dim and discontented eyes on the vista of Court Street, framed in the drooping elms.

Uncle Brad Trufant stood on the steps of the post office, his dim and unhappy eyes fixed on the view of Court Street, framed by the drooping elms.

"They don't get the pepper sass into it these days they used to," he said. "These last two years, if it wa'n't for the red shirts and some one forgettin' and cussin' once in a while, you'd think they was classes from a theological seminary marchin' to get their degrees. I can remember when we came down from Vienny twenty years ago with old Niag'ry, and ev'ry man was over six feet tall, and most of 'em had double teeth, upper and lower, all the way 'round. And all wore red shirts. And ev'ry man had one horn, and most of 'em tew. We broke glass when we hollered. We tore up ground when we jumped. We cracked the earth when we lit. Them was real days for firemen!"

"They don't bring the same energy to it these days as they used to," he said. "These last two years, if it weren’t for the red shirts and someone forgetting themselves and swearing now and then, you'd think they were straight out of a seminary walking to get their degrees. I can remember when we came down from Vienna twenty years ago with old Niag'ry, and every man was over six feet tall, and most of them had double teeth, top and bottom, all the way around. And they all wore red shirts. And every man had one horn, and most of them had two. We broke glass when we shouted. We shook the ground when we jumped. We cracked the earth when we landed. Those were the real days for firemen!"

"Ain't seen the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, Hiram Look foreman, and his new fife-and-drum corps, and the rest of the trimmin's, have you, Uncle Brad?" drawled a man near him. "Well, don't commit yourself too far on old Vienny till the Smyrna part of the parade gets past. I see 'em this mornin' when they unloaded Hecly One and the trimmin's 'foresaid, and I'd advise you to wait a spell before you go to callin' this muster names."

"Have you seen the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, Hiram Look as the foreman, and his new fife-and-drum corps, along with the rest of the decorations, Uncle Brad?" a man nearby drawled. "Well, don't judge too quickly about old Vienny until the Smyrna part of the parade passes by. I saw them this morning when they unloaded Hecly One and the decorations mentioned, and I'd suggest you hold off on labeling this gathering."

It became apparent a little later that hints of this sort were having their effect on the multitude. Even the head of the great parade, with old John Burt, chief marshal, titupping to the grunt of brass horns, stirred only perfunctory applause. The shouts for Avon's stalwart fifty, with their mascot gander waddling on the right flank, were evidently confined to the Avon excursionists. Starks, Carthage, Salem, Vienna strode past with various evolutions—open order, fours by the right, double-quick, and all the rest, but still the heads turned toward the elm-framed vista of the street. The people were expecting something. It came.

It became clear soon after that these kinds of hints were affecting the crowd. Even the leader of the grand parade, old John Burt, the chief marshal, stepping to the sound of brass horns, received only half-hearted applause. The cheers for Avon's strong fifty, with their mascot gander waddling on the right side, were clearly limited to the Avon attendees. Starks, Carthage, Salem, and Vienna marched by with various formations—open order, fours to the right, double-time, and all the rest—but still, the crowd's attention was drawn toward the elm-lined view of the street. People were waiting for something. It happened.

Away down the street there sounded—raggity-tag! raggity-tag!—the tuck of a single drum. Then—pur-r-r-r!

Away down the street, there was the sound—raggity-tag! raggity-tag!—of a single drum. Then—pur-r-r-r!

"There's old Smyrna talkin' up!" shrilled a voice in the crowd.

"There's old Smyrna talking up!" shouted a voice in the crowd.

And the jubilant plangor of a fife-and-drum corps burst on the listening ears.

And the joyful sound of a fife-and-drum corps erupted in the ears of those listening.

"And there's his pet elephant for a mascot! How's that for Foreman Hiram Look and the Smyrna Ancients and Honer'bles?" squealed the voice once more.

"And there's his pet elephant for a mascot! How's that for Foreman Hiram Look and the Smyrna Ancients and Honer'bles?" the voice squealed again.

The drum corps came first, twenty strong, snares and basses rattling and booming, the fifers with arms akimbo and cheeks like bladders.

The drum corps came first, twenty members strong, with snares and basses rattling and booming, the flute players standing with their arms on their hips and cheeks puffed out like balloons.

Hiram Look, ex-showman and once proprietor of "Look's Leviathan Circus and Menagerie," came next, lonely in his grandeur. He wore his leather hat, with the huge shield-fin hanging down his back, the word "Foreman" newly lettered on its curved front. He carried two leather buckets on his left arm, and in his right hand flourished his speaking-trumpet. The bed-wrench, chief token of the antiquity of the Ancients, hung from a cord about his neck, and the huge bag, with a puckering-string run about its mouth, dangled from his waist.

Hiram Look, a former showman and once the owner of "Look's Leviathan Circus and Menagerie," walked next, solitary in his splendor. He wore his leather hat, with the large shield-fin hanging down his back, the word "Foreman" freshly painted on its curved front. He carried two leather buckets on his left arm and brandished his speaking trumpet in his right hand. The bed-wrench, a key symbol of the Ancients' age, hung from a cord around his neck, and the large bag, secured with a drawstring at its opening, swung from his waist.

At his heels shambled the elephant, companion of his circus wanderings, and whose old age he had sworn to protect and make peaceful. A banner was hung from each ear, and she slouched along at a brisk pace, in order to keep the person of her lord and master within reach of her moist and wistful trunk. She wore a blanket on which was printed: "Imogene, Mascot of the Smyrna Ancients." Imogene was making herself useful as well as ornamental, for she was harnessed to the pole of "Hecla Number One," and the old tub "ruckle-chuckled" along at her heels on its little red trucks. From its brake-bars hung the banners won in the past-and-gone victories of twenty years of musters. Among these was one inscribed "Champions."

At his heels shuffled the elephant, his companion from the circus, whom he had vowed to protect and keep content in her old age. A banner was tied to each ear, and she jogged along at a lively pace to keep her beloved master close enough for her moist and longing trunk to reach. She sported a blanket that read: "Imogene, Mascot of the Smyrna Ancients." Imogene was not just for show; she was attached to the pole of "Hecla Number One," and the old cart "chugged" along behind her on its little red wheels. From its brake bars hung the banners won in the long-ago victories of twenty years of events. Among these was one that said "Champions."

And behind Hecla marched, seventy-five strong, the Ancients of Smyrna, augmented, by Hiram Look's enterprise, until they comprised nearly every able-bodied man in the old town.

And behind Hecla marched seventy-five members strong, the Ancients of Smyrna, boosted by Hiram Look's effort, until they included nearly every able-bodied man in the old town.

To beat and pulse of riotous drums and shrilling fifes they were roaring choruses. It was the old war song of the organization, product of a quarter-century of rip-roaring defiance, crystallized from the lyrics of the hard-fisted.

To the beat and pulse of loud drums and shrill flutes, they were shouting out choruses. It was the old war song of the group, born from twenty-five years of fierce defiance, shaped by the words of those who fought hard.

They let the bass drums accent for them.

They let the bass drums highlight their presence.

      "Here wec-come from old Sy-myrná
            Here wec-come with Hecly One;
        She's the prunes for a squirt, gol durn her—
            We've come down for fight or fun.
        Shang, de-rango! We're the bo-kay,
        Don't giveadam for no one no way.

"Here we come from old Smyrna
Here we come with Hecly One;
She's the troublemaker, damn her—
We've come down for a fight or fun.
Shang, deranged! We're the best,
Don't care about anyone, not at all."

      "Here wec-come—sing old A'nt Rhody!
            See old Hecly paw up dirt.
        Stuff her pod with rocks and sody,
            Jee-ro C'ris'mus, how she'll squirt!
        Rip-te-hoo! And a hip, hip, holler,
        We'll lick hell for a half a dollar!"

"Here we go—singing old Aunt Rhody!
            Look at old Hecly digging up dirt.
        Stuff her bag with rocks and soda,
            Geez, Christmas, how she'll squirt!
        Rip-te-hoo! And a hip, hip, hooray,
        We'll have a great time for a half a dollar!"

The post-office windows rattled and shivered in the sunshine. Horses along the line of march crouched, ducked sideways, and snorted in panic. Women put their fingers in their ears as the drums passed. And when at the end of each verse the Ancients swelled their red-shirted bosoms and screamed, Uncle Trufant hissed in the ear of his nearest neighbor on the post-office steps: "The only thing we need is the old Vienny company here to give 'em the stump! Old Vienny, as it used to be, could lick 'em, el'funt and all."

The post office windows rattled and shook in the sunlight. Horses along the route crouched, turned sideways, and snorted in fear. Women covered their ears as the drums went by. And when at the end of each verse the Ancients puffed out their red-shirted chests and yelled, Uncle Trufant whispered to the person next to him on the post office steps: "All we need is the old Vienny company here to show them what’s what! Old Vienny, back in the day, could take them on, elephants and all."

The Smyrna Ancients were file-closers of the parade; Hiram Look had chosen his position with an eye to effect that made all the other companies seem to do mere escort duty. The orderly lines of spectators poured together into the street behind, and went elbowing in noisy rout to the village square, the grand rallying-point and arena of the day's contests. There, taking their warriors' ease before the battle, the Ancients, as disposed by their assiduous foreman, continued the centre of observation.

The Smyrna Ancients brought up the rear of the parade; Hiram Look had picked his spot to make all the other groups look like they were just doing escort duty. The orderly lines of spectators spilled onto the street behind them, jostling each other in a noisy rush toward the village square, the main gathering place and site of the day’s competitions. There, settling in before the battle, the Ancients, as directed by their diligent leader, remained the focal point of attention.

Uncle Brad Trufant, nursing ancient memories of the prowess of Niagara and the Viennese, voiced some of the sentiment of the envious when he muttered: "Eatin', allus eatin'! The only fire they can handle is a fire in a cook-stove."

Uncle Brad Trufant, reminiscing about the greatness of Niagara and the Viennese, expressed some of the jealousy felt by others when he grumbled: "Always eating! The only fire they can manage is the one in a stove."

On this occasion Foreman Look had responded nobly to the well-known gastronomic call of his Ancients. No one understood better than he the importance of the commissary in a campaign. The dinner he had given the Ancients to celebrate his election as foreman had shown him the way to their hearts.

On this occasion, Foreman Look had responded impressively to the familiar culinary appeal of his Ancients. No one understood better than he did how crucial the supply chain is in a campaign. The dinner he had hosted for the Ancients to celebrate his election as foreman had opened the door to their favor.

Bringing up the rear had rumbled one of his circus-vans. Now, with the eyes of the hungry multitude on him, he unlocked the doors and disclosed an interior packed full of individual lunch-baskets. His men cheered lustily and formed in line.

Bringing up the rear was one of his circus vans. Now, with the hungry crowd watching him, he unlocked the doors and revealed an interior filled with individual lunch baskets. His team cheered loudly and lined up.

Foreman Look gazed on his cohorts with pride and fondness.

Foreman Look looked at his team with pride and affection.

"Gents," he said, in a clarion voice that took all the bystanders into his confidence, "you're never goin' to make any mistake in followin' me. Follow me when duty calls—follow me when pleasure speaks, and you'll always find me with the goods."

"Gentlemen," he said in a clear voice that captured the attention of everyone around him, "you’ll never go wrong by following me. Follow me when duty calls—follow me when pleasure suggests, and you’ll always find me delivering the goods."

He waved his hand at the open door of the van.

He waved his hand at the van's open door.

Two ladies had been awaiting the arrival of the Ancients in the square, squired by a stout man in blue, who scruffed his fingers through his stubbly gray beard from time to time with no great ease of manner. Most of the spectators knew him. He was the first selectman of Smyrna, Cap'n Aaron Sproul. And when the ladies, at a signal from Foreman Look, took stations at the van door and began to distribute the baskets, whisperings announced that they were respectively the wives of Cap'n Sproul and the foreman of Hecla One. The ladies wore red, white, and blue aprons, and rosettes of patriotic hues, and their smiling faces indicated their zest in their duties.

Two women had been waiting for the Ancients to arrive in the square, accompanied by a stocky man in blue who occasionally ran his fingers through his scruffy gray beard with some difficulty. Most of the crowd recognized him. He was the first selectman of Smyrna, Cap'n Aaron Sproul. When the women, at a signal from Foreman Look, positioned themselves at the van door and started handing out the baskets, whispers spread that they were the wives of Cap'n Sproul and the foreman of Hecla One. The women wore aprons in red, white, and blue, along with rosettes in patriotic colors, and their smiling faces showed their enthusiasm for their tasks.

Uncle Trufant, as a hound scents game, sniffed Cap'n Sproul's uneasy rebelliousness, and seemed to know with a sixth sense that only Hiram's most insistent appeals to his friendship, coupled with the coaxings of the women-folk, had dragged him down from Smyrna. Uncle Trufant edged up to him and pointed wavering cane at the festive scene of distribution.

Uncle Trufant, like a hound tracking a scent, picked up on Cap'n Sproul's restless defiance, sensing with an instinct that only Hiram's firm pleas for friendship, along with the encouragement of the women, had brought him down from Smyrna. Uncle Trufant moved closer and pointed his unsteady cane at the lively scene of sharing.

"Seems to be spendin' his money on 'em, all free and easy, Cap'n."

"Looks like he's spending his money on them, all carefree, Captain."

The Cap'n scowled and grunted.

The Captain scowled and grunted.

"It's good to have a lot of money like he's got. That's the kind of a foreman them caterpillars is lookin' for. But if greenbacks growed all over him, like leaves on a tree, they'd keep at him till they'd gnawed 'em all off."

"It's great to have a lot of money like he does. That's exactly the type of foreman those caterpillars are after. But if cash grew all over him, like leaves on a tree, they would keep at him until they had chewed it all off."

He glowered at the briskly wagging jaws and stuffed cheeks of the feeding protégés of Foreman Look.

He scowled at the rapidly moving jaws and stuffed cheeks of the feeding apprentices of Foreman Look.

"I reckon he'll wake up some day, same's you did, and reelize what they're tryin' to do to him. What you ought to done was settle in Vienny. We've heard out our way how them Smyrna bloodsuckers have—"

"I think he'll wake up one day, just like you did, and realize what they're trying to do to him. What you should have done was settle in Vienna. We've heard around here how those Smyrna bloodsuckers have—"

Cap'n Sproul whirled on the ancient detractor, whiskers bristling angrily. He had never been backward in pointing out Smyrna's faults. But to have an outsider do it in the open forum of a firemen's muster was a different matter.

Cap'n Sproul spun around to face the old critic, his whiskers standing on end in anger. He had never hesitated to highlight Smyrna’s shortcomings. But having an outsider call them out in front of everyone at a firemen's muster was a whole other issue.

"Before I started in to criticise other towns or brag about my own, Trufant," he snorted, "I'd move over into some place where citizens like you, that's been dead ten years and ought to be buried, ain't walkin' round because there ain't soil enough left in town to bury 'em in." This was biting reference to Vienna's ledgy surface.

"Before I began to criticize other towns or boast about my own, Trufant," he scoffed, "I'd just move to a place where citizens like you, who've been dead for ten years and should be buried, are still wandering around because there's not enough soil left in town to bury them." This was a sharp jab at Vienna's rocky terrain.

"I'd ruther walk on granite than have web feet and paddle in muck," retorted Uncle Trufant, ready with the ancient taunt as to the big bog that occupied Smyrna's interior.

"I'd rather walk on granite than have webbed feet and splash around in mud," Uncle Trufant shot back, prepared with the old insult about the large swamp that filled Smyrna's center.

"Ducks are good property," rejoined the Cap'n, serenely, "but I never heard of any one keepin' crows for pets nor raisin' 'em for market. There ain't anything but a crow will light on your town, and they only do it because the sight of it makes 'em faint."

"Ducks are good assets," the Cap'n replied calmly, "but I’ve never heard of anyone keeping crows as pets or raising them for sale. There’s nothing but a crow that will show up in your town, and they only do it because the sight of it makes them faint."

Stimulated because bystanders were listening to the colloquy, Uncle Trufant shook his cane under Cap'n Sproul's nose.

Stimulated by the fact that onlookers were eavesdropping on the conversation, Uncle Trufant shook his cane right in Cap'n Sproul's face.

"That's what ye be in Smyrna—ducks!" he squealed. "You yourself come to your own when ye waddled off'm the deck of a ship and settled there. Down here to-day with an el'funt and what's left of a busted circus, and singin' brag songs, when there ain't a man in this county but what knows Smyrna never had the gristle to put up a fight man-fashion at a firemen's muster. Vienny can shake one fist at ye and run ye up a tree. Vienny has allus done it. Vienny allus will do it. Ye can't fight!"

"That's what you are in Smyrna—ducks!" he yelled. "You came to your own when you waddled off the deck of a ship and settled here. Down here today with an elephant and what's left of a broken circus, singing brag songs, when there isn't a man in this county who doesn't know Smyrna never had the guts to stand up and fight like a man at a firemen's muster. Vienny can shake a fist at you and send you running up a tree. Vienny has always done it. Vienny always will do it. You can't fight!"

Hiram had cocked his ear at sound of Uncle Trufant's petulant squeal. He thrust close to them, elbowing the crowd.

Hiram had perked up at the sound of Uncle Trufant's irritated squeal. He pushed his way through, elbowing the crowd.

"Fight! Why, you old black and tan, what has fightin' got to do with the makin' of a fire department? There's been too much fightin' in years past. It's a lot of old terriers like you that had made firemen looked down on. Your idee of fire equipment was a kag of new rum and plenty of brass knuckles. I can show ye that times has changed! Look at that picture there!" He waved his hairy hand at the ladies who were distributing the last of the lunch-baskets. "That's the way to come to muster—come like gents, act like gents, eat like gents, and when it's all over march with your lady on your arm."

"Fight! What do you old-timers think fighting has to do with creating a fire department? There’s been way too much fighting in the past. It’s folks like you who have made firemen look bad. Your idea of fire equipment was a barrel of rum and a bunch of brass knuckles. I can show you that times have changed! Look at that picture over there!" He gestured with his hairy hand at the ladies who were handing out the last of the lunch baskets. "That’s how we should show up for muster—come like gentlemen, act like gentlemen, eat like gentlemen, and when it’s all over, march with your lady on your arm."

"Three cheers for the ladies!" yelled an enthusiastic member of the Smyrna company. The cheers coming up had to crowd past food going down, but the effect was good, nevertheless.

"Three cheers for the ladies!" shouted an excited member of the Smyrna company. The cheers mixed with the food being eaten, but it still had a positive impact.

"That's the idea!" shouted Hiram. "Peace and politeness, and everybody happy. If that kind of a firemen's muster don't suit Vienny, then her company better take the next train back home and put in the rest of the day firin' rocks at each other. If Vienny stays here she's got to be genteel, like the rest of us—and the Smyrna Ancients will set the pace. Ain't that so, boys?"

"That's the idea!" shouted Hiram. "Peace and politeness, and everyone happy. If this kind of firemen's muster doesn’t work for Vienny, then her group should catch the next train back home and spend the rest of the day throwing rocks at each other. If Vienny stays here, she has to be classy like the rest of us—and the Smyrna Ancients will set the example. Right, guys?"

His men yelled jubilant assent.

His men cheered with delight.

Uncle Trufant's little eyes shuttled balefully.

Uncle Trufant's small eyes shifted with concern.

"Oh, that's it, is it?" he jeered. "I didn't know I'd got into the ladies' sewin'-circle. But if you've got fancy-work in them shoppin'-bags of your'n, and propose to set under the trees this afternoon and do tattin', I wouldn't advise ye to keep singin' that song you marched in here with. It ain't ladylike. Better sing, 'Oh, how we love our teacher dear!'"

"Oh, is that all?" he mocked. "I had no idea I walked into a ladies' sewing circle. But if you've got some fancy projects in those shopping bags of yours and plan to sit under the trees this afternoon and do some tatting, I wouldn't recommend you keep singing that song you came in with. It's not very ladylike. You should probably sing, 'Oh, how we love our teacher dear!'"

"Don't you fuss your mind about us in any way, shape, or manner," retorted the foreman. "When we march we march, when we eat we eat, when we sing we sing, when we squirt"—he raised his voice and glared at the crowd surrounding—"we'll give ye a stream that the whole Vienny fire company can straddle and ride home on like it was a hobby-horse." And, concluding thus, he fondled his long mustaches away from his mouth and gazed on the populace with calm pride. Cæsar on the plains of Pharsalia, Pompey triumphant on the shores of Africa, Alexander at the head of his conquering Macedonians had not more serenity of countenance to display to the multitude.

"Don’t worry about us at all," the foreman shot back. "When we march, we march; when we eat, we eat; when we sing, we sing; when we spray"—he raised his voice and stared at the crowd around him—"we’ll give you a stream that the whole Vienna fire department could straddle and ride home on like it was a hobby-horse." With that, he twirled his long mustaches away from his mouth and looked at the people with calm pride. Cæsar on the plains of Pharsalia, Pompey victorious on the shores of Africa, and Alexander leading his conquering Macedonians had no more serenity in their expressions than he did.





XIV


Up came trotting a brisk little man with a notebook in one hand, a stubby lead-pencil in the other, a look of importance spread over his flushed features, and on his breast a broad, blue ribbon, inscribed: "Chief Marshal."

A lively little man came trotting up with a notebook in one hand and a short pencil in the other. He had a look of importance on his flushed face, and across his chest was a wide, blue ribbon that read: "Chief Marshal."

"Smyrna has drawed number five for the squirt," he announced, "fallerin' Vienny. Committee on tub contests has selected Colonel Gideon Ward as referee."

"Smyrna has drawn number five for the squirt," he announced, "falling to Vienny. The committee on tub contests has selected Colonel Gideon Ward as the referee."

Hiram's eyes began to blaze, and Cap'n Sproul growled oaths under his breath. During the weeks of their growing intimacy the Cap'n had detailed to his friend the various phases of Colonel Gideon's iniquity as displayed toward him. Though the affairs of Hiram Look had not yet brought him into conflict with the ancient tyrant of Smyrna, Hiram had warmly espoused the cause and the grudge of the Cap'n.

Hiram's eyes started to fire up, and Captain Sproul muttered curses under his breath. Throughout the weeks of their deepening friendship, the Captain had shared with Hiram the many ways Colonel Gideon had wronged him. Although Hiram Look had not yet clashed with the long-standing tyrant of Smyrna, he had passionately taken up the Captain's cause and resentment.

"I'll bet a thousand dollars against a jelly-fish's hind leg that he begged the job so as to do you," whispered Sproul. "I ain't been a brother-in-law of his goin' on two years not to know his shenanigan. It's a plot."

"I'll bet a thousand dollars against a jellyfish's tail that he begged for the job just to get close to you," whispered Sproul. "I wouldn't have been his brother-in-law for almost two years if I didn't know his tricks. It's a scheme."

"Who picked out that old cross between a split-saw and a bull-thistle to umpire this muster?" shouted the foreman of the Ancients, to the amazement of the brisk little man.

"Who chose that outdated cross between a split-saw and a bull-thistle to referee this roundup?" shouted the foreman of the Ancients, leaving the energetic little man in shock.

"Why, he's the leadin' man in this section, and a Smyrna man at that," explained the marshal. "I don't see how your company has got any kick comin'. He's one of your own townsmen."

"Well, he's the top guy in this area, and a Smyrna local too," explained the marshal. "I don't get why your company has any complaints. He's one of your own townsfolk."

"And that's why we know him better than you do," protested Hiram, taking further cue from the glowering gaze of Cap'n Sproul. "You put him out there with the tape, and you'll see—"

"And that's why we know him better than you do," Hiram argued, drawing more inspiration from Cap'n Sproul's fierce look. "You put him out there with the tape, and you'll see—"

"'Peace and politeness, and everybody happy,'" quoted Uncle Trufant, maliciously. The serenity had departed from Foreman Look's face.

"'Peace and politeness, and everyone happy,'" Uncle Trufant said with a smirk. The calm had left Foreman Look's face.

"You don't pretend to tell me, do ye, that the Smyrna Ancients are afraid to have one of their own citizens as a referee?" demanded the brisk little man suspiciously. "If that's so, then there must be something decayed about your organization."

"You’re not trying to tell me, are you, that the Smyrna Ancients are too scared to have one of their own citizens as a referee?" the lively little man asked suspiciously. "If that’s the case, then there must be something rotten about your organization."

"I don't think they're down here to squirt accordin' to the rules made and pervided," went on the ancient Vienna satirist. "They've brought Bostin bags and a couple of wimmen, and are goin' to have a quiltin'-bee. P'raps they think that Kunnel Gid Ward don't know a fish-bone stitch from an over-and-over. P'raps they think Kunnel Ward ain't ladylike enough for 'em."

"I don't think they're down here to follow the rules that are in place," continued the old Vienna satirist. "They've brought Bostin bags and a couple of women, and are going to have a quilting bee. Maybe they think Colonel Gid Ward doesn't know a fishbone stitch from an over-and-over. Maybe they think Colonel Ward isn't ladylike enough for them."

Not only had the serenity departed from the face of Foreman Look, the furious anger of his notoriously short temper had taken its place.

Not only had the calm vanished from Foreman Look's face, but it had been replaced by the furious anger of his famously short temper.

"By the jumped-up jedux," he shouted, "you pass me any more of that talk, you old hook-nosed cockatoo, and I'll slap your chops!"

"By the ridiculous jedux," he shouted, "if you give me any more of that nonsense, you old hook-nosed parrot, I'll smack you in the face!"

The unterrified veteran of the Viennese brandished his cane to embrace the throng of his red-shirted townsmen, who had been crowding close to hear. At last his flint had struck the spark that flashed with something of the good old times about it.

The fearless veteran from Vienna waved his cane to welcome the crowd of his red-shirted townspeople, who had gathered closely to listen. Finally, his flint had ignited a spark that reminded everyone of the good old days.

"And what do you suppose the town of Vienny would be doin' whilst you was insultin' the man who was the chief of old Niag'ry Company for twenty years?" he screamed.

"And what do you think the town of Vienny would be doing while you were insulting the guy who was the chief of the old Niag'ry Company for twenty years?" he yelled.

"There's one elephant that I know about that would be an orphin in about fifteen seconds," growled one of the loyal members of the Vienna company, the lust of old days of rivalry beginning to stir in his blood.

"There's one elephant I know that would be an orphan in about fifteen seconds," growled one of the loyal members of the Vienna company, the urge from the rivalry of old starting to rise in his veins.

"Would, hey?" shouted an Ancient, with the alacrity of one who has old-time grudges still unsettled. He put a sandwich back into his basket untasted, an ominous sign of how belligerency was overcoming appetite. "Well, make b'lieve I'm the front door of the orphin asylum, and come up and rap on me!"

"Would you, huh?" shouted an old-timer, quick to show that he still had some old grudges to settle. He put a sandwich back in his basket without touching it, a clear sign that his anger was overpowering his hunger. "Okay, pretend I'm the front door of the orphanage, and come knock on me!"

With a promptitude that was absolutely terrifying the two lines of red shirts began to draw together, voices growling bodingly, fists clinching, eyes narrowing with the reviving hatred of old contests. The triumphal entry of the Smyrna Ancients, their display of prosperity, their monopoly of the plaudits and attention of the throngs, the assumption of superior caste and manners, had stirred resentment under every red shirt in the parade. But Vienna, hereditary foe, seemed to be the one tacitly selected for the brunt of the conflict.

With a speed that was downright frightening, the two lines of red shirts began to close in, voices rumbling ominously, fists tightening, eyes narrowing with the resurfacing hatred from past battles. The proud arrival of the Smyrna Ancients, their show of wealth, their control over the cheers and attention of the crowds, and their air of superiority had ignited resentment in every person wearing a red shirt in the parade. But Vienna, their long-standing enemy, appeared to be the one chosen to bear the brunt of the clash.

"Hiram!" pleaded his wife, running to him and patting his convulsed features with trembling fingers. "You said this was all goin' to be genteel. You said you were goin' to show 'em how good manners and politeness ought to run a firemen's muster. You said you were!"

"Hiram!" his wife pleaded, rushing to him and gently touching his tense face with shaky fingers. "You said this was all going to be classy. You said you were going to show them how good manners and politeness should lead a firemen's muster. You said you were!"

By as mighty an effort of self-control as he ever exercised in his life, Hiram managed to gulp back the sulphurous vilification he had ready at his tongue's end, and paused a moment.

By an enormous act of self-control like he had never shown before, Hiram managed to swallow the harsh insults he had on the tip of his tongue and paused for a moment.

"That's right! I did say it!" he bellowed, his eyes sweeping the crowd over his wife's shoulder. "And I mean it. It sha'n't be said that the Smyrna Ancients were anything but gents. Let them that think a bunged eye and a bloody nose is the right kind of badges to wear away from a firemen's muster keep right on in their hellish career. As for us"—he tucked his wife's arm under his own—"we remember there's ladies present."

"That's right! I said it!" he shouted, his eyes scanning the crowd over his wife's shoulder. "And I mean it. No one can say that the Smyrna Ancients are anything but gentlemen. Let those who think a black eye and a bloody nose are the right kind of badges to wear away from a firemen's muster continue their hellish path. As for us"—he linked his wife's arm with his—"we remember there are ladies here."

"Includin' the elephant," suggested the irrepressible Uncle Trufant, indicating with his cane Imogene "weaving" amiably in the sunshine.

"Including the elephant," suggested the unstoppable Uncle Trufant, pointing with his cane at Imogene "weaving" cheerfully in the sunshine.

Cap'n Sproul crowded close and growled into the ear of the venerable mischief-maker: "I don't know who set you on to thorn this crowd of men into a fight, and I don't care. But there ain't goin' to be no trouble here, and, if you keep on tryin' to make it, I'll give you one figger of the Portygee fandle-dingo."

Cap'n Sproul leaned in and growled in the ear of the old troublemaker: "I don't know who got you to stir up this crowd of men to fight, and I don't care. But there’s not going to be any trouble here, and if you keep trying to cause it, I'll make sure you regret it."

"What's that?" inquired Uncle Trufant, with interest.

"What's that?" Uncle Trufant asked, curious.

"An almighty good lickin'," quoth the peacemaker. "I ain't a member of a fire company, and I ain't under no word of honor not to fight."

"An absolutely good beating," said the peacemaker. "I'm not a part of a fire company, and I'm not bound by any promise not to fight."

The two men snapped their angry eyes at each other, and Uncle Trufant turned away, intimidated for the moment. He confessed to himself that he didn't exactly understand how far a seafaring man could be trifled with.

The two men glared angrily at each other, and Uncle Trufant looked away, feeling a bit intimidated for the moment. He admitted to himself that he didn't really understand how much you could mess with a seafaring man.

Vienna gazed truculently on Smyrna for a time, but Smyrna, obeying their foreman's adjurations, mellowed into amiable grins and went on with their lunches.

Vienna looked angrily at Smyrna for a bit, but Smyrna, following their supervisor's advice, softened into friendly smiles and continued with their lunches.

"Where's that Spitz poodle with the blue ribbon?" inquired the Cap'n of Hiram, having reference to the brisk little man and his side whiskers. "It don't appear to me that you pounded it into his head solid enough about our not standin' for Gid Ward."

"Where's that Spitz poodle with the blue ribbon?" asked the Cap'n of Hiram, referring to the lively little man and his sideburns. "It doesn't seem to me that you made it clear enough to him that we won't tolerate Gid Ward."

In the stress of other difficulties Hiram had forgotten the dispute that started the quarrel.

In the stress of other difficulties, Hiram had lost track of the argument that kicked off the fight.

"Don't let's have any more argument, Hiram," pleaded his wife.

"Let's not argue anymore, Hiram," his wife pleaded.

"She's right, Cap'n," said the foreman. "Standin' up for your rights is good and proper business, but it's a darn slippery place we're tryin' to stand on. Let the old pirate referee. We can outsquirt 'em. He won't dast to cheat us. I'm goin' to appoint you to represent Smyrna up there at the head of the stream. Keep your eye out for a square deal."

"She's right, Captain," said the foreman. "Standing up for your rights is the right thing to do, but it's a pretty tricky situation we're trying to navigate. Let the old pirate handle it. We can outsmart them. He won't dare to cheat us. I'm going to appoint you to represent Smyrna up there at the head of the stream. Keep an eye out for a fair deal."

"I don't know a thing about squirtin', and I won't get mixed in," protested the Cap'n. But the members of the Smyrna company crowded around him with appeals.

"I don't know anything about squirting, and I won't get involved," protested the Cap'n. But the members of the Smyrna company crowded around him with their pleas.

"There's only this to know," urged Hiram. "The judges lay down sheets of brown paper and measure to the farthest drop. All you've got to do is keep your eye out and see that we get our rights. You'll only be actin' as a citizen of our town—and as first selectman you can insist on our rights. And you can do it in a gentlemanly way, accordin' to the programme we've mapped out. Peace and politeness—that's the motto for Smyrna."

"There's just this to understand," Hiram insisted. "The judges spread out sheets of brown paper and measure to the furthest drop. All you need to do is watch and make sure we get our rights. You'll just be acting as a citizen of our town—and as the first selectman, you can demand our rights. And you can do it in a respectful way, according to the plan we've set. Peace and politeness—that's the motto for Smyrna."

And in the end Cap'n Sproul allowed himself to be persuaded.

And in the end, Captain Sproul let himself be convinced.

But it was scarcely persuasion that did it.

But it was hardly persuasion that made it happen.

It was this plaintive remark of the foreman: "Are you goin' to stand by and see Gideon Ward do us, and then give you the laugh?"

It was this sad comment from the foreman: "Are you going to stand by and watch Gideon Ward take advantage of us, and then laugh at you?"

Therefore the Cap'n buttoned his blue coat tightly and trudged up to where the committee was busy with the sheets of brown paper, weighting them with stones so that the July breeze could not flutter them away.

Therefore, the Captain buttoned his blue coat tightly and walked up to where the committee was focused on the sheets of brown paper, weighing them down with stones so that the July breeze wouldn't blow them away.

Starks, Carthage, and Salem made but passable showing. They seemed to feel that the crowd took but little interest in them. The listless applause that had greeted them in the parade showed that.

Starks, Carthage, and Salem made only a decent impression. They appeared to sense that the crowd was only slightly interested in them. The lukewarm applause they received during the parade made that clear.

Then, with a howl, half-sullen, half-ferocious, Vienna trundled old Niagara to the reservoir, stuck her intake pipe deep in the water, and manned her brake-beams. To the surprise of the onlookers her regular foreman took his station with the rest of the crew. Uncle Brad Trufant, foreman emeritus, took command. He climbed slowly upon her tank, braced himself against the bell-hanger, and shook his cane in the air.

Then, with a howl that was both moody and fierce, Vienna rolled old Niagara over to the reservoir, plunged her intake pipe deep into the water, and secured her brake-beams. To the surprise of the crowd, her usual foreman took his place alongside the rest of the crew. Uncle Brad Trufant, the retired foreman, took charge. He slowly climbed onto her tank, steadied himself against the bell-hanger, and waved his cane in the air.

"Look at me!" he yelled, his voice cracking into a squall. "Look at me and remember them that's dead and gone, your fathers and your grands'rs, whose old fists used to grip them bars right where you've got your hands. Think of 'em, and then set your teeth and yank the 'tarnal daylights out of her. Are ye goin' to let me stand here—me that has seen your grands'rs pump—and have it said that old Niag'ry was licked by a passul of knittin'-work old-maids, led by an elephant and a peep-show man? Be ye goin' to let 'em outsquirt ye? Why, the wimmen-folks of Vienny will put p'isen in your biscuits if you go home beat by anything that Smyrna can turn out. Git a-holt them bars! Clench your chaws! Now, damye, ye toggle-j'inted, dough-fingered, wall-eyed sons of sea-cooks, give her tar—givehertar!"

"Look at me!" he shouted, his voice cracking into a shout. "Look at me and remember those who are dead and gone, your fathers and your grandfathers, whose old fists used to grip those bars right where your hands are now. Think of them, and then set your jaw and pull with everything you’ve got. Are you going to let me stand here—me who has seen your grandfathers pump—and have it said that old Niag'ry was beaten by a bunch of knitting old maids, led by an elephant and a sideshow guy? Are you going to let them outdo you? The women of Vienna will poison your biscuits if you go home defeated by anything Smyrna can throw at you. Get a hold of those bars! Clench your jaws! Now, come on, you awkward, doughy, cross-eyed sons of sea cooks, give her all you’ve got—givehereverything!"

It was the old-fashioned style of exordium by an old-fashioned foreman, who believed that the best results could be obtained by the most scurrilous abuse of his men—and the immediate efforts of Vienna seemed to endorse his opinion.

It was the traditional way of starting things by an old-school foreman, who thought that the best outcomes could be achieved through the most insulting treatment of his workers—and the quick actions from Vienna seemed to support his view.

With the foreman marking time with "Hoomp!—hoomp!" they began to surge at the bars, arms interlaced, hands, brown and gristly, covering the leather from end to end. The long, snaking hose filled and plumped out with snappings.

With the foreman counting time with "Hoomp!—hoomp!" they started to push against the bars, arms intertwined, hands, rough and tough, covering the leather from one end to the other. The long, coiling hose filled up and swelled with snaps.

Uncle Trufant flung his hat afar, doubled forward, and with white hair bristling on his head began to curse horribly. Occasionally he rapped at a laggard with his cane. Then, like an insane orchestra-leader, he sliced the air about his head and launched fresh volleys of picturesque profanity.

Uncle Trufant threw his hat far away, bent over, and with his white hair sticking up, started cursing loudly. Every now and then, he tapped a slowpoke with his cane. Then, like a frenzied conductor, he waved his arms around his head and unleashed new bursts of colorful profanity.

Old Niagara rocked and danced. The four hosemen staggered as the stream ripped from the nozzle, crackling like pistol discharges. There was no question as to Uncle Trufant's ability to get the most out of the ancient pride of Vienna. He knew Niagara's resources.

Old Niagara swayed and moved. The four firemen stumbled as the water shot from the hose, popping like gunfire. There was no doubt about Uncle Trufant's skill in getting the most from the old pride of Vienna. He understood Niagara's capabilities.

"Ease her!" he screamed, after the first dizzy staccato of the beams. "Ease her! Steady! Get your motion! Up—down! Up—down! Get your motion! Take holt of her! Lift her! Now—now—now! For the last ounce of wickin' that's in ye! Give her—hell!"

"Ease her!" he shouted, after the first dizzying burst of the beams. "Ease her! Steady! Get your rhythm! Up—down! Up—down! Get your rhythm! Grab hold of her! Lift her! Now—now—now! For the last ounce of strength that's in you! Give her—everything!"

It was the crucial effort. Men flung themselves at the beams. Legs flapped like garments on a clothes-line in a crazy gale. And when Uncle Trufant clashed the bell they staggered away, one by one, and fell upon the grass of the square.

It was the critical moment. Men threw themselves at the beams. Legs whipped around like clothes on a line in a wild wind. And when Uncle Trufant rang the bell, they stumbled away, one by one, and collapsed on the grass of the square.

"A hundred and seventeen feet, eight inches and one-half!" came the yell down the line, and at the word Vienna rose on her elbows and bawled hoarse cheers.

"A hundred and seventeen feet, eight inches and a half!" shouted someone down the line, and at the mention of Vienna, she propped herself up on her elbows and shouted loud cheers.

The cheer was echoed tumultuously, for every man in the crowd of spectators knew that this was full twenty feet better than the record score of all musters—made by Smyrna two years before, with wind and all conditions favoring.

The cheer was loud and enthusiastic, as everyone in the crowd of spectators knew this was a full twenty feet better than the record score from all previous competitions—set by Smyrna two years ago, with the wind and all conditions on their side.

"That's what old times and old-fashioned cussin' can do for ye," declared Uncle Trufant.

"That's what the good old days and old-school swearing can do for you," declared Uncle Trufant.

A man—a short, squat man in a blue coat—came pelting down the street from the direction of the judges. It was Cap'n Aaron Sproul. People got out of his way when they got a glimpse of the fury on his face. He tore into the press of Smyrna fire-fighters, who were massed about Hecla, their faces downcast at announcement of this astonishing squirt.

A man—a short, stocky guy in a blue coat—came rushing down the street from the direction of the judges. It was Cap'n Aaron Sproul. People stepped aside when they saw the anger on his face. He charged into the group of Smyrna firefighters, who were gathered around Hecla, their faces lowered at the news of this shocking squirt.

"A hunderd and seventeen northin'! A hunderd and seventeen northin'!" Cap'n Sproul gasped over and over. "I knowed he was in to do us! I see him do it! It wa'n't no hunderd and seventeen! It's a fraud!"

"A hundred and seventeen north! A hundred and seventeen north!" Cap'n Sproul gasped repeatedly. "I knew he was out to get us! I saw him do it! It wasn't a hundred and seventeen! It's a scam!"

"You're a liar!" cried Uncle Trufant, promptly. But the Cap'n refused to be diverted into argument.

"You're a liar!" shouted Uncle Trufant immediately. But the Cap'n wouldn’t let himself get dragged into an argument.

"I went up there to watch Gid Ward, and I watched him," he informed the Ancients. "The rest of 'em was watchin' the squirt, but I was watchin' that land-pirut. I see him spit on that paper twenty feet further'n the furthest drop of water, and then he measured from that spit. That's the kind of a man that's refereein' this thing. He's here to do us! He's paying off his old town-meetin' grudge!"

"I went up there to watch Gid Ward, and I saw him," he told the Ancients. "The others were watching the kid, but I was focused on that land pirate. I saw him spit on that paper twenty feet further than the furthest drop of water, and then he measured from that spit. That’s the kind of guy who’s refereeing this thing. He’s here to take us down! He’s settling an old score from his town meetings!"

"Oh, I can't think that of my brother!" cried the Cap'n's wife.

"Oh, I can't believe that about my brother!" cried the Cap'n's wife.

"Remember, Hiram, that you've agreed—" began the cautious spouse of the foreman, noting with alarm the rigid lines beginning to crease her husband's face.

"Remember, Hiram, that you agreed—" started the worried spouse of the foreman, noticing with concern the tense lines beginning to form on her husband's face.

"There ain't no mistake about his measurin' to that spit?" demanded Hiram of the Cap'n, in the level tones of one already convinced but willing to give the accused one a last chance.

"There’s no doubt about his measuring that spit?" Hiram asked the Cap'n, in a calm tone that suggested he was already convinced but willing to give the accused one more chance.

"He done it—I swear he done it."

"He did it—I swear he did it."

"I'd thought," pursued the foreman of the Ancients, "that a firemen's muster could be made genteel, and would make a pleasant little trip for the ladies. I was mistaken." At the look in his eyes his wife began eager appeal, but he simply picked her up and placed her in the van from which the lunch-baskets had been taken. "There's Mis' Look," he said to the Cap'n. "She'll be glad to have the company of Mis' Sproul."

"I thought," continued the foreman of the Ancients, "that a firefighters' gathering could be elegant and would be a nice little outing for the ladies. I was wrong." Seeing the look in his eyes, his wife started to protest, but he just picked her up and set her in the van where the lunch baskets had been taken from. "There’s Mrs. Look," he said to the Cap’n. "She’ll be happy to have Mrs. Sproul’s company."

Without a word the Cap'n picked up Louada Murilla and placed her beside the half-fainting Mrs. Look. Hiram closed the doors of the van.

Without saying anything, the Cap'n picked up Louada Murilla and set her next to the nearly unconscious Mrs. Look. Hiram shut the doors of the van.

"Drive out about two miles," he ordered the man on the box, "and then let the ladies git out and pick bokays and enjoy nature for the rest of the afternoon. It's—it's—apt to be kind of stuffy here in the village."

"Drive about two miles," he instructed the guy up front, "and then let the ladies get out to gather flowers and enjoy nature for the rest of the afternoon. It’s—it's—likely to be a little stuffy here in the village."

And the van rumbled away down the street toward the vista framed in the drooping elms.

And the van bumped down the street toward the view framed by the drooping elms.

"Now, gents," said Hiram to his men, "if this is a spittin'-at-a-crack contest instead of a tub-squirt, I reckon we'd better go to headquarters and find out about it."

"Alright, guys," Hiram said to his team, "if this is a spitting contest instead of a water fight, I think we should head to headquarters and check it out."

But at Smyrna's announced determination to raid the referee, Vienna massed itself in the way. It began to look like the good old times, and the spectators started a hasty rush to withdraw from the scene.

But when Smyrna announced its intention to attack the referee, Vienna stepped in the way. It started to feel like the good old days, and the spectators quickly rushed to leave the scene.

But Vienna was too openly eager for pitched battle.

But Vienna was too obviously eager for a full-on fight.

To stop then and give them what they had been soliciting all day seemed too much like gracious accommodation in the view of Foreman Look. His business just at that moment was with Colonel Gideon Ward, and he promptly thought of a way to get to him.

To stop right there and give them what they had been asking for all day felt too much like being overly accommodating in Foreman Look's opinion. His focus at that moment was on Colonel Gideon Ward, and he quickly came up with a plan to get to him.

At a signal the intelligent Imogene hooped her trunk about him and hoisted him to her neck. Then she started up the street, brandishing the trunk before her like a policeman's billy and "roomping" in hoarse warning to those who encumbered her path.

At a signal, the clever Imogene wrapped her trunk around him and lifted him onto her neck. Then she began walking up the street, swinging the trunk in front of her like a police baton and shouting in a rough voice to warn anyone blocking her way.

A charge led by an elephant was not in the martial calculations of the Viennese. They broke and fled incontinently.

A charge led by an elephant wasn’t something the Viennese had planned for in their military strategy. They panicked and ran away immediately.

Perhaps Colonel Gideon Ward would have fled also, but the crowd that had gathered to watch the results of the hose-play was banked closely in the street.

Perhaps Colonel Gideon Ward would have escaped too, but the crowd that had gathered to see the outcome of the hose-play was tightly packed in the street.

"Make way!" bellowed Foreman Look. "There's only one man I want, and I'm goin' to have him. Keep out of my road and you won't get hurt. Now, Colonel Gideon Ward," he shouted, from his grotesque mount, as that gentleman, held at bay partly by his pride and partly by the populace, came face to face with him, "I've been in the circus business long enough to know a fake when I see one. You've been caught at it. Own up!"

"Make way!" shouted Foreman Look. "There's only one person I want, and I'm going to get him. Stay out of my way, and you won't get hurt. Now, Colonel Gideon Ward," he yelled, from his awkward position, as that gentleman, held back partly by his pride and partly by the crowd, faced him, "I've been in the circus business long enough to recognize a fraud when I see one. You've been caught. Admit it!"

The Colonel snorted indignantly and scornfully.

The Colonel snorted in anger and disdain.

"You don't own up, then?" queried Hiram.

"You don't admit it, then?" asked Hiram.

"I'll give you five minutes to stop circusin' and get your tub astraddle that reservoir," snapped the referee.

"I'll give you five minutes to stop messing around and get your tub over that reservoir," the referee snapped.

"It occurs to me," went on Hiram, "that you can spit farther if you're up a tree. We want you to do your best when you spit for us."

"It just hit me," Hiram continued, "that you can spit farther if you're up in a tree. We want you to really give it your all when you spit for us."

Colonel Ward blinked without appearing to understand.

Colonel Ward blinked, looking confused.

But the foreman of the Smyrna Ancients immediately made it evident that he had evolved a peculiar method of dealing with the case in hand. He drove Imogene straight at the goggling referee.

But the foreman of the Smyrna Ancients quickly showed that he had come up with a unique way of handling the situation. He directed Imogene straight at the stunned referee.

"Up that tree!" roared Hiram. "She'll kill you if you don't."

"Get up that tree!" yelled Hiram. "She'll kill you if you don't."

Indeed, the elephant was brandishing her trunk in a ferocious manner. A ladder was leaning against a near-by elm, and Colonel Ward, almost under the trudging feet of the huge beast, tossed dignity to the winds. He ran up the ladder, and Imogene, responding to a cuff on her head, promptly dragged it away from the tree.

Indeed, the elephant was waving her trunk around aggressively. A ladder was propped against a nearby elm, and Colonel Ward, nearly beneath the massive animal's feet, threw dignity out the window. He climbed up the ladder, and Imogene, reacting to a slap on her head, quickly pulled it away from the tree.

"Only three minutes left to get Hecla into position," Hiram shouted. "Referee says so. Lively with her!"

"Only three minutes left to get Hecla positioned," Hiram shouted. "The referee says so. Move it with her!"

Around and around in a circle he kept Imogene shambling, driving the crowd back from the tree. The unhappy Colonel was marooned there in solitary state.

Around and around in a circle he kept Imogene stumbling, pushing the crowd back from the tree. The miserable Colonel was stranded there all alone.

At first the Vienna company showed a hesitating inclination to interfere with the placing of Hecla, suspecting something untoward in the astonishing elevation of the referee. But even Uncle Trufant was slow to assume the responsibility of interfering with a company's right of contest.

At first, the Vienna company was hesitant about getting involved with Hecla, suspecting that something was off about the referee’s surprising rise. But even Uncle Trufant was reluctant to take on the responsibility of interfering with the company's right to contest.

The Ancients located their engine, coupled the hose, and ran it out with alacrity.

The ancients set up their engine, connected the hose, and quickly extended it.

"Colonel Ward," shouted Hiram, "you've tried to do it, but you can't. If it's got to be dog eat dog, and no gents need apply at a firemen's muster, then here's where we have our part of the lunch. Did you measure in twenty extry feet up to your spit mark? Speak up! A quick answer turneth away the hose!"

"Colonel Ward," shouted Hiram, "you've tried to make it happen, but you can't. If it's all about survival of the fittest, and no good guys allowed at a firemen's competition, then this is where we have our share of the meal. Did you measure an extra twenty feet to your spit mark? Speak up! A fast answer shuts off the hose!"

By this time the crew was gently working the brakes of old Hecla. The hose quivered, and the four men at the nozzle felt it twitching as the water pressed at the closed valve. They were grinning, for now they realized the nature of their foreman's mode of persuasion.

By this point, the crew was carefully operating the brakes of old Hecla. The hose shook, and the four men at the nozzle could feel it moving as the water pushed against the closed valve. They were smiling because they now understood how their foreman liked to persuade them.

Vienna realized it, too, for with a howl of protest her men came swarming into the square.

Vienna realized it as well, because with a howl of protest, her men rushed into the square.

"Souse the hide off'm the red-bellied sons of Gehenna!" Hiram yelled, and the hosemen, obedient to the word, swept the hissing stream on the enemy.

"Souse the hide off those red-bellied sons of hell!" Hiram yelled, and the hosemen, following orders, directed the hissing stream at the enemy.

Men who will face bullets will run from hornets.

Men who will face bullets will run from wasps.

Men who will charge cannon can be routed by water.

Men who will charge cannons can be defeated by water.

The men at the brakes of old Hecla pumped till the tub jigged on her trucks like a fantastic dancer. To right, to left, in whooshing circles, or dwelling for an instant on some particularly obstreperous Vienna man, the great stream played. Some were knocked flat, some fell and were rolled bodily out of the square by the stream, others ran wildly with their arms over their heads. The air was full of leather hats, spinning as the water struck them. Every now and then the hosemen elevated the nozzle and gave Colonel Gideon Ward his share. A half-dozen times he nearly fell off his perch and flapped out like a rag on a bush.

The guys at the old Hecla fire truck pumped water until the tub bounced on its wheels like an amazing dancer. The water shot to the right, then to the left, in huge circles, sometimes stopping for a moment on a particularly rowdy guy from Vienna. The strong current knocked some people down, others got pushed out of the square by the flow, and some ran around wildly with their arms in the air. The air was filled with leather hats spinning as the water hit them. Every now and then, the firefighters raised the nozzle and splashed Colonel Gideon Ward with his share. A handful of times, he almost fell off his spot and flapped around like a rag on a bush.

"It certainly ain't no place for ladies!" communed Hiram with himself, gazing abroad from his elevated position on Imogene's neck. "I thought it was once, but it ain't."

"It definitely isn't a place for ladies!" Hiram said to himself, looking out from his high vantage point on Imogene's neck. "I used to think it was, but it's not."

"Colonel Gideon Ward," he shouted to the limp and dripping figure in the tree, "do you own up?"

"Colonel Gideon Ward," he yelled at the lifeless and soaked figure in the tree, "do you admit it?"

The Colonel withdrew one arm to shake his fist at the speaker, and narrowly saved himself by instantly clutching again, for the crackling stream tore at him viciously.

The Colonel pulled back one arm to shake his fist at the speaker, and barely saved himself by grabbing on again, as the rushing stream pulled at him brutally.

"We'll drownd ye where ye hang," roared the foreman of the Ancients, "before we'll let you or any other pirate rinky-dink us out of what belongs to us."

"We'll drown you where you stand," shouted the foreman of the Ancients, "before we let you or any other pirate trick us out of what belongs to us."

Like some Hindu magician transplanted to Yankeedom he bestrode the neck of his elephant, and with his hand summoned the waving stream to do his will. Now he directed its spitting force on the infuriated Colonel; now he put to flight some Vienna man who plucked up a little fleeting courage.

Like some Hindu magician moved to America, he sat confidently on his elephant and waved his hand to control the flowing water. At one moment, he directed its powerful spray at the furious Colonel; in the next, he scared off a man from Vienna who was briefly mustering some courage.

And at last Colonel Ward knuckled. There was nothing else to do.

And finally, Colonel Ward gave in. There was no other choice.

"I made a mistake," he said, in a moment of respite from the stream.

"I messed up," he said, during a brief pause in the flow.

"You spit on the paper and measured in twenty extry feet jest as Cap'n Aaron Sproul said you did," insisted Hiram. "Say that, and say it loud, or we'll give old Hecly the wickin' and blow you out of that tree."

"You spit on the paper and measured in twenty extra feet just like Cap'n Aaron Sproul said you did," Hiram insisted. "Say that, and say it loud, or we’ll give old Hecly the whipping and throw you out of that tree."

And after ineffectual oaths the Colonel said it—said it twice, and the second time much the louder.

And after useless promises, the Colonel said it—said it twice, and the second time much louder.

"Then," bellowed the triumphant Hiram, "the record of old Hecly Number One still stands, and the championship banner travels back to Smyrna with us to-night, jest as it travelled down this mornin'."

"Then," yelled the triumphant Hiram, "the record of old Hecly Number One still stands, and the championship banner is heading back to Smyrna with us tonight, just like it did this morning."

"Hain't you goin' to squirt?" asked some one posted safely behind a distant tree.

"Haven't you going to spray?" asked someone standing safely behind a faraway tree.

"If you'd been payin' 'tention as you ought to be you'd have jest seen us squirtin'," replied the foreman of the Ancients with quiet satire. "And when we squirt, we squirt to win."

"If you had been paying attention like you should have been, you would have just seen us squirt," replied the foreman of the Ancients with a hint of sarcasm. "And when we squirt, we squirt to win."

Cap'n Aaron Sproul turned away from a rapt and lengthy survey of Colonel Ward in the tree.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul turned away from a focused and long look at Colonel Ward in the tree.

"Did you ever ride on an elephant, Cap'n Sproul?" inquired Hiram.

"Have you ever ridden an elephant, Captain Sproul?" asked Hiram.

"Never tried it," said the seaman.

"Never tried it," said the sailor.

"Well, I want you to come up here with me. Imogene will h'ist you. I was thinkin', as it's gettin' rather dull here in the village just now"—Hiram yawned obtrusively—"we'd go out and join the ladies. I reckon the company'd like to go along and set on the grass, and pee-ruse nature for a little while, and eat up what's left in them lunch-baskets."

"Well, I want you to come up here with me. Imogene will lift you up. I was thinking, since it's getting pretty boring here in the village right now"—Hiram yawned loudly—"we should go out and join the ladies. I think the group would like to come along, sit on the grass, enjoy nature for a bit, and eat whatever’s left in those lunch baskets."

Ten minutes later the Smyrna Ancients and Honorables took their departure down the street bordered by the elms. Hiram Look and Cap'n Aaron Sproul swayed comfortably on Imogene's broad back. The fife-and-drum corps followed, and behind marched the champions, dragging Hecla Number One on its ruckling trucks.

Ten minutes later, the Smyrna Ancients and Honorables made their way down the street lined with elms. Hiram Look and Cap'n Aaron Sproul sat comfortably on Imogene's wide back. The fife-and-drum corps followed, and behind them marched the champions, pulling Hecla Number One on its creaky trucks.

Then, with the bass drums punctuating and accenting, they sang:

Then, with the bass drums punctuating and emphasizing, they sang:

      "Rip-te-hoo! And a hip, hip, holler!
        We'll lick hell for a half a dollar!"

"Rip-te-hoo! And a hip, hip, holler!
We'll kick butt for fifty cents!"

And it wasn't till then that some bystander tore his attention away long enough to stick a ladder up the elm-tree and let Colonel Gideon Ward scrape his way despondently down.

And it wasn’t until then that a bystander pulled his attention away long enough to set up a ladder against the elm tree and let Colonel Gideon Ward slowly and sadly make his way down.





XV


Probably Constable Zeburee Nute could not have picked out a moment more inauspicious for tackling First Selectman Aaron Sproul on business not immediately connected with the matter then in hand.

Probably Constable Zeburee Nute couldn't have chosen a worse moment to confront First Selectman Aaron Sproul about something not directly related to the issue at hand.

First Selectman Sproul was standing beside a granite post, pounding his fist on it with little regard to barked knuckles and uttering some perfectly awful profanity.

First Selectman Sproul was standing next to a granite post, banging his fist on it without caring about his skinned knuckles and letting out some pretty terrible profanity.

A man stood on the other side of the post, swearing with just as much gusto; the burden of his remarks being that he wasn't afraid of any by-joosly old split codfish that ever came ashore—insulting reference to Cap'n Sproul's seafaring life.

A man stood on the other side of the post, cursing just as enthusiastically; the gist of his comments was that he wasn't scared of any washed-up old split codfish that ever came ashore—an insulting jab at Cap'n Sproul's life at sea.

Behind Cap'n Sproul were men with pickaxes, shovels, and hoes—listening.

Behind Cap'n Sproul were men with pickaxes, shovels, and hoes—listening.

Behind the decrier of mariners were men with other shovels, hoes, and pickaxes—listening.

Behind the critic of sailors were men with other shovels, hoes, and pickaxes—listening.

The granite post marked the town line between Smyrna and Vienna.

The granite post marked the boundary between Smyrna and Vienna.

The post was four miles or so from Smyrna village, and Constable Nute had driven out to interview the first selectman, bringing as a passenger a slim, pale young man, who was smoking cigarettes, one after the other.

The post was about four miles from Smyrna village, and Constable Nute had driven out to meet with the first selectman, taking along a slender, pale young man who was chain-smoking cigarettes.

They arrived right at the climax of trouble that had been brooding sullenly for a week. In annual town-meeting Smyrna and Vienna had voted to change over the inter-urban highway so that it would skirt Rattledown Hill instead of climbing straight over it, as the fathers had laid it out in the old days for the sake of directness; forgetting that a pail bail upright is just as long as a pail bail lying horizontal.

They arrived just as trouble had been brewing for a week. In the annual town meeting, Smyrna and Vienna had voted to reroute the highway so that it would go around Rattledown Hill instead of going straight over it, as the founders had originally designed for the sake of efficiency; forgetting that a bucket hanging upright is just as long as a bucket lying flat.

First Selectman Sproul had ordered his men to take a certain direction with the new road in order to avoid some obstructions that would entail extra expense on the town of Smyrna.

First Selectman Sproul had instructed his team to take a specific route with the new road to avoid obstacles that would lead to additional costs for the town of Smyrna.

Selectman Trufant, of Vienna, was equally as solicitous about saving expense on behalf of his own town, and refused to swing his road to meet Smyrna's highway. Result: the two pieces of highway came to the town line and there stopped doggedly. There were at least a dozen rods between the two ends. To judge from the language that the two town officers were now exchanging across the granite post, it seemed likely that the roads would stay separated.

Selectman Trufant from Vienna was just as concerned about saving money for his town and refused to adjust his road to connect with Smyrna's highway. As a result, the two sections of highway met at the town line and just stopped there. There were at least a dozen rods of empty space between the two ends. From the way the two town officials were now arguing across the granite post, it looked like the roads would remain separated.

"Our s'leckman can outtalk him three to one," confided one of the Smyrna supporters to Constable Nute. "I never heard deep-water cussin' before, with all the trimmin's. Old Trufant ain't got northin' but side-hill conversation, and I reckon he's about run down."

"Our guy can talk circles around him three to one," shared one of the Smyrna supporters with Constable Nute. "I've never heard such deep, colorful insults before, with all the embellishments. Old Trufant doesn’t have anything but empty chatter, and I think he's pretty much out of steam."

Constable Nute should have awaited more fitting opportunity, but Constable Nute was a rather direct and one-ideaed person. As manager of the town hall he had business to transact with the first selectman, and he proceeded to transact it.

Constable Nute should have waited for a better opportunity, but he was a pretty straightforward and single-minded person. As the manager of the town hall, he had matters to discuss with the first selectman, and he went ahead and did that.

"Mister S'leckman," he shouted, "I want to introduce you to Perfessor—Perfessor—I ain't got your name yit so I can speak it," he said, turning to his passenger.

"Mister S'leckman," he shouted, "I want to introduce you to Professor—Professor—I don't have your name yet so I can say it," he said, turning to his passenger.

"Professor Derolli," prompted the passenger, flicking his cigarette ash.

"Professor Derolli," the passenger said, flicking the ash off his cigarette.

Cap'n Sproul merely shot one red glance over his shoulder, and then proceeded with his arraignment of Vienna in general—mentally, morally, socially, politically, and commercially.

Cap'n Sproul just threw a quick red glance over his shoulder, then continued his critique of Vienna overall—mentally, morally, socially, politically, and commercially.

"The perfessor," bawled Constable Nute, unable to get his team very near the selectman on account of the upheaved condition of the road, "has jest arranged with me to hire the town hall for a week, and he wants to arrange with the selectmen to borrow the use of the graveyard for a day or so."

"The professor," shouted Constable Nute, struggling to get his team close to the selectman due to the rough state of the road, "has just made a deal with me to rent the town hall for a week, and he wants to talk to the selectmen about borrowing the graveyard for a day or so."

The constable's vociferousness put the Cap'n out of voice, and he whirled to find that his auditors had lost all interest in the road dispute, and naturally, too.

The constable's loudness left the Cap'n speechless, and he turned to see that his listeners had completely lost interest in the road dispute, which was understandable.

"To borrow the use of the graveyard, said privilege bein' throwed in, considerin' that he hires the town hall for a week," repeated the constable.

"To borrow the use of the graveyard, since that privilege is included, considering that he rents the town hall for a week," the constable repeated.

Cap'n Sproul hated cigarettes; and he hated slim, pale young men who dressed foppishly, classing all such under the general term "dude." The combination of the two, attending the interruption of his absorbing business of the moment, put a wire edge on his temper.

Cap'n Sproul hated cigarettes and he couldn't stand slim, pale young men who dressed overly fancy, calling all of them "dudes." When the two came together, interrupting his important work at the moment, it really set him off.

"Graveyard! Yes!" he roared. "I'll appoint his funeral for two o'clock this afternoon, and I'll guarantee to have the corpse ready."

"Graveyard! Yes!" he shouted. "I'll schedule his funeral for two o'clock this afternoon, and I promise to have the body ready."

"In transactin' business it ain't no time for jokin'," protested the direct Mr. Nute.

"In conducting business, there's no time for joking," protested the straightforward Mr. Nute.

"There's no joke to it," returned the Cap'n, viciously, seizing a pickaxe.

"There's nothing funny about it," the Cap'n shot back fiercely, grabbing a pickaxe.

"It ain't much of a way for a first selectman of a town to act in public," persisted Constable Nute, "when town business is put before him."

"It’s not a good way for the first selectman of a town to behave in public," Constable Nute insisted, "when town business is presented to him."

That remark and a supercilious glance from the professor through his cigarette smoke brought the Cap'n on the trot to the side of the wagon.

That comment and a condescending look from the professor through his cigarette smoke got the Cap'n quickly moving to the side of the wagon.

"I'm 'tendin' to town business—don't you forget that! And I'm 'tendin' to it so close that I ain't got time to waste on any cheap peep-show critters. Don't want 'em in town. Clear out!"

"I'm taking care of town business—don’t forget that! And I'm taking care of it so closely that I don’t have time to waste on any sleazy peep-show characters. I don’t want them in town. Get lost!"

"I'll make you sorry for insulting a gentleman," the professor threatened.

"I'll make you regret insulting a gentleman," the professor threatened.

"Clear out!" insisted the Cap'n. "You ain't got any right drivin' onto this road. It ain't been opened to travel—"

"Clear out!" insisted the Captain. "You have no right driving on this road. It hasn't been opened for travel—"

"And it looks as though it never would be," remarked Constable Nute, sarcastically; but, daunted by the glare in the Cap'n's eyes, he began to turn his horse. "I want you to understand, S'leckman Sproul, that there are two other s'leckmen in this town, and you can't run everything, even if you've started in to do it."

"And it seems like it never will be," Constable Nute said sarcastically, but feeling intimidated by the Cap'n's intense gaze, he started to turn his horse. "I want you to understand, S'leckman Sproul, that there are two other s'leckmen in this town, and you can't control everything, even if you think you can."

It was pointed reference to the differences that existed in the board of selectmen, on account of Cap'n Sproul's determination to command.

It was a clear reference to the differences that existed in the board of selectmen because Cap'n Sproul was determined to take charge.

Two very indignant men rode away, leaving a perfectly furious one standing in the road shaking his fists after them. And he was the more angry because he felt that he had been hastier with the constable than even his overwrought state of mind warranted. Then, as he reflected on the graveyard matter, his curiosity began to get the better of his wrath, and to the surprise of his Vienna antagonist he abandoned the field without another word and started for Smyrna village with his men and dump-carts.

Two very angry men rode off, leaving one extremely furious man standing in the road, shaking his fists at them. He was even angrier because he felt he had been too hasty with the constable, more than his stressed-out state of mind justified. Then, as he thought about the graveyard situation, his curiosity started to override his anger, and to the surprise of his opponent from Vienna, he left the scene without saying another word and headed for Smyrna village with his men and dump-carts.

But dump-carts move slowly, and when the Cap'n arrived at the town house Constable Zeburee Nute was nailing up a hand-bill that announced that Professor Derolli, the celebrated hypnotist, would occupy the town hall for a week, and that he would perform the remarkable feat of burying a subject in the local graveyard for forty-eight hours, and that he would "raise this subject from the dead," alive and well. The ink was just dry on a permit to use the graveyard, signed by Selectmen Batson Reeves and Philias Blodgett. The grim experiment was to wind up the professor's engagement. In the mean time he was to give a nightly entertainment at the hall, consisting of hypnotism and psychic readings, the latter by "that astounding occult seer and prophetess, Madame Dawn."

But the dump-carts moved slowly, and when the Captain arrived at the town house, Constable Zeburee Nute was nailing up a poster announcing that Professor Derolli, the famous hypnotist, would be in the town hall for a week, where he would perform the incredible feat of burying someone in the local graveyard for forty-eight hours and then “raising this subject from the dead,” alive and well. The ink was just dry on a permit to use the graveyard, signed by Selectmen Batson Reeves and Philias Blodgett. This grim experiment was meant to conclude the professor's engagement. In the meantime, he was set to give a nightly show at the hall, featuring hypnotism and psychic readings, the latter by "that amazing occult seer and prophetess, Madame Dawn."

Cap'n Sproul went home growling strong language, but confessing to himself that he was a little ashamed to enter into any further contest with the cigarette-smoking showman and the two men who were the Cap'n's hated associates on the board of selectmen.

Cap'n Sproul went home muttering angrily, but he admitted to himself that he felt a bit embarrassed to get into another argument with the cigarette-smoking showman and the two men he couldn't stand on the board of selectmen.

That evening neighbor Hiram Look called with Mrs. Look on their way to the village to attend the show, but Cap'n Sproul doggedly resisted their appeals that he take his wife and go along, too. He opposed no objection, however, when Louada Murilla decided that she would accept neighbor Look's offer of escort.

That evening, neighbor Hiram Look called with Mrs. Look on their way to the village to attend the show, but Cap'n Sproul stubbornly refused their requests for him to take his wife and join them. However, he didn’t object when Louada Murilla decided to take neighbor Look's offer of an escort.

But when she came back and looked at him, and sighed, and sighed, and looked at him till bedtime, shaking her head sadly when he demanded the reason for her pensiveness, he wished he had made her stay at home. He decided that Zeburee Nute had probably been busy with his tongue as to that boyish display of temper on the Rattledown Hill road.

But when she returned and glanced at him, sighed, and sighed again, and kept looking at him until bedtime, shaking her head sadly when he asked why she seemed so thoughtful, he wished he had made her stay home. He figured that Zeburee Nute had probably been chatting about that childish outburst on the Rattledown Hill road.

Hiram Look came over early the next morning and found the Cap'n thinning beets in his garden. The expression on the visitor's face did not harmonize with the brightness of the sunshine.

Hiram Look arrived early the next morning and found the Cap'n weeding beets in his garden. The look on the visitor's face didn't match the brightness of the sunshine.

"I don't blame you for not goin'," he growled. "But if you had an idea of what they was goin' to do to get even, I should 'a' most thought you'd 'a' tipped me off. It would have been the part of a friend, anyway."

"I don’t blame you for not going," he growled. "But if you had any idea of what they were going to do to get back at us, I would have thought you’d give me a heads up. That would have been the right thing for a friend to do, anyway."

The Cap'n blinked up at him in mute query.

The Cap'n looked up at him, silently questioning.

"It ain't ever safe to sass people that's got the ear of the public, like reporters and show people," proceeded Hiram, rebukingly. "I've been in the show business, and I know. They can do you, and do you plenty, and you don't stand the show of an isuckle in a hot spider."

"It’s never a good idea to talk back to people who have the public’s attention, like reporters and entertainers," Hiram continued, scolding. "I’ve been in the entertainment business, and I know. They can mess you up, and they’ll do it without hesitation, and you won’t stand a chance."

"What are ye tryin' to get through you, anyway?" demanded the first selectman.

"What are you trying to get through to you, anyway?" demanded the first selectman.

"Hain't your wife said northin' about it?"

"Haven't your wife said anything about it?"

"She's set and looked at me like I was a cake that she'd forgot in the oven," confided the Cap'n, sullenly; "but that's all I know about it."

"She was fixed on me like I was a cake she had forgotten in the oven," the Cap'n admitted gloomily; "but that's all I know about it."

"Well, that's about what I've had to stand in my fam'ly, too. I tell ye, ye hadn't ought to have sassed that mesmerist feller. Oh, I heard all about it," he cried, flapping hand of protest as the Cap'n tried to speak. "I don't know why you done it. What I say is, you ought to have consulted me. I know show people better'n you do. Then you ain't heard northin' of what she said?"

"Well, that's pretty much what I've had to deal with in my family, too. I tell you, you really shouldn't have talked back to that mesmerist guy. Oh, I've heard all about it," he shouted, waving his hand in protest as the Captain tried to speak. "I don't know why you did that. What I'm saying is, you should have talked to me first. I know show people better than you do. So you didn't hear anything of what she said?"

"If you've got anything to tell me, why in the name of the three-toed Cicero don't you tell it?" blurted the Cap'n, indignantly.

"If you have something to tell me, why on earth don't you just say it?" the Cap'n exclaimed, annoyed.

He got up and brushed the dirt off his knees. "If there's anything that stirs my temper, it's this mumble-grumble, whiffle-and-hint business. Out and open, that's my style." He was reflecting testily on the peculiar reticence of his wife.

He stood up and brushed the dirt off his knees. "If there's anything that gets me fired up, it's this mumbling and hinting nonsense. I like it straightforward and clear." He was grumpily thinking about his wife's strange way of holding back.

"I agree with you," replied Hiram, calmly. But his mind was on another phase of the question. "If she had been out and open it wouldn't have been so bad. It's this hintin' that does the most mischief. Give folks a hint, and a nasty imagination will do the rest. That's the way she's workin' it."

"I agree with you," Hiram replied calmly. But he was focused on a different aspect of the issue. "If she had been straightforward, it wouldn’t have been as bad. It’s the hinting that causes the most trouble. Give people a hint, and their twisted imaginations will take over. That’s how she’s handling it."

"She? Who?"

"She? Who's that?"

"Your mesmerist fellow's runnin' mate—that woman that calls herself Madame Dawn, and reads the past and tells the future."

"Your mesmerist friend's partner—that woman who calls herself Madame Dawn, and reads the past and predicts the future."

"There ain't nobody can do no such thing," snapped Cap'n Sproul. "They're both frauds, and I didn't want 'em in town, and I was right about it."

"There isn't anyone who can do that," snapped Cap'n Sproul. "They're both fake, and I didn't want them in town, and I was right about it."

"Bein' as how I was in the show business thirty years, you needn't feel called on to post me on fakes," said Hiram, tartly. "But the bigger the fake is the better it catches the crowd. If she'd simply been an old scandal-monger at a quiltin'-bee and started a story about us, we could run down the story and run old scandal-grabber up a tree. But when a woman goes into a trance and a sperit comes teeterin' out from the dark behind the stage and drops a white robe over her, and she begins to occult, or whatever they call it, and speaks of them in high places, and them with fat moneybags, and that ain't been long in our midst, and has come from no one jest knows where, and that she sees black shadders followin' 'em, along with wimmen weepin' and wringin' of their hands—well, when a woman sets on the town-hall stage and goes on in that strain for a half-hour, it ain't the kind of a show that I want to be at—not with my wife and yourn on the same settee with me."

"Considering I've been in show business for thirty years, you don't need to update me on fakes," Hiram said sharply. "But the bigger the fake, the better it draws in the crowd. If she'd just been an old gossip at a quilting bee spreading rumors about us, we could track down the story and put that gossip-monger in her place. But when a woman goes into a trance and a spirit floats out from the shadows behind the stage, drops a white robe over her, and starts to channel, or whatever they call it, talking about powerful people, those with fat wallets, newly arrived in our community, and says she sees dark shadows following them, along with women crying and wringing their hands—well, when a woman gets on the town hall stage and carries on like that for half an hour, it’s not the kind of show I want to be at—not with my wife and yours sitting beside me."

He scowled on the Cap'n's increasing perturbation.

He frowned at the Captain's growing annoyance.

"A man is a darned fool to fight a polecat, Cap'n Sproul, and you ought to have known better than to let drive at him as you did."

"A man is a damn fool to fight a skunk, Captain Sproul, and you really should have known better than to go after him like that."

"She didn't call names, did she?" asked the Cap'n.

"She didn’t call anyone names, did she?" asked the Captain.

"Call names! Of course she didn't call names. Didn't have to. There's the difference between scandal and occultin'. We can't get no bind on her for what she said. Now here are you and me, back here to settle down after roamin' the wide world over; jest got our feet placed, as you might say, and new married to good wimmen—and because we're a little forehanded and independent, and seem to be enjoyin' life, every one is all ready to believe the worst about us on general principles. Mossbacks are always ready to believe that a man that's travelled any has been raising seventeen kinds of tophet all his life. All she had to do was go into a trance, talk a little Injun, and then hint enough to set their imaginations to workin' about us. Up to now, judgin' by the way she's been lookin' at me, my wife believes I've got seven wives strewed around the country somewhere, either alive or buried in cellars. As to your wife, you bein' a seafarin' character, she's prob'ly got it figgered that a round-up of your fam'ly circle, admittin' all that's got a claim on you, would range all the way from a Hindu to a Hottentot, and would look like a congress of nations. In about two days more—imagination still workin', and a few old she devils in this place startin' stories to help it along—our wives will be hoppin' up every ten minutes to look down the road and see if any of the victims have hove in sight. And what can we do?"

"Call names! Of course she didn’t call names. She didn’t have to. That’s the difference between scandal and covering up. We can’t pin anything on her for what she said. Now it’s you and me, back here trying to settle down after traveling the world; we’ve just got our feet planted, as you might say, and newly married to good women—and just because we’re a little ahead of the game and independent, and seem to be enjoying life, everyone is ready to believe the worst about us on principle. Old-timers are always quick to think that a man who’s traveled has been causing trouble his whole life. All she had to do was go into a trance, speak a little Native American, and then imply just enough to spark their imaginations about us. Up to now, judging by how she’s been looking at me, my wife thinks I’ve got seven other wives scattered around the country somewhere, either alive or buried in cellars. As for your wife, you being a seafaring character, she probably figures that a roundup of your family circle, counting all who have a claim on you, would include everyone from a Hindu to a Hottentot, and would look like a congress of nations. In about two more days—with imaginations still running wild, and a few old gossipers in this place starting stories to fuel it—our wives will be popping up every ten minutes to check down the road and see if any of the supposed victims have shown up. And what can we do?"

Hiram lunged a vigorous kick straight before him.

Hiram delivered a strong kick straight ahead.

"Find me that hole I just made in the air and I'll tell you, Cap'n," he added, with bitter irony.

"Show me that gap I just created in the air and I'll let you know, Captain," he said with a sarcastic edge.

"It's—it's worse than what I figgered on," remarked the Cap'n, despondently, after a thoughtful pause. "If a woman like Louada Murilla will let herself get fooled and stirred up in that kind of a way by a fly-by-night critter, there ain't much hope of the rest of the neighborhood."

"It's—it's worse than I thought," the Cap'n said sadly after a moment of reflection. "If a woman like Louada Murilla can be tricked and rattled like that by a shady character, there's not much hope for the rest of the neighborhood."

"It's a kind of lyin' that there ain't no fightin'," Hiram asserted. "And there are certain ones in this place that will keep it in the air. Now I didn't sass that mesmerist. But I got it about as tough as you did. I'll bet a thousand to one that Bat Reeves is gettin' back at me for cuttin' him out with the widder. It's reasonable," he declared, warming to the topic and checking items off on his stubby fingers. "Here's your mesmerist rushin' hot to Reeves complainin' about you and gettin' a permit from Reeves, along with a few pointers about you for occult use. Reeves hates you bad enough, but he hates me worse. And he sees to it that I get occulted, too. He ain't lettin' a chance like that slip past as soon as that perfessor lets him see what occultin' will do to a man. Why, condemn his hide and haslet, I believe he swapped that permit for a dose of so much occultin'—and I've got the dose."

"It's a kind of lying that there’s no fighting," Hiram said. "And there are certain people here who will keep it going. I didn't argue with that mesmerist. But I’ve had it just as rough as you have. I’ll bet a thousand to one that Bat Reeves is getting back at me for cutting him out with the widow. It makes sense," he said, getting more into it and counting off points on his chunky fingers. "Here’s your mesmerist rushing to Reeves, complaining about you and getting a permit from him, along with some tips about you for occult purposes. Reeves hates you enough, but he hates me even more. And he makes sure that I get messed up too. He’s not going to let that opportunity slip by as soon as that professor shows him what messing with someone can do. Honestly, I swear he traded that permit for a heavy dose of this occult stuff—and I’ve got the dose."

"I should hate at my age to have to start in and go to sea again," mourned the Cap'n, after long meditation; "but I reckon I'll either have to do that or go up in a balloon and stay there. There's too many tricks for me on land. They ring in all they can think of themselves, and then they go to work and get a ghost to help. I can't whale the daylights out of the ghost, and I don't suppose it would be proper for a first selectman to cuff the ears of the woman that said females was followin' me, wailin' and gnashin' their teeth, but I can lick that yaller-fingered, cigarette-suckin' dude, and pay the fine for so doin'—and reckon I've got my money's worth."

"I really don’t want to have to start over and go to sea again at my age," the Cap'n lamented after a long pause. "But I guess I’ll have to either do that or float up in a balloon and just stay there. There are too many tricks happening on land for me. They pull all sorts of stunts by themselves, then they bring in a ghost for help. I can’t beat up the ghost, and it wouldn’t be right for a town selectman to hit the woman who said that women were following me, wailing and grinding their teeth. But I can take down that yellow-fingered, cigarette-smoking guy and pay the fine for it—and I’ll feel like I got my money’s worth."

"You need a guardeen," snorted Hiram. "She will put on her robe and accuse you of havin' the ghost of a murdered man a-chasin' you."

"You need a guardian," Hiram scoffed. "She'll put on her robe and claim you're being haunted by the ghost of a murdered man."

The Cap'n grew white under his tan at this remark, made by Hiram in all guilelessness, and the memory of a certain Portuguese sailor, slipped overboard after a brief but busy mutiny, went shuddering through his thoughts.

The Cap'n turned pale beneath his tan at this innocent remark from Hiram, and the memory of a certain Portuguese sailor who had gone overboard after a brief but turbulent mutiny flashed through his mind with a shudder.

"Ain't got anything like that on your conscience, have you?" demanded the old showman, bluntly.

"Don't have anything like that weighing on your conscience, do you?" the old showman asked directly.

"She didn't say anything only about women, did she?" evaded the Cap'n.

"She only talked about women, right?" the Cap'n avoided.

"Didn't notice anything last night. She may be savin' something else for this evenin'," was Hiram's consoling answer. His air and the baleful glance he bent on his neighbor indicated that he still held that irascible gentleman responsible for their joint misfortune. And, to show further displeasure, he whirled and stumped away across the fields toward his home.

"Didn’t see anything last night. She might be saving something else for this evening," Hiram replied, trying to be comforting. His demeanor and the angry look he shot at his neighbor suggested that he still blamed that irritable man for their shared misfortune. To express his annoyance further, he turned and stomped away across the fields toward his home.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul attended the show at the town hall that evening.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul went to the show at the town hall that evening.

He went alone, after his wife had plaintively sighed her refusal to accompany him. He hadn't intended to go. But he was drawn by a certain fatal fascination. He had a sailor's superstitious half-belief in the supernatural. He had caught word during the day of some astonishing revelations made by the seeress as to other persons in town, either by lucky guess or through secret pre-information, as his common sense told him. And yet his sneaking superstition whispered that there was "something in it, after all." If that mesmerist's spirit of retaliation should carry him to the extent of hinting about that Portuguese sailor, Cap'n Sproul resolved to be in that hall, ready to stand up and beard his defamers.

He went alone after his wife had sadly refused to go with him. He hadn't planned to go, but he felt a strong pull towards it. He had a sailor's superstitious belief in the supernatural. During the day, he had heard about some incredible revelations the fortune-teller made about other people in town, either by lucky guesses or through some inside information, as his common sense suggested. Yet his nagging superstition whispered that there might be "something to it, after all." If that hypnotist's spirit of revenge prompted him to bring up that Portuguese sailor, Cap'n Sproul was determined to be in that hall, ready to confront his accusers.

Evidently Professor Derolli spotted his enemy; for Madame Dawn, in order that vengeance should be certain of its mark, repeated the vague yet perfectly obvious hints of the preceding evening; and Cap'n Sproul was thankful for the mystic gloom of the hall that hid his fury and his shame. He stole out of the place while the lights were still low. He feared for his self-restraint if he were to remain, and he realized what a poor figure he would make standing up there and replying to the malicious farrago of the woman under the veil.

Clearly, Professor Derolli saw his enemy; for Madame Dawn, to ensure that revenge hit its target, repeated the vague yet clearly obvious hints from the night before. Cap'n Sproul was grateful for the dim light of the hall that concealed his anger and embarrassment. He quietly left the place while the lights were still down. He was afraid for his self-control if he stayed, and he understood how foolish he would look standing there responding to the woman's spiteful nonsense from behind the veil.





XVI


For the rest of the professor's engagement Cap'n Aaron Sproul and Hiram Look kept sullenly to their castles, nursing indignant sense of their wrongs. They got an occasional whiff of the scandal that was pursuing their names. Though their respective wives strove with pathetic loyalty to disbelieve all that the seeress had hinted at, and moved in sad silence about their duties, it was plain that the seed of evil had been planted deep in their imaginations. Poor human nature is only what it is, after all!

For the rest of the professor's time, Cap'n Aaron Sproul and Hiram Look sulked away in their homes, feeling wronged and indignant. They occasionally caught wind of the scandal that was following them. Even though their wives tried hard to remain loyal and disbelieved the hints dropped by the seeress, they quietly went about their tasks, and it was clear that the seeds of doubt had taken root in their minds. Poor human nature is just what it is, after all!

"Two better women never lived than them of ourn, and two that would be harder to turn," said Hiram to the Cap'n, "but it wouldn't be human nature if they didn't wonder sometimes what we'd been up to all them years before we showed up here, and what that cussed occulter said has torched 'em on to thinkin' mighty hard. The only thing to do is to keep a stiff upper lip and wait till the clouds roll by. They'll come to their senses and be ashamed of themselves, give 'em time and rope enough."

"Two better women never lived than ours, and two that would be harder to sway," Hiram said to the Captain, "but it wouldn't be human nature if they didn't sometimes wonder what we've been doing all those years before we got here, and what that cursed person said has really got them thinking hard. The only thing we can do is keep our chin up and wait till the storm passes. They'll come to their senses and feel ashamed of themselves, just give them time and space."

Second Selectman Batson Reeves busied himself as a sort of master of ceremonies for Professor Derolli, acted as committee of investigation when the professor's "stock subject" remained for a day and night in a shallow trench in the village cemetery, and even gave them the best that his widower's house could afford at a Sunday dinner.

Second Selectman Batson Reeves kept himself busy as a sort of host for Professor Derolli, took on the role of investigator when the professor's "stock subject" stayed for a day and night in a shallow trench in the village cemetery, and even offered them the best his house could provide for a Sunday dinner.

In the early flush of an August morning about a week after the departure of the hypnotic marvel and his companions, a mutual impulse seemed to actuate Selectman Sproul and Hiram Look at a moment surprisingly simultaneous. They started out their back doors, took the path leading over the hill between their farms, and met under the poplars at a point almost exactly half-way. It would be difficult to state which face expressed the most of embarrassed concern as they stood silently gazing at each other.

In the early rush of an August morning about a week after the mesmerizing stranger and his companions left, Selectman Sproul and Hiram Look both felt a sudden urge at the same time. They stepped out their back doors, took the path that went over the hill between their farms, and met under the poplars at a spot almost exactly halfway. It was hard to tell whose face showed more awkward concern as they stood silently looking at each other.

"I was comin' over to your house," said Hiram.

"I was coming over to your house," said Hiram.

"I was startin' for yourn," said the Cap'n.

"I was just about to head over to you," said the Cap'n.

Then both, like automatons pulled by the same string, dove hand into breast-pocket and pulled out a crumpled letter.

Then both, like robots on the same string, reached into their breast pockets and pulled out a crumpled letter.

"Well, I'll be dummed!" quoth the two in one voice.

"Well, I’ll be damned!" both of them said in unison.

"I don't understand northin' about it," said Hiram, plaintively. "But whatever it is, it has put me in a devil of a fix."

"I don’t understand anything about it," said Hiram, sadly. "But whatever it is, it has put me in a really tough spot."

"If you're havin' any more trouble to your house than I'm havin' over to mine, then you've somethin' that I don't begrudge you none," added the Cap'n, gloomily.

"If you're dealing with more issues at your place than I am at mine, then you've got something I don't envy you for," the Cap'n added, gloomily.

"Woman left it," related Hiram. "It was in the edge of the evenin', and I hadn't come in from the barn. Woman throwed it onto the piazza and run. Reckon she waited her chance so't my wife would get holt of it. She did. She read it. And it's hell 'n' repeat on the Look premises."

“Woman left it,” Hiram said. “It was dusk, and I hadn’t come in from the barn. Woman threw it onto the porch and ran. I guess she waited for a moment when my wife would find it. She did. She read it. And it’s causing a lot of trouble here at the Look place.”

"Ditto and the same, word for word," said the Cap'n.

"Same here, exactly what I said," said the Captain.

"The handwritin' ain't much different," said the ex-showman, clutching Sproul's letter and comparing the two sheets. "But it's wimmen's work with a pen—there ain't no gettin' round that."

"The handwriting isn't much different," said the former showman, clutching Sproul's letter and comparing the two sheets. "But it's women's work with a pen—there's no denying that."

Then his voice broke into quavering rage as he went on.

Then his voice shattered into a shaky anger as he continued.

"You jest think of a lovin', trustin', and confidin' woman gettin' holt of a gob of p'isen like that!" He shook the crackling sheet over his head. "'Darlin' Hiram, how could you leave me, but if you will come away with me now all will be forgiven and forgotten, from one who loves you truly and well, and has followed you to remind you of your promise.' My Gawd, Cap'n, ain't that something to raise a blister on the motto, 'God Bless Our Home'?"

"You just think about a loving, trusting, and loyal woman getting her hands on a bunch of poison like that!" He shook the crinkling paper over his head. "'Darling Hiram, how could you leave me, but if you come away with me now everything will be forgiven and forgotten, from someone who truly loves you and has followed you to remind you of your promise.' My God, Captain, isn’t that something to make you question the motto, 'God Bless Our Home'?"

"It's done it over to my house," said the Cap'n, lugubriously.

"It's come over to my house," said the Cap'n, sadly.

"There never was any such woman—there never could have been any such woman," Hiram went on in fervid protest. "There ain't nobody with a license to chase me up."

"There has never been a woman like that—there could never be a woman like that," Hiram continued passionately. "No one has the right to hunt me down."

"Ditto and the same," chimed in Cap'n Sproul.

"Same here," chimed in Cap'n Sproul.

"No one!"

"Nobody!"

"No one!" echoed the Cap'n.

"No one!" echoed the Captain.

They stood and looked at each other a little while, and then their eyes shifted in some embarrassment.

They stood and looked at each other for a moment, and then their eyes shifted with a bit of embarrassment.

"Of course," said Hiram, at last, moderating his tone of indignation, "when a man ain't had no anchor he might have showed attentions such as ladies expect from gents, and sometimes rash promises is made. Now, perhaps—you understand I'm only supposin'—perhaps you've got some one in mind that might have misjudged what you said to her—some one that's got a little touched in her head, perhaps, and she's come here. In that case it might give us a clue if you're a mind to own up."

"Of course," Hiram finally said, calming his tone of frustration, "when a guy doesn’t have an anchor, he might show a lady the kind of attention she expects from men, and sometimes people make foolish promises. Now, maybe—you know I'm just guessing here—maybe there's someone you’re thinking of who misunderstood what you said to her—someone who might be a little unstable, and she's come here. If that's the case, it could give us a clue if you're willing to confess."

The Cap'n flushed at this clumsy attempt of Hiram to secure a confidence.

The Cap'n flushed at Hiram's awkward attempt to gain his trust.

"Seein' that you've thought how it might be done all so quick and handy, showin' what's on your mind, I reckon you'd better lay down cards first," he said, significantly.

"Since you've figured out how it could be done so quickly and easily, showing what's on your mind, I think you'd better lay your cards on the table first," he said, meaningfully.

"I think it's jest a piece of snigdom by some one tryin' to hurt us," proceeded Hiram, boring the Cap'n with inquisitive gaze. "But you never can tell what's what in this world, and so long as we're looking for clues we might as well have an understandin', so's to see if there's any such thing as two wimmen meetin' accidental and comparin' notes and gettin' their heads together."

"I think it's just some nonsense by someone trying to hurt us," Hiram continued, staring at the Cap'n with a curious look. "But you never can tell what's what in this world, and as long as we're looking for clues, we might as well come to an agreement to see if there's any chance of two women meeting by chance, comparing notes, and working together."

"None for me," said the Cap'n, but he said it falteringly.

"None for me," said the Cap'n, but he said it hesitantly.

"Well, there's none for me, either, but there's such a thing as havin' what you've said misjudged by wimmen. Where the wimmen ain't strong-headed, you know." He hesitated for a time, fiddling his forefinger under his nose. "There was just one woman I made talk to in my life such as a gent shouldn't have made without backin' it up. If she'd been stronger in her head I reckon she'd have realized that bein' sick, like I was, and not used to wimmen, and bein' so grateful for all her care and attention and kindness and head-rubbin', I was sort of took unawares, as you might say. A stronger-headed woman would have said to herself that it wasn't to be laid up against me. But as soon as I got to settin' up and eatin' solid food I could see that she was sappy, and prob'ly wanted to get out of nussin' and get married, and so she had it all written down on her nuss-diary what I said, mixed in with temperature, pulse, and things. I—"

"Well, I don’t have any either, but you know how women can misinterpret what you say. Especially where the women aren’t very strong-minded. He paused for a moment, fiddling with his finger under his nose. "There was just one woman I talked to in my life that I probably shouldn’t have without some support. If she’d been stronger mentally, I think she would have understood that being sick, like I was, and not used to women, and being really grateful for all her care, kindness, and those head rubs, I was a bit caught off guard, as you might say. A mentally stronger woman would have thought that it wasn’t something to hold against me. But as soon as I started sitting up and eating solid food, I could see that she was needy and probably wanted to stop nursing and get married, so she had everything I said written down in her nursing diary along with my temperature, pulse, and other stuff. I—"

Cap'n Sproul's eyes had been widening, and his tongue was nervously licking wisps of whisker between his lips.

Cap'n Sproul's eyes were getting bigger, and he was nervously licking the bits of whisker between his lips.

"Was that in a Bost'n horsepittle?" he asked, with eager interest.

"Was that in a Boston hospital?" he asked, with eager interest.

"That's where. In the fall three years ago. Pneumony."

"That's where. In the autumn three years ago. Pneumonia."

"Mine was rheumatic fever two years ago," said the Cap'n. "It's what drove me off'm deep water. She was fat, wasn't she, and had light hair and freckles across the bridge of her nose, and used to set side of the bed and hum: 'I'm a pilgrim, faint and weary'?"

"Two years ago, I had rheumatic fever," said the Cap'n. "That’s what made me give up deep water. She was chubby, right? With light hair and freckles on her nose, and she would sit on the side of the bed and hum: 'I'm a pilgrim, faint and weary'?"

"Damme if you didn't ring the bell with that shot!" cried the old showman in astonishment.

"Damn if you didn't hit the nail on the head with that shot!" shouted the old showman in disbelief.

"Well, it's just ditto and the same with me," said the Cap'n, rapping his knuckles on his breast. "Same horsepittle, same nuss, same thing generally—only when I was sickest I told her I had property wuth about thutty thousand dollars."

"Well, I'm in the same boat," said the Cap'n, tapping his chest. "Same hospital, same nurse, same situation—except when I was at my sickest, I told her I had about thirty thousand dollars in assets."

"So did I," announced Hiram. "It's funny that when a man's drunk or sick he's got to tell first comers all he knows, and a good deal more!" He ran his eyes up and down over Cap'n Sproul with fresh interest. "If that don't beat tophet! You and me both at that horsepittle and gettin' mixed up with the same woman!"

"So did I," said Hiram. "It's funny how when a guy's drunk or sick, he has to spill everything he knows, and then some!" He looked Cap'n Sproul up and down with new interest. "If that doesn't beat all! You and I both at that hospital and getting tangled up with the same woman!"

"This world ain't got no special bigness," said the Cap'n. "I've sailed round it a dozen times, and I know."

"This world doesn't have anything particularly big," said the Cap'n. "I've sailed around it a dozen times, and I know."

The showman grasped the selectman by the coat-lapel and demanded earnestly: "Didn't you figger it as I did, when you got so you could set up and take notice, that she wasn't all right in her head?"

The showman grabbed the selectman by the coat lapel and asked sincerely, “Didn’t you realize, when you finally could pay attention, that she wasn't all there in her head?”

"Softer'n a jelly-fish!" declared the Cap'n, with unction.

"Softer than a jellyfish!" declared the Captain, with emphasis.

"Then she's got crazier, and up all of a sudden and followed us—and don't care which one she gets!"

"Then she got even crazier, jumped up all of a sudden, and followed us—and doesn't care which one she gets!"

"Or else got sensibler and remembered our property and come around to let blood."

"Or else got smarter and remembered our stuff and came around to let blood."

"Bound to make trouble, anyway."

"Sure to cause trouble, anyway."

"She's made it!" The Cap'n turned doleful gaze over his shoulder at the chimney of his house.

"She’s done it!" The Cap'n looked back sadly at the chimney of his house.

"Bein' crazy she can make a lot more of it. I tell you, Cap'n, there's only this to do, and it ought to work with wimmen-folks as sensible as our'n are. We'll swap letters, and go back home and tell the whole story and set ourselves straight. They're bound to see the right side of it."

"Being crazy, she can get a lot more out of it. I’m telling you, Captain, this is the only way to go, and it should work with women as sensible as ours. We'll exchange letters, go back home, and share the whole story to clear things up. They’re sure to see the situation for what it really is."

"There ain't any reckonin' on what a woman will do," observed the Cap'n, gloomily. "The theory of tellin' the truth sounds all right, and is all right, of course. But I read somewhere, once, that a woman thrives best on truth diluted with a little careful and judicious lyin'. And the feller seemed to know what he was talkin' about."

"There’s no predicting what a woman will do," the Cap'n said gloomily. "The idea of telling the truth seems fine, and it is fine, of course. But I read somewhere once that a woman does best with truth mixed with a bit of careful and smart lying. And the guy seemed to know what he was talking about."

"It's the truth for me this time," cried Hiram, stoutly.

"It's the truth for me this time," shouted Hiram, firmly.

"Well, then, ditto and the same for me. But if it's comin' on to blow, we might as well get another anchor out. I'll start Constable Denslow 'round town to see what he can see. If he's sly enough and she's still here he prob'ly can locate her. And if he can scare her off, so much the better."

"Alright, I feel the same way. But if a storm is coming, we should drop another anchor. I’ll send Constable Denslow around town to see what he can find. If he’s clever enough and she’s still around, he’ll probably be able to track her down. And if he can make her leave, that’s even better."

Constable Denslow, intrusted with only scant and vague information, began his search for a supposed escaped lunatic that day. Before nightfall he reported to the Cap'n that there were no strangers in town. However, right on the heels of that consoling information came again that terror who travelled by night! In the dusk of early evening another letter was left for Aaron Sproul, nor was the domicile of Hiram Look slighted by the mysterious correspondent.

Constable Denslow, given only limited and unclear information, started his search for an alleged escaped lunatic that day. Before night fell, he informed the Cap'n that there were no unknown people in town. However, just when that news was somewhat reassuring, the terror that moved under the cover of darkness struck again! In the early evening twilight, another letter was left for Aaron Sproul, and Hiram Look's home was not overlooked by the mysterious sender.

Moved by common impulse the victims met in the path across the fields next morning.

Moved by a shared instinct, the victims gathered on the path across the fields the next morning.

"Another one of them bumbs dropped at my house last night!" stated Hiram, though the expression on his countenance had rendered that information superfluous.

"Another one of those bums showed up at my house last night!" Hiram said, although the look on his face made that information obvious.

"Ditto and the same," admitted the Cap'n. "Haven't brought yourn, have you?"

"Same here," the Cap'n admitted. "You didn't bring yours, did you?"

"Wife's holdin' onto it for evidence when she gets her bill of divorce," said Hiram.

"Wife's keeping it as proof for when she gets her divorce papers," said Hiram.

"Ditto with me," affirmed Cap'n Sproul. "Tellin' mine the truth was what really started her mad up. It was just plain mystery up to that time, and she only felt sorry. When I told her the truth she said if it was that bad it would prob'ly turn out to be worse, and so long's I'd owned up to a part of it I'd better go ahead and tell the rest, and so on! And now she won't believe anything I try to tell her."

"Same for me," said Cap'n Sproul. "Telling her the truth is what really made her angry. Before that, it was just a mystery, and she only felt sorry for me. When I finally told her the truth, she said if it was that bad, it would probably get worse, and since I admitted to part of it, I might as well come clean about the rest. And now she won't believe a word I say."

"Same over to my place," announced his despondent friend.

"Same over to my place," said his downcast friend.

"It's your own cussed fault," blazed the Cap'n. "My notion was to lie to 'em. You can make a lie smooth and convincin'. The truth of this thing sounds fishy. It would sound fishy to me if I didn't know it was so."

"It's your own damn fault," the Cap'n shouted. "I was planning to lie to them. You can make a lie sound smooth and believable. The truth of this situation seems suspicious. It would seem suspicious to me if I didn't know it was true."

"Since I got out of the circus business I've been tryin' to do business with less lyin', but it doesn't seem to work," mourned Hiram. "Maybe what's good for the circus business is good for all kinds. Seems to be that way! Well, when you'd told her the straight truth and had been as square as you could, what did you say to her when she flared up?"

"Since I left the circus business, I've been trying to do business without all the lying, but it just doesn't work," Hiram lamented. "Maybe what’s good for the circus is good for everything else too. It sure feels that way! So, when you told her the complete truth and were as honest as possible, what did you say to her when she got upset?"

"Northin'," answered the Cap'n. "Didn't seem to be northin' to say to fit the case."

"North," replied the Captain. "Didn't seem to be anything to say that fit the situation."

"Not after the way they took the truth when it was offered to 'em," agreed Hiram. "I didn't say anything out loud. I said it to myself, and it would have broke up the party if a little bird had twittered it overhead at a Sunday-school picnic."

"Not after the way they reacted to the truth when it was offered to them," agreed Hiram. "I didn't say anything out loud. I just thought it to myself, and it would have ruined the party if a little bird had chirped it out loud at a Sunday-school picnic."

That day Jackson Denslow, pricked by a fee of ten dollars, made more searching investigation. It was almost a census. Absolutely no trace of such a stranger! Denslow sullenly said that such a domiciliary visit was stirring up a lot of talk, distrust, and suspicion, and, as he couldn't answer any questions as to who she was, where she came from, and what was wanted of her, nor hint as to who his employers were, it was currently stated that he had gone daffy over the detective business. His tone of voice indicated that he thought others were similarly afflicted. He allowed that no detective could detect until he had all the facts.

That day, Jackson Denslow, bothered by a ten-dollar fee, conducted a more thorough investigation. It was almost like a census. Absolutely no sign of such a stranger! Denslow grumpily remarked that this kind of home visit was stirring up a lot of gossip, distrust, and suspicion, and since he couldn't answer any questions about who she was, where she came from, or what she wanted, nor could he give any hints about who his clients were, people were saying he had gone a bit crazy over the detective work. His tone suggested he thought others were in the same boat. He conceded that no detective could figure things out until he had all the information.

He demanded information and sneered when it was not given.

He wanted information and scoffed when it wasn’t provided.

It was an unfortunate attitude to take toward men, the triggers of whose tempers had been cocked by such events as had beset Hiram Look and Aaron Sproul. Taking it that the constable was trying to pry into their business in order to regale the public on their misfortunes, Hiram threw a town-ledger at him, and the Cap'n kicked at him as he fled through the door of the office.

It was a misguided approach to have toward men, whose tempers had been ignited by the experiences that troubled Hiram Look and Aaron Sproul. Assuming the constable was trying to dig into their affairs to entertain the public with their misfortunes, Hiram threw a town ledger at him, and the Cap'n kicked at him as he ran out the office door.

That night each was met at the front door by hysterics, and a third letter. The mystery was becoming eerie.

That night, each of them was greeted at the front door by panic and a third letter. The mystery was getting unsettling.

"Dang rabbit her miserable pelt!" growled Hiram at the despairing morning conference under the poplars. "She must be livin' in a hole round here, or else come in a balloon. I tell you, Cap'n Sproul, it's got to be stopped some way or the two families will be in the lunatic asylum inside of a week."

"Dang rabbit, that miserable fur!" Hiram grumbled at the gloomy morning meeting under the poplars. "She must be living in a hole around here, or else she came in a balloon. I’m telling you, Cap'n Sproul, this has to be stopped somehow or the two families will end up in the crazy house within a week."

"Or more prob'ly in the divorce court. Louada Murilla vows and declares she'll get a bill if I don't tell her the truth, and when you've told the truth once and sworn to it, and it don't stick, what kind of a show is a lie goin' to stand, when a man ain't much of a liar?"

"Or more likely in the divorce court. Louada Murilla promises that she'll file for divorce if I don't tell her the truth, and when you've told the truth once and sworn to it, and it doesn't hold up, what chance does a lie have when a man isn't much of a liar?"

"If she's goin' to be caught we've got to catch her," insisted Hiram. "She's crazy, or else she wouldn't be watchin' for us to leave the house so as to grab in and toss one of them letters. Looks to me it's just revenge, and to make trouble. The darned fool can't marry both of us. I didn't sleep last night—not with that woman of mine settin' and boohooin'. I just set and thought. And the result of the thinkin' is that we'll take our valises to-day and march to the railroad-station in the face and eyes of everybody so that it will get spread round that we've gone. And we'll come back by team from some place down the line, and lay low either round your premises or mine and ketch that infernal, frowzle-headed sister of Jim the Penman by the hind leg and snap her blasted head off."

"If she's going to get caught, we have to catch her," Hiram insisted. "She's either crazy, or she'd stop waiting for us to leave the house so she can sneak in and toss one of those letters. It seems to me it's just about revenge and causing trouble. That silly woman can't marry both of us. I didn’t sleep last night—my wife was sitting there crying. I just sat and thought. And the result of that thinking is that we're going to take our bags today and walk to the train station right in front of everyone so it gets around that we've left. Then we'll come back by team from somewhere down the line and lay low, either at your place or mine, and catch that annoying, messy-haired sister of Jim the Penman by the back leg and snap her head off."

"What be you goin' to tell the wimmen?"

"What are you going to tell the women?"

"Tell 'em northin'."

"Tell them nothing."

"There'll be the devil to pay. They'll think we're elopin'."

"There’s going to be trouble. They’ll think we're running away together."

"Well, let 'em think," said Hiram, stubbornly. "They can't do any harder thinkin' than I've been thinkin', and they can't get a divorce in one night. When we ketch that woman we can preach a sermon to 'em with a text, and she'll be the text."

"Well, let them think," Hiram said defiantly. "They can't think any harder than I have, and they can't get a divorce in one night. When we catch that woman, we can give them a sermon using her as the main point."

Cap'n Sproul sighed and went for his valise.

Cap'n Sproul sighed and grabbed his suitcase.

"What she said to me as I come away curled the leaves in the front yard," confided Hiram, as they walked together down the road.

"What she told me as I walked away curled the leaves in the front yard," Hiram confided, as they walked together down the road.

"Ditto and the same," mourned the Cap'n.

"Same here," sighed the Captain.

At dusk that evening they dismounted from a Vienna livery-hitch on a back road in Smyrna, paid the driver and dismissed the team, and started briskly through the pastures across lots toward Hiram Look's farm.

At dusk that evening, they got off a Vienna carriage on a back road in Smyrna, paid the driver, let the team go, and quickly walked through the fields toward Hiram Look's farm.

An hour later, moving with the stealth of red Indians, they posted themselves behind the stone wall opposite the lane leading into the Look dooryard. They squatted there breathing stertorously, their eyes goggling into the night.

An hour later, moving quietly like Native Americans, they positioned themselves behind the stone wall across from the path leading into the Look dooryard. They crouched there, breathing heavily, their eyes wide open as they stared into the night.

The Cap'n, with vision trained by vigils at sea, was the first to see the dim shape approaching. When she had come nearer they saw a tall feather nodding against the dim sky.

The Captain, with eyes honed by nights at sea, was the first to spot the faint figure coming closer. As it approached, they could see a tall feather swaying against the dark sky.

"Let's get her before she throws the letter—get her with the goods on her!" breathed Hiram, huskily. And when she was opposite they leaped the stone wall.

"Let's catch her before she throws away the letter—let's catch her with the evidence on her!" Hiram whispered, his voice low. And when she was in front of them, they jumped over the stone wall.

She had seasonable alarm, for several big stones rolled off the wall's top. And she turned and ran down the road with the two men pounding along fiercely in pursuit.

She was alarmed, as several large stones rolled off the top of the wall. She turned and sprinted down the road, with the two men chasing her fiercely.

"My Gawd!" gasped Aaron, after a dozen rods; "talk about—gayzelles—she's—she's—"

"My God!" gasped Aaron, after a dozen rods; "talk about—gazelles—she's—she's—"

He didn't finish the sentence, preferring to save his breath.

He didn't finish the sentence, choosing to save his energy.

But skirts are an awkward encumbrance in a sprinting match. Hiram, with longer legs than the pudgy Cap'n, drew ahead and overhauled the fugitive foot by foot. And at sound of his footsteps behind her, and his hoarse grunt, "I've got ye!" she whirled and, before the amazed showman could protect himself, she struck out and knocked him flat on his back. But when she turned again to run she stepped on her skirt, staggered forward dizzily, and fell in a heap. The next instant the Cap'n tripped over Hiram, tumbled heavily, rolled over twice, and brought up against the prostrate fugitive, whom he clutched in a grasp there was no breaking.

But skirts are a clumsy hindrance in a sprint. Hiram, with his longer legs compared to the pudgy Cap'n, pulled ahead and caught up to the fleeing girl step by step. At the sound of his footsteps behind her and his rough grunt, "I've got you!" she spun around, and before the shocked showman could defend himself, she swung and knocked him flat on his back. But when she turned to run again, she stepped on her skirt, stumbled forward dizzily, and fell in a heap. In the next moment, the Cap'n tripped over Hiram, crashed down heavily, rolled over twice, and ended up against the fallen girl, whom he grabbed with an unbreakable hold.

"Don't let her hit ye," howled Hiram, struggling up. "She's got an arm like a mule's hind leg."

"Don't let her hit you," Hiram shouted, trying to get up. "She's got an arm like a mule's back leg."

"And whiskers like a goat!" bawled the Cap'n, choking in utter astonishment. "Strike a match and let's see what kind of a blamenation catfish this is, anyhow."

"And whiskers like a goat!" shouted the Cap'n, choking in complete disbelief. "Light a match and let's find out what kind of crazy catfish this is, anyway."

And a moment later, the Cap'n's knees still on the writhing figure, they beheld, under the torn veil, by the glimmer of the match, the convulsed features of Batson Reeves, second selectman of the town of Smyrna.

And a moment later, with the Cap'n's knees still on the struggling figure, they saw, under the tattered veil, by the flicker of the match, the contorted face of Batson Reeves, the second selectman of the town of Smyrna.

"Well, marm," remarked Hiram, after a full thirty seconds of amazed survey, "you've sartinly picked out a starry night for a ramble."

"Well, ma'am," said Hiram, after a full thirty seconds of amazed staring, "you've definitely chosen a starry night for a walk."

Mr. Reeves seemed to have no language for reply except some shocking oaths.

Mr. Reeves appeared to have no words to respond with other than some shocking curses.

"That ain't very lady-like talk," protested Look, lighting another match that he might gloat still further. "You ought to remember that you're in the presence of your two 'darlin's.' We can't love any one that cusses. You'll be smokin' a pipe or chawin' tobacker next." He chuckled, and then his voice grew hard. "Stop your wigglin', you blasted, livin' scarecrow, or I'll split your head with a rock, and this town will call it good reddance. Roll him over onto his face, Cap'n Sproul."

"That's not very lady-like behavior," protested Look, lighting another match so he could gloat some more. "You should remember that you're in front of your two 'darling's.' We can't love anyone who curses. Next, you'll be smoking a pipe or chewing tobacco." He chuckled, and then his tone became serious. "Stop moving around, you blasted living scarecrow, or I'll smash your head with a rock, and this town will celebrate. Roll him over onto his face, Captain Sproul."

A generous strip of skirt, torn off by Reeves's boot, lay on the ground. Hiram seized it and bound the captive's arms behind his back. "Now let him up, Cap," he commanded, and the two men helped the unhappy selectman to his feet.

A wide piece of skirt, ripped off by Reeves's boot, lay on the ground. Hiram grabbed it and tied the captive's arms behind his back. "Now let him up, Cap," he said, and the two men helped the unfortunate selectman to his feet.

"So it's you, hey?" growled Hiram, facing him. "Because I've come here to this town and found a good woman and married her, and saved her from bein' fooled into marryin' a skunk like you, you've put up this job, hey? Because Cap'n Sproul has put you where you belong in town business, you're tryin' to do him, too, hey? What do you reckon we're goin' to do with you?"

"So it's you, huh?" Hiram growled, glaring at him. "I came to this town, found a great woman, married her, and saved her from making the mistake of marrying a jerk like you, so you set this whole thing up, right? Because Captain Sproul put you where you fit in town affairs, you're trying to take him down too, huh? What do you think we're going to do about you?"

It was evident that Mr. Reeves was not prepared to state. He maintained a stubborn silence.

It was clear that Mr. Reeves wasn’t ready to speak. He stayed quiet stubbornly.

Cap'n Sproul had picked up the hat with the tall feather and was gingerly revolving it in his hands.

Cap'n Sproul had picked up the hat with the tall feather and was carefully turning it over in his hands.

"You're a nice widderer, you are!" snorted Hiram. "A man that will wear a deceased's clothes in order to help him break up families and spread sorrow and misery round a neighborhood, would be a second husband to make a woman both proud and pleased. Cap'n, put that hat and veil back onto him. I'll hold him."

"You're such a nice widower!" Hiram scoffed. "A guy who wears someone else's clothes just to help tear families apart and spread sadness and misery around the neighborhood would be the perfect second husband to make a woman both proud and happy. Captain, put that hat and veil back on him. I'll hold him."

Mr. Reeves consented to stand still only after he had received a half-dozen open-handed buffets that made his head ring.

Mr. Reeves agreed to stay still only after he had taken half a dozen hard slaps that left his head spinning.

"There!" ejaculated Hiram, after the Cap'n's unaccustomed fingers had arranged the head-gear. "Bein' that you're dressed for company, we'll make a few calls. Grab a-holt, Cap'n."

"There!" Hiram exclaimed, after the Cap'n's unfamiliar fingers had adjusted the headgear. "Since you're all dressed up for company, let’s go make some visits. Come on, Cap'n."

"I'll die in my tracks right here, first," squalled Reeves, guessing their purpose. But he was helpless in their united clutch. They rushed him up the lane, tramped along the piazza noisily, jostled through the front door, and presented him before Hiram's astounded wife.

"I'll drop dead right here, first," yelled Reeves, figuring out what they were up to. But he was trapped in their combined grip. They dragged him up the path, stomped noisily along the porch, shoved through the front door, and brought him before Hiram's shocked wife.

"Mis' Look," said her husband, "here's the lady that's in love with me, and that has been leavin' me letters. It bein' the same lady that was once in love with you, I reckon you'll appreciate my feelin's in the matter. There's just one more clue that we need to clinch this thing—and that's another one of those letters. The Cap'n and I don't know how to find a pocket in a woman's dress. We're holdin' this lady. You hunt for the pocket, Mis' Look."

"Miss Look," said her husband, "here's the lady who's in love with me and has been leaving me letters. Since she's the same lady who once loved you, I think you'll understand my feelings about this. We just need one more piece of evidence to wrap this up—and that's another one of those letters. The Captain and I have no idea how to search a woman's dress. We're keeping this lady. You look for the pocket, Miss Look."

The amazement on her comely face changed to sudden and indignant enlightenment.

The astonishment on her beautiful face shifted to a sudden and angry realization.

"The miserable scalawag!" she cried. The next instant, with one thrust of her hand, she had the damning evidence. There were two letters.

"The awful scoundrel!" she exclaimed. In the next moment, with one swift motion of her hand, she revealed the incriminating evidence. There were two letters.

"She ain't delivered the one to darlin' Cap'n Sproul this evenin'," Hiram remarked, persisting still in his satiric use of the feminine pronoun. "If you'll put on your bonnet, Mis' Look, we'll all sa'nter acrost to the Cap'n's and see that Louada Murilla gets hers. Near's I can find out, the rules of this special post-office is that all love-letters to us pass through our wives' hands."

"She hasn’t delivered the one to dear Captain Sproul this evening," Hiram said, continuing his sarcastic use of the feminine pronoun. "If you'll put on your hat, Mrs. Look, we'll all stroll over to the Captain’s and make sure Louada Murilla gets hers. As far as I can tell, the rules of this special post office state that all love letters to us go through our wives."

In the presence of Mrs. Sproul, after the excitement of the dramatic entrance had subsided, the unhappy captive attempted excuses, cringing pitifully.

In front of Mrs. Sproul, after the thrill of the dramatic entrance had faded, the unhappy captive tried to make excuses, looking utterly pathetic.

"I didn't think of it all by myself," he bleated. "It was what the Dawn woman said, and then when I mentioned that I had some grudges agin' the same parties she wrote the notes, and the perfessor planned the rest, so't we could both get even. But it wasn't my notion. I reckon he mesmerized me into it. I ain't to blame. Them mesmerists has awful powers."

"I didn't come up with this all on my own," he said. "It was something the Dawn woman mentioned, and then when I brought up that I had some grudges against the same people, she wrote the notes, and the professor figured out the rest so we could both get back at them. But it wasn't my idea. I guess he hypnotized me into it. It's not my fault. Those hypnotists have serious powers."

"Ya-a-a-as, that's probably just the way of it!" sneered Hiram, with blistering sarcasm. "But you'll be unmesmerized before we get done with you. There's nothin' like makin' a good job of your cure, seein' that you was unfort'nit' enough to get such a dose of it that it's lasted you a week. Grab him, Cap'n."

"Yeah, that's probably just how it is!" Hiram sneered with biting sarcasm. "But we'll get you back to normal before we're done. There's nothing like doing a thorough job on your treatment, considering you were unfortunate enough to get such a heavy dose that it's lasted you a week. Grab him, Captain."

"What be ye goin' to do now?" quavered Reeves.

"What are you going to do now?" Reeves asked nervously.

"Take you down into the village square, and, as foreman of the Ancient and Honer'ble Firemen's Association, I'll ring the bell and call out the department, stand you up in front of them all in your flounces fine, and tell 'em what you've been doin' to their chief. I guess all the heavy work of gettin' even with you will be taken off'm my hands after that."

"Take you down to the village square, and, as the head of the Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, I'll ring the bell and gather the department, stand you in front of everyone in your fancy outfit, and tell them what you've been doing to their chief. I figure all the hard work of getting back at you will be off my plate after that."

Reeves groaned.

Reeves sighed.

"As first selectman," broke in the Cap'n, "and interested in keepin' bad characters out of town, I shall suggest that they take and ride you into Vienny on a rail."

"As the first selectman," interrupted the Cap'n, "and concerned about keeping troublemakers out of town, I propose that they take you and haul you into Vienna on a rail."

"With my fife and drum corps ahead," shouted Hiram, warming to the possibilities.

"With my fife and drum corps leading the way," shouted Hiram, getting excited about the possibilities.

"I'll die here in my tracks first!" roared the captive.

"I'd rather die right here than give in!" roared the captive.

"It's kind of apparent that Madame Dawn didn't give you lessons in prophesyin', along with the rest of her instruction," remarked Hiram. "That makes twice this evenin' that you've said you were goin' to die, and you're still lookin' healthy. Come along! Look happy, for you're goin' to be queen of the May, mother!"

"It's pretty clear that Madame Dawn didn't teach you any lessons in prophecy along with her other instructions," Hiram said. "That's the second time tonight you've said you're going to die, and you still look healthy. Come on! Smile, because you're going to be the May queen, Mom!"

But when they started to drag him from the room both women interposed.

But when they began to pull him out of the room, both women stepped in.

"Hiram, dear," pleaded his wife, "please let the man go. Louada Murilla and I know now what a scalawag he is, and we know how we've misjudged both you and Cap'n Sproul, and we'll spend the rest of our lives showin' you that we're sorry. But let him go! If you make any such uproar as you're talkin' of it will all come out that he made your wives believe that you were bad men. It will shame us to death, Hiram. Please let him go."

"Hiram, sweetheart," his wife pleaded, "please let the man go. Louada Murilla and I realize now what a scoundrel he is, and we understand how we've misjudged both you and Cap'n Sproul. We'll spend the rest of our lives showing you how sorry we are. But please, let him go! If you cause the scene you're talking about, it will all come out that he made our wives think you were bad men. It would shame us to death, Hiram. Please let him go."

"Please let him go, Aaron," urged Mrs. Sproul, with all the fervor of her feelings. "It will punish him worst if you drop him here and now, like a snake that you've picked up by mistake."

"Please let him go, Aaron," Mrs. Sproul pleaded, pouring out her emotions. "It'll hurt him the most if you just leave him here and now, like a snake you accidentally picked up."

Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look stared at each other a long time, meditating. They went apart and mumbled in colloquy. Then the Cap'n trudged to his front door, opened it, and held it open. Hiram cut the strip that bound their captive's wrists.

Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look stared at each other for a long time, thinking. They stepped away and whispered to each other. Then the Cap'n walked over to his front door, opened it, and held it open. Hiram cut the rope that was binding their captive's wrists.

The second selectman had not the courage to raise his eyes to meet the stares directed on him. With head bowed and the tall feather nodding over his face he slunk out into the night. And Hiram and the Cap'n called after him in jovial chorus:

The second selectman didn’t have the guts to lift his eyes to meet the stares aimed at him. With his head down and the tall feather swaying over his face, he slipped out into the night. And Hiram and the Cap'n called after him in a cheerful chorus:

"Good-night, marm!"

"Good night, ma'am!"

"This settling down in life seems to be more or less of a complicated performance," observed Cap'n Sproul when the four of them were alone, "but just at this minute I feel pretty well settled. I reckon I've impressed it on a few disturbers in this town that I'm the sort of a man that's better left alone. It looks to me like a long, calm spell of weather ahead."

"This settling down in life feels pretty complicated," Cap'n Sproul remarked when the four of them were alone, "but right now I feel pretty settled. I think I've made it clear to a few troublemakers in this town that I'm the kind of guy who’s better left alone. It seems to me like there's a long, peaceful stretch of time ahead."





XVII


Mr. Gammon's entrance into the office of the first selectman of Smyrna was unobtrusive. In fact, to employ a paradox, it was so unobtrusive as to be almost spectacular.

Mr. Gammon's entry into the office of the first selectman of Smyrna was subtle. In fact, to use a paradox, it was so subtle that it was almost impressive.

The door opened just about wide enough to admit a cat, were that cat sufficiently slab-sided, and Mr. Gammon slid his lath-like form in edgewise. He stood beside the door after he had shut it softly behind him. He gazed forlornly at Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first selectman. Outside sounded a plaintive "Squawnk!"

The door opened just wide enough for a cat to squeeze through, if it were a particularly hefty one, and Mr. Gammon awkwardly slipped in sideways. He stood next to the door after quietly shutting it behind him. He looked sadly at Cap'n Aaron Sproul, the first selectman. Outside, a mournful "Squawnk!" echoed.

Cap'n Sproul at that moment had his fist up ready to spack it down into his palm to add emphasis to some particularly violent observation he was just then making to Mr. Tate, highway "surveyor" in Tumble-dick District. Cap'n Sproul jerked his chin around over his shoulder so as to stare at Mr. Gammon, and held his fist poised in air.

Cap'n Sproul had his fist raised, ready to slam it into his palm to emphasize a particularly harsh point he was making to Mr. Tate, the highway "surveyor" in Tumble-dick District. He turned his chin over his shoulder to look at Mr. Gammon, keeping his fist raised in the air.

"Squawnk!" repeated the plaintive voice outside.

"Squawnk!" echoed the sad voice from outside.

Mr. Gammon had a head narrowed in the shape of an old-fashioned coffin, and the impression it produced was fully as doleful. His neighbors in that remote section of Smyrna known as "Purgatory," having the saving grace of humor, called him "Cheerful Charles."

Mr. Gammon had a head shaped like an old-fashioned coffin, and the effect it had was just as gloomy. His neighbors in that distant part of Smyrna known as "Purgatory," blessed with a sense of humor, called him "Cheerful Charles."

The glare in the Cap'n's eyes failed to dislodge him, and the Cap'n's mind was just then too intent on a certain topic to admit even the digression of ordering Mr. Gammon out.

The glare in the Captain's eyes didn't push him away, and the Captain was too focused on a particular subject to even think about telling Mr. Gammon to leave.

"What in the name of Josephus Priest do I care what the public demands?" he continued, shoving his face toward the lowering countenance of Mr. Tate. "I've built our end of the road to the town-line accordin' to the line of survey that's best for this town, and now if Vienny ain't got a mind to finish their road to strike the end of our'n, then let the both of 'em yaw apart and end in the sheep-pastur'. The public ain't runnin' this. It's me—the first selectman. You are takin' orders from me—and you want to understand it. Don't you nor any one else move a shovelful of dirt till I tell you to."

"What do I care what the public wants?" he said, leaning his face towards Mr. Tate's grim expression. "I’ve built our section of the road to the town line according to the best survey for this town, and if Vienny isn't interested in finishing their road to connect with ours, then let them split apart and end in the sheep pasture. The public isn’t in charge here. It’s me—the first selectman. You take orders from me—and you need to get that straight. Don’t you or anyone else move a shovelful of dirt until I say so."

Hiram Look, retired showman and steady loafer in the selectman's office, rolled his long cigar across his lips and grunted indorsement.

Hiram Look, a retired showman and regular visitor at the selectman's office, rolled his long cigar across his lips and grunted his approval.

"Squawnk!" The appeal outside was a bit more insistent.

"Squawnk!" The call from outside was a bit more urgent.

Mr. Gammon sighed. Hiram glanced his way and noted that he had a noose of clothes-line tied so tightly about his neck that his flabby dewlap was pinched. He carried the rest of the line in a coil on his arm.

Mr. Gammon sighed. Hiram looked over at him and noticed that he had a clothesline tied so tightly around his neck that his loose skin was pinched. He carried the rest of the line coiled on his arm.

"Public says—" Mr. Tate began to growl.

"Public says—" Mr. Tate started to grumble.

"Well, what does public say?"

"Well, what does the public say?"

"Public that has to go around six miles by crossro'ds to git into Vienny says that you wa'n't elected to be no crowned head nor no Seizer of Rooshy!" Mr. Tate, stung by memories of the taunts flung at him as surveyor, grew angry in his turn. "I live out there, and I have to take the brunt of it. They think you and that old fool of a Vienny selectman that's lettin' a personal row ball up the bus'ness of two towns are both bedeviled."

"People who have to travel about six miles by back roads to get into Vienna say you weren't elected to be a king or a czar of Russia!" Mr. Tate, hurt by memories of the insults thrown at him while he was the surveyor, got angry as well. "I live out there, and I have to deal with the fallout. They think you and that old idiot of a Vienna selectman who's letting a personal feud mess up the business of two towns are both out of your minds."

"She's prob'ly got it over them, too," enigmatically observed Mr. Gammon, in a voice as hollow as wind in a knot-hole.

"She's probably got it over them, too," Mr. Gammon said mysteriously, in a voice as empty as wind in a knot-hole.

This time the outside "Squawnk" was so imperious that Mr. Gammon opened the door. In waddled the one who had been demanding admittance.

This time the outside "Squawnk" was so commanding that Mr. Gammon opened the door. In waddled the one who had been asking to come in.

"It's my tame garnder," said Mr. Gammon, apologetically. "He was lonesome to be left outside."

"It's my pet gardener," said Mr. Gammon, apologetically. "He felt lonely being left outside."

A fuzzy little cur that had been sitting between Mr. Tate's earth-stained boots ran at the gander and yapped shrilly. The big bird curved his neck, bristled his feathers, and hissed.

A small, scruffy dog that had been sitting between Mr. Tate's dirty boots ran at the goose and barked loudly. The big bird curved its neck, fluffed up its feathers, and hissed.

"Kick 'em out of here!" snapped the Cap'n, indignantly.

"Get them out of here!" snapped the Captain, indignantly.

"Any man that's soft-headed enough to have a gander followin' him round everywhere he goes ought to have a guardeen appointed," suggested Mr. Tate, acidulously, after he had recovered his dog and had cuffed his ears.

"Any guy who's foolish enough to have a goofball trailing him everywhere he goes should have a guardian assigned to him," Mr. Tate suggested bitterly, after he had retrieved his dog and smacked its ears.

"My garnder is a gent side of any low-lived dog that ever gnawed carrion," retorted Mr. Gammon, his funereal gloom lifting to show one flash of resentment.

"My gardener is a gentleman compared to any low-life dog that ever gnawed on dead animals," Mr. Gammon shot back, his dark mood lifting to reveal a brief flash of anger.

"Look here!" sputtered the Cap'n, "this ain't any Nat'ral History Convention. Shut up, I tell ye, the two of you! Now, Tate, you can up killick and set sail for home. I've given you your course, and don't you let her off one point. You tell the public of this town, and you can stand on the town-line and holler it acrost into Vienny, that the end of that road stays right there."

"Listen up!" the Captain shouted, "this isn’t some Natural History Convention. Be quiet, both of you! Now, Tate, you can drop anchor and head home. I've given you your course, and don’t you stray from it even a little. You tell the people in this town, and you can stand on the town line and shout it over to Vienna, that the end of that road is right there."

Mr. Tate, his dog under his arm, paused at the door to fling over his shoulder another muttered taunt about "bedevilment," and disappeared.

Mr. Tate, his dog tucked under his arm, stopped at the door to throw over his shoulder another murmured insult about "bedeviling," and vanished.

"Now, old button on a graveyard gate, what do you want?" demanded Cap'n Sproul, running eye of great disfavor over Mr. Gammon and his faithful attendant. He had heard various reports concerning this widower recluse of Purgatory, and was prepared to dislike him.

"Now, you old button on a graveyard gate, what do you want?" Cap'n Sproul demanded, giving Mr. Gammon and his loyal assistant a look of obvious disdain. He'd heard several stories about this solitary widower from Purgatory and was ready to dislike him.

"I reckoned she'd prob'ly have it over you, too," said Mr. Gammon, drearily. "It's like her to aim for shinin' marks."

"I figured she'd probably have it over you, too," said Mr. Gammon, tiredly. "It's just like her to go for shining marks."

Cap'n Sproul blinked at him, and then turned dubious gaze on Hiram, who leaned back against the whitewashed wall, nesting his head comfortably in his locked fingers.

Cap'n Sproul blinked at him, then gave Hiram a skeptical look. Hiram leaned back against the whitewashed wall, resting his head comfortably in his locked fingers.

"If she's bedeviled me and bedeviled you, there ain't no tellin' where she'll stop," Mr. Gammon went on. "And you bein' more of a shinin' mark, it will be worse for you."

"If she's caused me trouble and caused you trouble, who knows where she'll stop," Mr. Gammon continued. "And since you're more of a target, it'll be worse for you."

"Look here," said the first selectman, squaring his elbows on the table and scowling on "Cheerful Charles," "if you've come to me to get papers to commit you to the insane horsepittle, you've proved your case. You needn't say another word. If it's any other business, get it out of you, and then go off and take a swim with your old web-foot—there!"

"Listen up," said the first selectman, leaning his elbows on the table and frowning at "Cheerful Charles," "if you came here to get papers to send you to the insane asylum, you've made your point. You don't need to say anything else. If it's something else, just say it, and then go take a swim with your old web-foot—there!"

Mr. Gammon concealed any emotion that the slur provoked. He came along to the table and tucked a paper under the Cap'n's nose.

Mr. Gammon hid any feelings that the insult stirred up. He approached the table and slid a paper under the Cap'n's nose.

"There's what Squire Alcander Reeves wrote off for me, and told me to hand it to you. He said it would show you your duty."

"Here’s what Squire Alcander Reeves wrote for me and told me to give to you. He said it would show you what you need to do."

The selectman stared up at Mr. Gammon when he uttered the hateful name of Reeves. Mr. Gammon twisted the noose on his neck so that the knot would come under his ear, and endured the stare with equanimity.

The selectman looked up at Mr. Gammon when he said the disliked name of Reeves. Mr. Gammon adjusted the noose around his neck so the knot would sit under his ear, and calmly met the stare.

With spectacles settled on a nose that wrinkled irefully, the Cap'n perused the paper, his eyes growing bigger. Then he looked at the blank back of the sheet, stared wildly at Mr. Gammon, and whirled to face his friend Look.

With glasses perched on a nose that crinkled with anger, the Cap'n scanned the paper, his eyes widening. Then he glanced at the blank back of the sheet, stared frantically at Mr. Gammon, and turned to confront his friend Look.

"Hiram," he blurted, "you listen to this: 'Pers'nally appeared before me this fifteenth day of September Charles Gammon, of Smyrna, and deposes and declares that by divers arts, charms, spells, and magic, incantations, and evil hocus-pocus, one—one—'"

"Hiram," he blurted, "you listen to this: 'Personally appeared before me this fifteenth day of September Charles Gammon, of Smyrna, and swears and declares that through various arts, charms, spells, magic, incantations, and some bad hocus-pocus, one—one—'"

"Arizima," prompted Mr. Gammon, mournfully. The Cap'n gazed on him balefully, and resumed:

"Arizima," Mr. Gammon said with a sad tone. The Cap'n looked at him with a glare and continued:

"'One Arizima Orff has bewitched and bedeviled him, his cattle, his chattels, his belongings, including one calf, one churn, and various ox-chains. It is therefore the opinion of the court that the first selectman of Smyrna, as chief municipal officer, should investigate this case under the law made and provided for the detection of witches, and for that purpose I have put this writing in the hands of Mr. Gammon that he may summon the proper authority, same being first selectman aforesaid.'"

"'One Arizima Orff has enchanted and troubled him, his cattle, his possessions, including one calf, one churn, and several ox-chains. Therefore, the court believes that the first selectman of Smyrna, as the chief municipal officer, should look into this case under the law established for detecting witches. For this reason, I have given this document to Mr. Gammon so he can call upon the appropriate authority, the first selectman mentioned above.'"

"That is just how he said it to me," confirmed "Cheerful Charles." "He said that it was a thing for the selectman to take hold of without a minute's delay. I wish you'd get your hat and start for my place now and forthwith."

"That’s exactly how he put it to me," confirmed "Cheerful Charles." "He said it was something the selectman needed to handle right away. I wish you’d grab your hat and head over to my place immediately."

Cap'n Sproul paid no attention to the request. He was searching the face of Hiram with eyes in which the light was growing lurid.

Cap'n Sproul ignored the request. He was scanning Hiram's face with eyes that were becoming increasingly intense.

"I'm goin' over to his office and hosswhip him, and I want you to come along and see me do it." He crumpled the paper into a ball, threw it into a corner, and stumped to the window.

"I'm going over to his office to confront him, and I want you to come along and watch me do it." He crumpled the paper into a ball, tossed it into a corner, and stomped to the window.

"It's just as I reckoned," he raged. "He was lookin' out to see how the joke worked. I see him dodge back. He's behind the curtain in his office." Again he whirled on Hiram. "After what the Reeves family has tried to do to us," he declared, with a flourish of his arm designed to call up in Mr. Look's soul all the sour memories of things past, "he's takin' his life in his hands when he starts in to make fun of me with a lunatic and a witch-story."

"It's just like I thought," he fumed. "He was trying to see how the joke played out. I saw him duck back. He's hiding behind the curtain in his office." He turned again to Hiram. "After what the Reeves family has done to us," he said, gesturing dramatically to evoke all the bad memories in Mr. Look's mind, "he's really risking his life when he starts making fun of me with a crazy person and a witch story."

Mr. Gammon had recovered the dishonored document, and was smoothing it on the table.

Mr. Gammon had retrieved the rejected document and was smoothing it out on the table.

"That's twice you've called me a lunatic," he remonstrated. "You call me that again, and you'll settle for slander! Now, I've come here with an order from the court, and your duty is laid before you. When a town officer has sworn to do his duty and don't do it, a citizen can make it hot for him." Mr. Gammon, his bony hands caressing his legal document, was no longer apologetic. "Be you goin' to do your duty—yes or no?"

"That's twice you've called me crazy," he protested. "Call me that again, and you'll be facing a slander charge! Now, I've come here with a court order, and it's your job to follow it. When a town officer takes an oath to do their duty and fails to do so, a citizen can really make things uncomfortable for them." Mr. Gammon, his bony hands stroking his legal document, was no longer apologetic. "Are you going to do your duty—yes or no?"

"If—if—you ain't a—say, what have you got that rope around your neck for?" demanded the first selectman.

"If—if—you’re not a—say, why do you have that rope around your neck?" asked the first selectman.

"To show to the people that if I ain't protected from persecution and relieved of my misery by them that's in duty bound to do the same, I'll go out and hang myself—and the blame will then be placed where it ought to be placed," declared Mr. Gammon, shaking a gaunt finger at the Cap'n.

"To show everyone that if I'm not protected from persecution and relieved of my suffering by those who are supposed to do so, I'll go out and hang myself—and the blame will then rightfully fall on them," declared Mr. Gammon, shaking a bony finger at the Cap'n.

As a man of hard common sense the Cap'n wanted to pounce on the paper, tear it up, announce his practical ideas on the witchcraft question, and then kick Mr. Gammon and his gander into the middle of the street. But as town officer he gazed at the end of that monitory finger and took second thought.

As a man of solid common sense, the Cap'n wanted to grab the paper, rip it up, share his practical thoughts on the witchcraft issue, and then shove Mr. Gammon and his goose out into the street. But as a town officer, he looked at that warning finger and reconsidered.

And as he pondered, Hiram Look broke in with a word.

And as he thought about it, Hiram Look interrupted with a comment.

"I know it looks suspicious, comin' from a Reeves," said he, "but I hardly see anything about it to start your temper so, Cap."

"I know it seems suspicious, coming from a Reeves," he said, "but I really don’t see anything about it that would get you so worked up, Cap."

"Why, he might just as well have sent me a writin' to go out and take a census of the hossflies between here and the Vienny town-line," sputtered the first selectman; "or catch the moskeeters in Snell's bog and paint 'em red, white, and blue. I tell you, it's a dirty, sneakin', underhand way of gettin' me laughed at."

"Why, he might as well have sent me a note to go out and count the horseflies between here and the Vienna town line," the first selectman huffed. "Or catch the mosquitoes in Snell's bog and paint them red, white, and blue. I'm telling you, it's a dirty, sneaky, underhanded way of making me look foolish."

"I ain't a humorous man myself, and there ain't no—" began Mr. Gammon.

"I’m not a funny guy myself, and there isn't any—" began Mr. Gammon.

"Shut up!" bellowed the Cap'n. "It was only last week, Hiram, that that old gob of cat-meat over there that calls himself a lawyer said I'd taken this job of selectman as a license to stick my nose into everybody's business in town. Now, here he is, rigging me out with a balloon-jib and stays'ls"—he pointed a quivering finger at the paper that Mr. Gammon was nursing—"and sendin' me off on a tack that will pile me up on Fool Rocks. Everybody can say it of me, then—that I'm stickin' my nose in. Because there ain't any witches, and never was any witches."

"Shut up!" shouted the Captain. "Just last week, Hiram, that old loser over there who calls himself a lawyer claimed I took this job as selectman as an excuse to poke my nose into everyone’s business in town. Now, here he is, setting me up with a balloon jib and staysails"—he pointed a shaking finger at the paper Mr. Gammon was holding—"and sending me off on a course that will run me aground on Fool Rocks. Everyone will say it about me then—that I’m nosy. Because there aren’t any witches, and there never were any witches."

"Ain't witches?" squealed Mr. Gammon. "Why, you—"

"Aren't witches?" squealed Mr. Gammon. "Why, you—"

But Hiram checked the outburst with flapping palm.

But Hiram stopped the outburst with a wave of his hand.

"Here!" he cried. "The two of you wait just a minute. Keep right still until I come back. Don't say a word to each other. It will only be wasting breath."

"Here!" he shouted. "You two just wait a minute. Stay perfectly still until I get back. Don’t say a word to each other. It’ll just be wasting breath."

He went out, and they heard him clumping up the stairs into the upper part of the town house.

He went out, and they heard him stomping up the stairs to the upper part of the townhouse.

He came back with several books in the hook of his arm and found the two mute and not amiable. He surveyed them patronizingly, after he had placed the books on the table.

He returned with several books tucked under his arm and found the two of them silent and unfriendly. He looked at them condescendingly after setting the books on the table.

"Gents, once when I was considerably younger and consequently reckoned that I knew about all there was to know, not only all the main points, but all the foot-notes, I didn't allow anybody else to know anything. And I used to lose more or less money betting that this and that wasn't so. Then up would come the fellow with the cyclopedy and his facts and his figgers. At last I was so sure of one thing that I bet a thousand on it, and a fellow hit me over the head with every cyclopedy printed since the time Noah waited for the mud to dry. I got my lesson! After that I took my tip from the men that have spent time findin' out. I'm more or less of a fool now, but before that I was such a fool that I didn't know that I didn't know enough to know that I didn't know."

"Gentlemen, back when I was much younger and thought I knew everything—not just the major points but every little detail—I didn't let anyone else have any knowledge. I ended up losing quite a bit of money betting against things I was sure about. Then someone would come along with their encyclopedia and all their facts and figures. Eventually, I was so confident about one thing that I bet a thousand on it, and someone hit me over the head with every encyclopedia printed since Noah waited for the mud to dry. I learned my lesson! After that, I started listening to the people who had actually spent time learning. I'm somewhat of a fool now, but before that, I was such a fool that I didn't even realize I didn’t know enough to understand that I didn't know."

"What did you bet on?" inquired the Cap'n, with a gleam of interest.

"What did you bet on?" asked the Cap'n, his eyes lighting up with curiosity.

"None of your business!" snapped Hiram, a red flush on his cheek. "But if I'd paid more attention to geography in my school than I did to tamin' toads and playin' circus I wouldn't have bet."

"That's none of your business!" Hiram snapped, his cheeks flushed with anger. "But if I had paid more attention to geography in school instead of catching toads and playing circus, I wouldn’t have made that bet."

He opened one of the books that he had secured in his trip to the town library.

He opened one of the books he had picked up during his visit to the town library.

"Now, you say offhand, Cap, that there never was such a thing as a witch. Well, right here are the figgers to show that between 1482 and 1784 more than three hundred thousand wimmen were put to death in Europe for bein' witches. There's the facts under 'Witches' in your own town cyclopedy."

"Now, you casually mention, Cap, that there was never such a thing as a witch. Well, here are the figures showing that between 1482 and 1784, over three hundred thousand women were executed in Europe for being witches. The facts are in your own town's encyclopedia under 'Witches.'"

Cap'n Sproul did not appear to be convinced.

Captain Sproul didn't seem convinced.

"There it is, down in black and white," persisted Hiram. "Now, how about there never bein' any witches?" He tapped his finger on the open page.

"There it is, right there in black and white," Hiram insisted. "So, what about the idea that there were never any witches?" He tapped his finger on the open page.

"If the book says that, witches must be extinker than dodos. Your cyclopedy don't say anything about any of 'em gettin' away and comin' over to this country, does it?"

"If the book claims that, witches must be extinct like dodos. Your encyclopedia doesn't mention any of them escaping and coming over to this country, does it?"

"Of course we've had 'em in this country," said Hiram, opening another book. "Caught 'em by the dozen in Salem! Cotton Mather made a business of it. You don't think a man like Cotton Mather is lettin' himself be fooled on the witch question, do you? Here's the book he wrote. A man that's as pious as Cotton Mather ain't makin' up lies and writin' 'em down, and puttin' himself on record."

"Of course we've had them in this country," Hiram said, opening another book. "Caught them by the dozen in Salem! Cotton Mather made a business out of it. You really don't think someone like Cotton Mather is going to let himself be tricked about the witch issue, do you? Here's the book he wrote. A man as devout as Cotton Mather isn’t just making up lies, writing them down, and putting himself on record."

"There's just as many witches to-day as there ever was," cried the corroborative Mr. Gammon. "The trouble is they ain't hunted out and brought to book for their infernal actions. There's hundreds and hundreds of folks goin' through this life pestered all the time with trouble that's made for 'em by a witch, and they don't know what's the matter with 'em. But they can't fool me. I know witches when I see 'em. And when she turns herself into a cat and—"

"There's just as many witches today as there ever were," shouted the supporting Mr. Gammon. "The problem is they aren't tracked down and held accountable for their terrible deeds. There are hundreds and hundreds of people going through life constantly bothered by trouble caused by a witch, and they have no idea what's wrong with them. But they can't trick me. I can spot a witch when I see one. And when she transforms into a cat and—"

"Does what?" demanded the Cap'n, testily.

"Does what?" asked the Cap'n, irritated.

"Why, it wa'n't more'n three nights ago that I heard her yowlin' away in my barn chamber, and there she was, turned into a cat most as big as a ca'f, and I throwed an iron kittle at her and she come right through the bottom of it like it was a paper hoop. There, now! What have you got to say to that?"

"Well, it was just three nights ago that I heard her howling in my barn loft, and there she was, transformed into a cat almost as big as a calf. I threw an iron kettle at her, and she went right through the bottom of it like it was a paper hoop. So, what do you have to say about that?"

"That you are about as handy a liar as I ever had stand up in front of me," returned the Cap'n, with animation. He whirled on Hiram and gesticulated at the books. "Do you mean to tell me that you're standin' in with him on any such jing-bedoozled, blame' foolishness as this? I took you to be man-grown."

"You're about as good a liar as I've ever seen," the Cap'n said animatedly. He turned to Hiram and pointed at the books. "Are you really telling me that you’re involved with him in this ridiculous nonsense? I thought you were an adult."

"It's always easy enough to r'ar up in this world and blart that things ain't so," snapped Hiram, with some heat. "Fools do that thing right along. I don't want you to be that kind. Live and learn."

"It's always easy to complain in this world and say that things aren't so," snapped Hiram, a bit heated. "Fools do that all the time. I don't want you to be that kind. Live and learn."

"Witches or no witches, cyclopedy or no cyclopedy, what I want to know is, do you want to have it passed round this community that the two of us set here—men that have been round this world as much as we have—and heard a man tell a cat-and-kittle story like that, and lapped it down? They'll be here sellin' us counterfeit money and gold bricks next."

"Witches or no witches, whether it's about cyclopedia or not, what I really want to know is, do you want people in this community to believe that the two of us sitting here—men who have traveled as much as we have—and listened to a guy tell a ridiculous story like that, and just accepted it? Next thing you know, they'll be selling us fake money and gold bricks."

Hiram blinked a little doubtfully at Mr. Gammon, and his rope and gander, and probably, under ordinary circumstances, would have flouted that gentleman. But the authority of the encyclopedia gave his naturally disputatious nature a stimulus not to be resisted. Beating the page with the back of his hand, he assembled his proof that there had been witches, that there are witches, and that there will be more witches in the future. And he wound up by declaring that Mr. Gammon probably knew what he was talking about—a statement that Mr. Gammon indorsed with a spirited tale of how his ox-chains had been turned into mighty serpents in his dooryard, and had thrashed around there all night to his unutterable distress and alarm. Again he demanded investigation of his case, and protection by the authorities.

Hiram looked at Mr. Gammon and his rope and gander with some doubt, and normally, he would have dismissed that guy. But the authority of the encyclopedia pushed him to debate, which he couldn’t resist. Slapping the page with the back of his hand, he gathered his evidence that witches had existed, that they currently exist, and that there would be more in the future. He concluded by saying that Mr. Gammon probably knew what he was talking about—a point Mr. Gammon supported with an animated story about how his ox-chains had turned into huge snakes in his yard and had thrashed around all night, causing him immense distress and fear. Once again, he insisted on having his case investigated and sought protection from the authorities.

In this appeal he was backed by Hiram, who volunteered his assistance in making the investigation. And in the end, Cap'n Sproul, as first selectman of Smyrna, consented to visit the scene of alleged enchantment in "Purgatory," though as private citizen he criticised profanely the state of mind that allowed him to go on such an errand. He gnawed his beard, and a flush of something like shame settled on his cheek. It seemed to him that he was allowing himself to be cajoled into a mild spree of lunacy.

In this appeal, Hiram supported him, volunteering to help with the investigation. Eventually, Cap'n Sproul, the first selectman of Smyrna, agreed to check out the site of the supposed enchantment in "Purgatory," even though, as a private citizen, he openly criticized the mindset that led him to take on such a task. He chewed on his beard, and a hint of shame colored his cheeks. It felt to him like he was being tricked into a lighthearted adventure of madness.

"And there bein' no time like the present, and my horse bein' hitched out there in the shed," advised Hiram, briskly, "why not go now? Did you ride out from your place or walk?" he inquired of "Cheerful Charles."

"And since there’s no time like the present and my horse is tied up out there in the shed," Hiram said energetically, "why not go now? Did you ride from your place or walk?" he asked "Cheerful Charles."

"Walked," replied Mr. Gammon, dejectedly. "My hoss is bewitched, too. Can't get him out of the stable."

"Walked," replied Mr. Gammon, feeling down. "My horse is cursed as well. I can't get him out of the stable."

"We'll take you along with us," was Hiram's kindly proffer.

"We'll bring you with us," Hiram said kindly.

"Him and that gander?" protested the Cap'n.

"Him and that guy?" protested the Captain.

"I can set in behind with the garnder under my arm," urged Mr. Gammon, meekly.

"I can sit down with the gardener under my arm," Mr. Gammon insisted, gently.

The Cap'n came around the table and angrily twitched the rope off Mr. Gammon's neck. That much concession to the convenances he demanded with a vigor that his doleful constituent did not gainsay.

The Captain came around the table and angrily yanked the rope off Mr. Gammon's neck. He demanded that much concession to the rules with a forcefulness that his sullen counterpart did not challenge.

When they drove away the baleful eye of the first selectman spied Squire Alcander Reeves furtively regarding them through the dingy glass of his office window.

When they drove away, the watchful eye of the first selectman spotted Squire Alcander Reeves secretly watching them through the grimy glass of his office window.

"Me off witch-chasin' and him standin' there grinnin' at it like a jezeboo!" he gritted. And he surveyed, with no very gracious regard, his companions in this unspeakable quest.

"Me off witch-hunting and him just standing there grinning at it like a devil!" he snarled. And he looked at his companions in this awful mission with little kindness.

When they were well out of the village Mr. Gammon twisted his neck and sought to impart more information over the back of the seat.

When they were far away from the village, Mr. Gammon turned his neck and tried to share more information across the back of the seat.

"I tell you, she's a cooler when it comes to bedevilin'. She had an old Leghorn hen that a mink killed just after the hen had brought out a brood of chickens. And what do you s'pose she done? Why, she went right to work and put a cluck onto the cat, and the cat has brooded 'em ever since."

"I tell you, she's a tough one when it comes to dealing with trouble. She had an old Leghorn hen that a mink killed just after the hen had hatched a bunch of chicks. And what do you think she did? Well, she went straight to work and got the cat to take care of them, and the cat has been raising them ever since."

The Cap'n emitted a snort of disgust.

The Captain let out a snort of disgust.

"And here we are, two sensible men, ridin' around over this town an' tryin' to make head and tail out of such guff as that! Do you pretend to tell me for one minute, Hiram Look, that you take any kind of stock in this sort of thing? Now, just forget that cyclopedy business and your ancient history for a few minutes and be honest. Own up that you were arguin' to hear yourself talk, and that you're dragging me out here to pass away the time."

"And here we are, two reasonable guys, riding around this town and trying to make sense of all that nonsense! Do you really expect me to believe for a second, Hiram Look, that you actually buy into this stuff? Now, just forget about that encyclopedia talk and your ancient history for a bit and be honest. Admit that you were just talking to hear yourself speak and that you're dragging me out here just to kill time."

Hiram scratched his nose and admitted that now the Cap'n had asked for friendly candor, he really didn't take much stock in witches.

Hiram scratched his nose and admitted that now that the Cap'n had asked for honesty, he really didn't believe in witches much.

"There! I knew it!" cried the selectman, with unction and relief. "And now that you've had your joke and done with it, let's dump out old coffin-mug and his gander and turn round and go back about our business."

"There! I knew it!" shouted the selectman, with passion and relief. "Now that you've had your fun and it's over, let's get rid of old coffin-mug and his gander and turn around and get back to our work."

But Hiram promptly whipped along.

But Hiram quickly moved on.

"Oh, thunder!" he ejaculated. "While we're about it, we might as well see it through. My curiosity is sort of stirred up."

"Oh, come on!" he exclaimed. "Since we're at it, we might as well finish it. I'm really curious now."

The Cap'n was angry in good earnest again.

The Captain was really angry again.

"Curiosity!" he snarled. "Now you've named it. I wouldn't own up to bein' such a pickid-nosed old maid as that, not for a thousand dollars!"

"Curiosity!" he snapped. "Now you've named it. I wouldn't admit to being such a nosey old spinster as that, not for a thousand bucks!"

Hiram was wholly unruffled.

Hiram was completely unfazed.

"How do you suppose any one ever knew enough to write a cyclopedy," said he, "if they didn't go investigate and find out? They went official, just as we are goin' now."

"How do you think anyone ever knew enough to write a encyclopedia," he said, "if they didn't go out and investigate and find out? They went and did it officially, just like we are doing now."

Hiram seemed to take much content in that phase of the situation, feeling that mere personal inquisitiveness was dignified in this case under the aegis of law and authority. It was exactly this view of the matter that most disturbed Cap'n Aaron Sproul, for that hateful Pharisee, Squire Reeves, had supplied the law to compel his own authority as selectman.

Hiram appeared to find a lot of satisfaction in that part of the situation, believing that his personal curiosity was justified by the presence of law and authority. It was this perspective that troubled Cap'n Aaron Sproul the most, because that detestable Pharisee, Squire Reeves, had provided the law to enforce his own power as selectman.

He sat with elbows on his knees, gloomily surveying a dim reflection of himself in the dasher of Hiram's wagon. In pondering on the trammels of responsibility the sour thought occurred to him, as it had many times in the past year, that commanding a town was a different proposition from being ruler of the Jefferson P. Benn on the high seas—with the odds in favor of the Benn.

He sat with his elbows on his knees, gloomily looking at his dim reflection in the side of Hiram's wagon. As he thought about the burdens of responsibility, a bitter thought crossed his mind, as it had many times over the past year: running a town was a different challenge than being captain of the Jefferson P. Benn on the open sea, where the odds were in favor of the Benn.





XVIII


The Cap'n had never visited that retired part of the town called "Purgatory." He found Mr. Gammon's homestead to be a gray and unkempt farm-house from which the weather had scrubbed the paint. The front yard was bare of every vestige of grass and contained a clutter that seemed to embrace everything namable, including a gravestone.

The Cap'n had never been to that old part of town called "Purgatory." He thought Mr. Gammon's place looked like a gray, run-down farmhouse that the weather had faded. The front yard was completely bare of grass and was filled with a jumble of stuff that seemed to include just about everything, even a gravestone.

"What be ye gettin' ready for—an auction?" growled the Cap'n, groutily, his seaman's sense of tidiness offended. "Who do you expect will bid in a second-hand gravestone?"

"What are you getting ready for—an auction?" growled the Captain, grumpily, his seaman's sense of tidiness offended. "Who do you think will bid on a used gravestone?"

"It ain't second-hand," replied the owner, reprovingly, as he eased himself out of the wagon. "Mis' Gammon, my first wife, is buried there. 'Twas by her request. She made her own layin'-out clothes, picked her bearers and music, and selected the casket. She was a capable woman."

"It’s not second-hand," replied the owner, disapprovingly, as he climbed out of the wagon. "Mrs. Gammon, my first wife, is buried there. It was her request. She chose her own burial clothes, picked her bearers and music, and selected the casket. She was a strong woman."

"It's most a wonder to me that he ever took the crape off'm the door-knob," remarked Hiram, in a husky aside to the Cap'n, not intending to be overheard and somewhat crestfallen to find that he had been.

"It's really a surprise to me that he ever took the black cloth off the door knob," Hiram said in a low voice to the Cap'n, not hoping to be overheard and feeling a bit disheartened to discover that he had been.

"I didn't for some time, till it got faded," explained Mr. Gammon, without display of resentment. "I had the casket-plate mounted on black velvet and framed. It's in the settin'-room. I'll show it to you before you leave."

"I didn't for a while, until it got faded," Mr. Gammon said, without any hint of resentment. "I had the casket plate mounted on black velvet and framed. It's in the sitting room. I'll show it to you before you go."

Hiram pulled his mouth to one side and hissed under shelter of his big mustache: "Well, just what a witch would want of that feller, unless 'twas to make cracked ice of him, blame me if I know!"

Hiram twisted his mouth to one side and hissed under the cover of his big mustache: "Well, what would a witch want with that guy, unless it was to turn him into cracked ice, beats me if I know!"

Mr. Gammon began apprehensive survey of his domains.

Mr. Gammon started a nervous inspection of his property.

"Let's go home," muttered the Cap'n, his one idea of retreat still with him. "What do you and I know about witches, anyway, even if there are such things? We've done our duty! We've been here. If he gets us to investigatin' it will be just like him to want us to dig that woman up."

"Let’s go home," muttered the Cap'n, still focused on his one idea of retreat. "What do we really know about witches, anyway, even if they exist? We’ve done our part! We’ve been here. If he gets us to investigate, it’ll be just like him to expect us to dig that woman up."

His appeal was suddenly interrupted. Mr. Gammon, peering about his premises for fresh evidences of witchcraft accomplished during his absence, bellowed frantic request to "Come, see!" He was behind the barn, and they hastened thither.

His speech was abruptly cut off. Mr. Gammon, searching his property for new signs of witchcraft that had happened while he was away, shouted a desperate call to "Come, see!" He was behind the barn, and they rushed over.

"My Gawd, gents, they've witched the ca'f!" Their eyes followed the direction of his quivering finger.

"My God, guys, they've bewitched the calf!" Their eyes tracked the direction of his trembling finger.

A calf was placidly surveying them from among the branches of a "Sopsy-vine" apple-tree, munching an apple that he had been able to reach. Whatever agency had boosted him there had left him wedged into the crotch of the limbs so that he could not move, though he appeared to be comfortable.

A calf was calmly watching them from the branches of an "Sopsy-vine" apple tree, munching on an apple he had managed to grab. Whatever had lifted him up there had left him stuck in the fork of the limbs, so he couldn't move, although he seemed comfortable.

"It jest takes all the buckram out of me—them sights do," wailed Mr. Gammon. "I can't climb up there and do it. One of you will have to." He pulled out a big jackknife, opened it with his yellow teeth, and extended it.

"It really takes all the stiffness out of me—those sights do," complained Mr. Gammon. "I can't climb up there and do it. One of you will have to." He pulled out a big jackknife, opened it with his yellow teeth, and handed it over.

"Have to do what?" demanded Hiram.

"Have to do what?" asked Hiram.

"Cut off his ears and tail. That's the only way to get him out from under the charm."

"Cut off his ears and tail. That's the only way to break the spell."

But Hiram, squinting up to assure himself that the calf was comfortable, pushed Mr. Gammon back and made him sit down on a pile of bean-poles.

But Hiram, squinting up to make sure the calf was comfortable, pushed Mr. Gammon back and made him sit down on a stack of bean poles.

"Better put your hat between your knees," he suggested, noting the way Mr. Gammon's thin knees were jigging. "You might knock a sliver off the bones, rappin' them together that way."

"Better put your hat between your knees," he suggested, observing how Mr. Gammon's thin knees were shaking. "You might chip a piece off the bones, banging them together like that."

He lighted one of his long cigars, his shrewd eyes searching Mr. Gammon all the time.

He lit one of his long cigars, his sharp eyes scanning Mr. Gammon the entire time.

"Now," said he, tipping down a battered wheelbarrow and sitting on it, "there's nothin' like gettin' down to cases. We're here official. The first selectman of this town is here. Go ahead, Cap'n Sproul, and put your questions."

"Now," he said, flipping over a worn-out wheelbarrow and sitting on it, "there's nothing like getting straight to the point. We're here officially. The first selectman of this town is present. Go ahead, Captain Sproul, and ask your questions."

"Ask 'em yourself," snorted the Cap'n, with just a flicker of resentful malice; "you're the witch expert. I ain't."

"Ask them yourself," huffed the Captain, with a hint of bitter sarcasm; "you're the witch expert. I'm not."

"Well," retorted Hiram, with an alacrity that showed considerable zest for the business in hand, "I never shirked duty. First, what's her name again—the woman that's doin' it all?"

"Well," Hiram shot back, clearly eager to get down to business, "I never back down from my responsibilities. First, what's her name again—the woman who's handling everything?"

"I want you to come and see—" began Mr. Gammon, apparently having his own ideas as to a witch-hunt, but Hiram shook the big cigar at him fiercely.

"I want you to come and see—" started Mr. Gammon, clearly having his own thoughts about a witch-hunt, but Hiram waved the large cigar at him threateningly.

"We ain't got time nor inclination for inspectin' coffin-plates, wax-flowers, bewitched iron kittles, balky horses, and old ganders. Who is this woman and where does she live, and what's the matter with her?"

"We don't have the time or desire to check out coffin plates, fake flowers, enchanted iron kettles, stubborn horses, and old geese. Who is this woman, where does she live, and what's wrong with her?"

"She's Arizima Orff, and that's her house over the rise of that land where you can see the chimblys." Mr. Gammon was perfunctory in that reply, but immediately his little blue eyes began to sparkle and he launched out into his troubles. "There's them that don't believe in witches. I know that! And they slur me and slander me. I know it. I don't get no sympathy. I—"

"That’s Arizima Orff, and her house is just beyond that rise where you can see the chimneys." Mr. Gammon’s tone was routine in his reply, but soon his little blue eyes started to sparkle as he dove into his troubles. "There are people who don’t believe in witches. I know that! And they talk down about me and spread lies. I know it. I don’t get any sympathy. I—"

"Shut up!" commanded the chief of the inquisition.

"Be quiet!" ordered the head of the inquisition.

"They say I'm crazy. But I know better. Here I am with rheumaticks! Don't you s'pose I know where I got 'em? It was by standin' out all het up where she had hitched me after she'd rid' me to one of the witch conventions. She—"

"They say I'm crazy. But I know better. Here I am with rheumatism! Don't you suppose I know where I got it? It was from standing out all worked up where she had hitched me after she rode me to one of the witch conventions. She—"

"Say, you look here!" roared the old showman; "you stay on earth. Don't you try to fly and take us with you. There's the principal trouble in gettin' at facts," he explained, whirling on the Cap'n. "Investigators don't get down to cases. Talk with a stutterer, and if you don't look sharp you'll get to stutterin' yourself. Now, if we don't look out, Gammon here will have us believin' in witches before we've investigated."

"Hey, listen up!" shouted the old showman. "You stay grounded. Don't you try to soar and drag us along with you. That's the main issue when it comes to getting to the truth," he said, turning to the Cap'n. "Investigators don’t dig deep enough. Talk to someone who stutters, and if you’re not careful, you’ll start stuttering too. Now, if we’re not careful, Gammon here will have us believing in witches before we’ve even done our homework."

"You been sayin' right along that you did believe in 'em," grunted the first selectman.

"You've been saying all along that you believed in them," grunted the first selectman.

"Northin' of the sort!" declared Hiram. "I was only showin' you that when you rose up and hollered that there never was any witches you didn't know what you were talkin' about."

"Northin' of the sort!" Hiram said. "I was just showing you that when you stood up and yelled that there were never any witches, you didn't really know what you were talking about."

While Cap'n Sproul was still blinking at him, trying to comprehend the exact status of Hiram's belief, that forceful inquisitor, who had been holding his victim in check with upraised and admonitory digit, resumed:

While Cap'n Sproul was still staring at him, trying to understand exactly what Hiram believed, that intense questioner, who had been keeping his victim in line with a raised and warning finger, continued:

"Old maid or widder?"

"Single woman or widow?"

"Widder."

"Widow."

"Did deceased leave her that farm, title clear, and well-fixed financially?"

"Did the deceased leave her that farm, with clear title, and financially secure?"

"Yes," acknowledged Mr. Gammon.

"Yes," said Mr. Gammon.

"Now," Hiram leaned forward and wagged that authoritative finger directly under the other's case-knife nose, "what was it she done to you to make you get up this witch-story business about her? Here! Hold on!" he shouted, detecting further inclination on the part of Mr. Gammon to rail about his bedevilment. "You talk good Yankee common sense! Down to cases! What started this? You can't fool me, not for a minute! I've been round the world too much. I know every fake from a Patagonian cockatoo up to and including the ghost of Bill Beeswax. She done something to you. Now, what was it?"

"Now," Hiram leaned forward and pointed that authoritative finger right in front of the other guy's knife, "what did she do to you to make you come up with this witch story about her? Wait! Hold on!" he shouted, noticing Mr. Gammon was about to complain more about his troubles. "You’re making sense! Let’s get to the point! What started this? You can’t trick me, not for a second! I’ve traveled too much. I know every scam from a Patagonian cockatoo to the ghost of Bill Beeswax. She did something to you. So, what was it?"

Mr. Gammon was cowed. He fingered his dewlap and closed and unclosed his lips.

Mr. Gammon felt intimidated. He touched his throat nervously and kept opening and closing his lips.

"Out with it!" insisted Hiram. "If you don't, me and the selectman will have you sued for slander."

"Spit it out!" Hiram demanded. "If you don't, the selectman and I will sue you for slander."

"Up to a week ago," confessed Mr. Gammon, gazing away from the blazing eyes of Hiram into the placid orbs of the calf in the tree, "we was goin' to git married. Farms adjoined. She knowed me and I knowed her. I've been solemn since Mis' Gammon died, but I've been gittin' over it. We was goin' to jine farms and I was goin' to live over to her place, because it wouldn't be so pleasant here with Mis' Gammon—"

"Until a week ago," Mr. Gammon admitted, looking away from Hiram's intense gaze and into the calm eyes of the calf in the tree, "we were going to get married. Our farms were next to each other. She knew me and I knew her. I've been serious since Mrs. Gammon passed away, but I'm starting to move on. We were going to combine our farms, and I was going to live at her place because it wouldn’t be so comfortable here with Mrs. Gammon—"

He hesitated, and ducked despondent head in the direction of the front yard.

He hesitated and lowered his sad head toward the front yard.

"Well, seconds don't usually want to set in the front parlor window and read firsts' epitaphs for amusement," remarked Hiram, grimly. "What then?"

"Well, seconds don’t usually hang out in the front parlor window and read firsts' gravestones for fun," Hiram said, grimly. "What then?"

"Well, then all at once she wouldn't let me into the house, and she shooed me off'm her front steps like she would a yaller cat, and when I tried to find out about it that young Haskell feller that she's hired to do her chores come over here and told me that he wasn't goin' to stay there much longer, 'cause she had turned witch, and had put a cluck onto the cat when the old hen—"

"Well, then all of a sudden she wouldn’t let me into the house, and she shooed me off her front steps like she would a yellow cat. When I tried to find out what was going on, that young Haskell guy she hired to do her chores came over and told me he wasn’t going to stick around much longer because she had turned witch and had put a curse on the cat when the old hen—"

"'Tend to cases! 'Tend to cases!" broke in Hiram, impatiently.

"'Take care of your cases! 'Take care of your cases!" interrupted Hiram, impatiently.

"And about that time the things began to act out round my place, and the Haskell boy told me that she was braggin' how she had me bewitched."

"And around that time, things started to get weird at my place, and the Haskell boy told me that she was bragging about how she had bewitched me."

"And you believed that kind of infernal tomrot?" inquired the showman, wrathfully. Somewhat to the Cap'n's astonishment, Hiram seemed to be taking only a sane and normal view of the thing.

"And you believed that kind of ridiculous nonsense?" the showman asked angrily. To the Cap'n's surprise, Hiram appeared to be looking at it in a completely rational and normal way.

"I did, after I went over and taxed her with it, and she stood off and pointed her shotgun at me and said that yes, she was a witch, and if I didn't get away and keep away she would turn me into a caterpillar and kill me with a fly-spanker. There! When a woman says that about herself, what be ye goin' to do—tell her she's a liar, or be a gent and believe her?" Mr. Gammon was bridling a little.

"I did, after I confronted her about it, and she stepped back, aimed her shotgun at me, and said that yes, she was a witch. She warned me that if I didn’t get away and stay away, she’d turn me into a caterpillar and kill me with a flyswatter. There! When a woman says something like that about herself, what are you supposed to do—call her a liar or be a gentleman and believe her?” Mr. Gammon was getting a bit riled up.

Hiram looked at "Cheerful Charles" and jerked his head around and stared at the Cap'n as though hoping for some suggestion. But the selectman merely shook his head with a pregnant expression of "I told you so!"

Hiram glanced at "Cheerful Charles," turned his head, and looked at the Cap'n as if he was waiting for some advice. But the selectman just shook his head with a meaningful look that said, "I told you so!"

Hiram got up and stamped around the tree to cover what was evidently momentary embarrassment. All at once he kicked at something in the grass, bent over and peered at it, looked up at the calf, then picked up the object on the ground and stuffed it deep into his trousers pocket.

Hiram stood up and walked around the tree to mask his obvious moment of embarrassment. Suddenly, he kicked at something in the grass, bent down to take a look, glanced up at the calf, then picked up the object from the ground and shoved it deep into his pocket.

"You said that chore feller's name was Haskell, hey?" he demanded, returning and standing over Mr. Gammon.

"You said that guy's name was Haskell, right?" he demanded, coming back and standing over Mr. Gammon.

"Simmy Haskell," said the other.

"Simmy Haskell," said the other person.

"Well, now, what have you done to him?"

"Well, what have you done to him?"

"Nothin'—never—no, sir—never nothin'!" insisted Mr. Gammon, with such utter conviction that Hiram forebore to question further. He whirled on his heel and started away toward the chimney that poked above the rise of land.

"Nothing—never—no, sir—never anything!" insisted Mr. Gammon, with such complete certainty that Hiram chose not to question further. He turned on his heel and began walking toward the chimney that rose above the slope of land.

"Come along!" he called, gruffly, over his shoulder, and the two followed.

"Come on!" he shouted gruffly over his shoulder, and the two followed.

It was a trim little place that was revealed to them. A woman in a sunbonnet was on her knees near some plants in the cozy front yard, and a youth was wheeling apples up out of the orchard.

It was a neat little spot that came into view. A woman in a sun hat was kneeling by some plants in the comfortable front yard, and a young man was rolling apples up from the orchard.

The youth set down his barrow and surveyed them with some curiosity as they came up to him, Hiram well ahead, looming with all his six feet two, his plug-hat flashing in the sun. Hiram did not pause to palter with the youth. He grabbed him by the back of the neck with one huge hand, and with the other tapped against the Haskell boy's nose the object he had picked up from the grass.

The young man put down his cart and looked at them with some curiosity as they approached him, Hiram leading the way, towering at six feet two, his top hat gleaming in the sun. Hiram didn't waste any time with the young man. He seized him by the back of the neck with one massive hand and used the other to tap the object he had picked up from the grass against the Haskell boy's nose.

"Next time you put a man's calf up a tree look out that you don't drop your knife in the wrassle."

"Next time you lift a man’s leg up a tree, watch out that you don’t drop your knife in the struggle."

"'Tain't my knife!" gasped the accused.

"'It's not my knife!" gasped the accused.

"Lie to me, will ye? Lie to me—a man that's associated with liars all my life? Not your knife, when your name is scratched on the handle? And don't you know that two officers stood right over behind the stone wall and saw you do it? Because you wasn't caught in your cat-yowlin' round and your ox-chain foolishness and your other didoes, do you think you can fool a detective like me? You come along to State Prison! I was intendin' to let you off if you owned up and told all you know—but now that you've lied to me, come along to State Prison!"

"Lie to me, will you? Lie to me—a man who's been surrounded by liars my whole life? Not your knife, with your name scratched on the handle? And don't you realize that two officers were right behind the stone wall and saw you do it? Just because you weren't caught in your cat-yowling and your ox-chain nonsense and your other antics, do you think you can con a detective like me? You're coming with me to State Prison! I was going to let you go if you admitted what you know—but now that you've lied to me, let's go to State Prison!"

There was such vengefulness and authority in the big man's visage that the Haskell boy wilted in unconditional surrender.

There was so much anger and power in the big man's face that the Haskell boy collapsed in total defeat.

"He got me into the scrape. I'll tell on him. I don't want to go to State Prison," he wailed, and then confession flowed from him with the steady gurgle of water from a jug. "He come to me, and he says, says he, 'He won't ever be no kind of a boss for you. If he marries her you'll get fed on bannock and salt pork. He's sourer'n bonny-clabber and meaner'n pig-swill. Like enough he won't keep help, anyway, and will let everything go to rack and ruin, the same as he has on his own place. I'm the one to stick to,' says he. 'I've got a way planned, and all I need is your help and we'll stand together,' he says, 'and here's ten dollars in advance.' And I took it and done what he planned. I needed the money, and I done it. He says to me that we'll do things to him to make him act crazy, and we'll tell her that he's dangerous, and then you can tell him, says he, that she's turned witch, and is doin' them things to him; ''cause a man that has got his first wife buried in front of his doorstep is fool enough to believe most anything,' says he."

"He got me into this mess. I'm going to spill the beans on him. I don’t want to end up in State Prison," he cried, and then the confession poured out of him like water from a jug. "He came to me and said, 'He'll never be any kind of boss for you. If he marries her, you'll be stuck eating bannock and salt pork. He's sourer than spoiled milk and meaner than garbage. Chances are he won't keep help anyway and will let everything fall apart, just like he has with his own place. I'm the one to stick with,' he said. 'I've got a plan, and all I need is your help, and we'll be in this together,' he said, 'and here’s ten dollars up front.' I took it and did what he planned. I needed the money, so I went along with it. He told me we'd do things to make him act crazy, and we’d tell her that he’s dangerous, and then you can tell him, he said, that she's turned witch and is doing those things to him; 'because a man who has his first wife buried right in front of his doorstep is fool enough to believe just about anything,' he said."

"Well," remarked Hiram, after a long breath, "this 'sezzer,' whoever he may be, when he got to sezzin', seems to have made up his mind that there was one grand, sweet song of love in this locality that was goin' to be sung by a steam-calliope, and wind up with boiler bustin'."

"Well," Hiram said after taking a deep breath, "this 'sezzer,' whoever he is, seems to have decided that there’s one big, beautiful love song in this area that’s going to be played by a steam calliope and end with a boiler explosion."

"Why in devilnation don't you ask him who 'twas that engineered it?" demanded Cap'n Sproul, his eyes blazing with curiosity.

"Why in the world don’t you ask him who designed it?" demanded Cap'n Sproul, his eyes blazing with curiosity.

"An official investigation," declared Hiram, with a relish he could not conceal, as he returned the Cap'n's earlier taunt upon that gentleman himself, "is not an old maids' quiltin'-bee, where they throw out the main point as soon's they get their hoods off, and then spend the rest of the afternoon talkin' it over. Things has to take their right and proper course in an official investigation. I'm the official investigator."

"An official investigation," Hiram declared, unable to hide his excitement as he turned the Cap'n's earlier taunt back on him, "is not a quilting bee for old maids, where they ignore the main point as soon as they get their bonnets off, and then spend the rest of the afternoon chatting about it. Things have to follow the right and proper course in an official investigation. I'm the official investigator."

He turned on Mr. Gammon.

He confronted Mr. Gammon.

"What do you think now, old hearse-hoss? Have you heard enough to let you in on this? Or do you want to be proved out as the original old Mister Easymark, in a full, illustrated edition, bound in calf? So fur's I'm concerned, I've heard enough on that line to make me sick."

"What do you think now, old hearse-horse? Have you heard enough to get in on this? Or do you want to be shown as the original old Mr. Easy Mark, in a full, illustrated edition, bound in leather? As far as I’m concerned, I’ve heard enough of that to make me sick."

This amazing demolishment of his superstition left Mr. Gammon gasping. Only one pillar of that mental structure was standing. He grabbed at it.

This incredible destruction of his superstition left Mr. Gammon breathless. Only one support of that mental framework was left standing. He clung to it.

"I didn't believe she was the witch till she told me so herself," he stammered. "She never lied to me. I believed what she told me with her own mouth."

"I didn't think she was the witch until she told me herself," he stammered. "She never lied to me. I believed what she said with her own mouth."

The Haskell boy, still in the clutch of Hiram, evidently believed that the kind of confession that was good for the soul was full confession.

The Haskell boy, still in Hiram's grip, clearly thought that the kind of confession that was good for the soul meant confessing everything.

"I told her that the time you was dangerousest was when any one disputed with you about not havin' the witches. I told her that if you ever said anything she'd better join in and agree with you, and humor you, 'cause that's the only way to git along with crazy folks."

"I told her that the most dangerous time was when someone argued with you about not having the witches. I said that if you ever said anything, she'd better go along with you and agree, and humor you, because that's the only way to get along with crazy people."

For the first time in many years color showed in the drab cheeks of the melancholy Mr. Gammon. Two vivid red spots showed that, after all, it was blood, not water, that flowed in his veins.

For the first time in many years, color appeared in the dull cheeks of the gloomy Mr. Gammon. Two bright red spots indicated that, after all, it was blood, not water, that coursed through his veins.

"Dod lather you to a fritter, you little freckle-faced, snub-nosed son of seco!" he yelped, shrilly. "I've been a mild and peaceable man all my life, but I'm a good mind to—I'm a good mind to—" He searched his meek soul for enormities of retribution, and declared: "I'm a good mind to skin you, hide, pelt, and hair. I'll cuff your ears up to a pick, any way!" But Hiram pushed him away when he advanced.

"Dod lather you to a fritter, you little freckle-faced, snub-nosed kid!" he yelled, sounding very shrill. "I've been a mild and peaceful person my whole life, but I'm really thinking about—I'm really thinking about—" He searched his gentle heart for ways to get back at him and said: "I'm really thinking about skinning you alive. I'll slap your ears until they're sore, no matter what!" But Hiram shoved him away when he came closer.

"There! That's the way to talk up, Gammon," he said, encouragingly. "You are showin' improvement. Keep on that way and you'll get to be quite a man. I was afraid you wasn't anything but a rusty marker for a graveyard lot. If you don't keep your back up some in this world, you're apt to get your front knocked in. But I can't let you lick the boy! This investigation is strictly official and according to the law, and he's turned State's evidence. It's the other critter that you want to be gettin' your muscle up for—the feller that was tryin' to get the widder and the property away from you. All the other evidence now bein' in, you may tell the court, my son, who was that 'sezzer.' You sha'n't be hurt!"

"There! That's the way to speak up, Gammon," he said, encouragingly. "You're showing improvement. Keep it up and you'll become quite a man. I was worried you were just a rusty marker for a graveyard. If you don’t stand up for yourself in this world, you're likely to get knocked down. But I can't let you beat up the boy! This investigation is strictly official and according to the law, and he's turned State's evidence. It's the other guy you need to be getting tough for—the man who was trying to take the widow and the property away from you. Now that we have all the other evidence, you can tell the court, my son, who that 'sezzer' was. You won't get hurt!"

"It was Mister Batson Reeves, the second selectman," blurted the youth.

"It was Mr. Batson Reeves, the second selectman," the young man blurted.

There are moments in life when language fails, when words are vain; when even a whisper would take the edge from a situation. Such a moment seemed that one when Hiram Look and Cap'n Sproul gazed at each other after the Haskell boy had uttered that name.

There are times in life when words just don’t work, when speaking feels pointless; when even a quiet word would ruin the situation. That seemed to be the case when Hiram Look and Cap'n Sproul looked at each other after the Haskell boy had said that name.

After a time Hiram turned, seized the boy by the scruff of his coat, and dragged him up to the front-yard fence, where the widow was gazing at them with increasing curiosity.

After a while, Hiram turned, grabbed the boy by the back of his coat, and pulled him over to the front-yard fence, where the widow was watching them with growing curiosity.

"Haskell boy," commanded Hiram, "tell her—tell her straight, and do it quick."

"Haskell boy," Hiram ordered, "tell her—tell her directly, and do it fast."

And when the confession, which went more glibly the second time, was concluded, the investigator gave the culprit a toss in the direction of the Gammon farm, and shouted after him: "Go get that calf down out of that apple-tree, and set down with him and trace out your family relationship. You'll probably find you're first cousins."

And when the confession, which came out more easily the second time, was finished, the investigator sent the culprit off toward the Gammon farm and yelled after him: "Go get that calf down from that apple tree, and sit down with it and figure out your family connections. You’ll probably find you’re first cousins."

Mrs. Orff had sunk down weakly on a bed of asters, and was staring from face to face.

Mrs. Orff had slumped weakly onto a bed of asters, staring from one face to another.

"Marm," said Hiram, taking off his plug hat and advancing close to the fence, "Cap'n Sproul and myself don't make it our business to pry into private affairs, or to go around this town saving decent wimmen from Batson Reeves. But we seem to have more or less of it shoved onto us as a side-line. You listen to me! Batson Reeves was the man that lied to the girl I was engaged to thirty years ago, and broke us up and kept us apart till I came back here and licked him, and saved her just in the nick of time. What do you think of a man of that stamp?"

"Marm," Hiram said, removing his hat and stepping closer to the fence, "Captain Sproul and I don’t make it our business to poke around in private matters or to roam this town rescuing decent women from Batson Reeves. But it seems like we often get dragged into it as a side job. Listen! Batson Reeves was the guy who lied to the girl I was engaged to thirty years ago, tore us apart, and kept us that way until I got back here, confronted him, and saved her just in time. What do you think of a guy like that?"

"I didn't really like him as well—as well as—" quavered the widow, her eyes on the appealing orbs of Mr. Gammon; "but I was told I was in danger, and he wanted to be my protector."

"I didn't really like him that much," the widow said hesitantly, her eyes on the charming gaze of Mr. Gammon; "but I was told I was in danger, and he wanted to be my protector."

"Protector!" sneered Hiram. "Since he's been a widderer he's been tryin' to court and marry every woman in the town of Smyrna that's got a farm and property. We know it. We can prove it. All he wants is money! You've just escaped by luck, chance, and the skin of your teeth from a cuss that northin' is too low for him to lay his hand to. What do you think of a man that, in order to make trouble and disgrace for his neighbors, will dress up in his dead wife's clothes and snoop around back doors and write anonymous letters to confidin' wimmen?"

"Protector!" Hiram mocked. "Ever since he became a widower, he's been trying to date and marry every woman in Smyrna who has a farm and some property. We know it. We can prove it. All he cares about is money! You narrowly escaped by luck and a thin margin from a guy who's not above doing anything to cause trouble. What do you think of a man who, just to create chaos and embarrassment for his neighbors, will put on his dead wife's clothes, sneak around back doors, and write anonymous letters to trusting women?"

"My Lawd!" gasped the widow.

"Oh my God!" gasped the widow.

"We caught him at it! So, as I say, you've escaped from a hyena. Now, Mr. Gammon only needs a wife like you to get him out of the dumps."

"We caught him red-handed! So, as I said, you've just escaped from a hyena. Now, Mr. Gammon just needs a wife like you to lift him out of his funk."

Mr. Gammon wiped tears from his cheeks and gazed down on her.

Mr. Gammon wiped away tears from his cheeks and looked down at her.

"Charles," she said, gently, "won't you come into the house for a few minits? I want to talk to you!"

"Charles," she said softly, "won't you come into the house for a few minutes? I want to talk to you!"

But as Mr. Gammon was about to obey joyously, Hiram seized his arm.

But just as Mr. Gammon was about to happily comply, Hiram grabbed his arm.

"Just a moment," he objected. "We'll send him right in to you, marm, but we've got just a little matter of business to talk over with him."

"Hold on a second," he said. "We'll send him right in to you, ma'am, but we just need to discuss a little business with him first."

And when they were behind the barn he took Mr. Gammon by his coat-collar with the air of a friend.

And when they were behind the barn, he grabbed Mr. Gammon by the collar of his coat like a friend.

"Gammon," said he, "what are you goin' to do to him? Me and the Cap'n are interested. He'll be comin' here this evenin'. He'll be comin' to court. Now, what are you goin' to do?"

"Gammon," he said, "what are you going to do to him? The Cap'n and I are curious. He's coming here this evening. He's coming to court. So, what are you going to do?"

There was an expression on Mr. Gammon's face that no one had ever seen there before. His eyes were narrowed. His pointed tongue licked his lips. His thin hair bristled.

There was a look on Mr. Gammon's face that no one had ever seen before. His eyes were squinted. His sharp tongue flicked over his lips. His thin hair stood on end.

"What are you goin' to do to him?"

"What are you going to do to him?"

"Lick him!" replied Mr. Gammon. It was laconic, but it sounded like a rat-tail file on steel.

"Lick him!" said Mr. Gammon. It was brief, but it sounded like a rat-tail file on steel.

"You can do it!" said Hiram, cheerfully. "The Cap'n and I both have done it, and it's no trouble at all. I was in hopes you'd say that!"

"You can do it!" Hiram said cheerfully. "The Cap'n and I have both done it, and it's really no trouble at all. I was hoping you'd say that!"

"Lick him till his tongue hangs out!" said Mr. Gammon, with bitterer venom.

"Lick him until his tongue is hanging out!" said Mr. Gammon, with even more bitterness.

"That will be a good place to lay for him; right down there by the alders," suggested the Cap'n, pointing his finger.

"That'll be a good spot for him to rest; right down there by the alders," suggested the Cap'n, pointing his finger.

"Yes, sir, lick him till his own brother won't know him." And Mr. Gammon clicked together his bony fists, as hard as flints.

"Yeah, sir, beat him up so much that even his own brother wouldn’t recognize him." And Mr. Gammon cracked his bony fists together, as hard as stones.

"And that's another point!" said Hiram, hastily. "You've seen to-day that I'm a pretty shrewd chap to guess. I've been round the world enough to put two and two together. Makin' man my study is how I've got my property. Now, Gammon, you've got that writin' by Squire Alcander Reeves. When you said 'brother' it reminded me of what I've been ponderin'. Bat Reeves has been making the Widder Orff matter a still hunt. His brother wasn't on. When you went to the squire to complain, squire saw a chance to get the Cap'n into a law scrape—slander, trespass, malicious mischief—something! Them lawyers are ready for anything!"

"And that's another thing!" said Hiram quickly. "You've seen today that I'm pretty good at putting things together. I've traveled enough to make connections. Studying people is how I've built my wealth. Now, Gammon, you have that writing from Squire Alcander Reeves. When you mentioned 'brother,' it reminded me of something I've been thinking about. Bat Reeves has been quietly investigating the Widder Orff situation. His brother wasn't involved. When you went to the squire to complain, he saw a chance to get the Cap'n into legal trouble—slander, trespass, malicious mischief—something like that! Those lawyers are ready for anything!"

"Reg'lar sharks!" snapped the selectman.

"Regular sharks!" snapped the selectman.

"Now," continued Hiram, "after you've got Bat Reeves licked to an extent that will satisfy inquirin' friends and all parties interested, you hand that writin' to him! It will show him that his blasted fool of a lawyer brother, by tryin' to feather his own nest, has lost him the widder and her property, got him his lickin', and put him into a hole gen'rally. Tell him that if it hadn't been for that paper drivin' us out here northin' would have been known."

"Now," Hiram continued, "after you’ve beaten Bat Reeves enough to satisfy curious friends and everyone involved, give him that writing! It’ll show him that his idiot lawyer brother, in trying to line his own pockets, has cost him the widow and her property, got him his defeat, and generally put him in a bad spot. Tell him that if it hadn’t been for that paper pushing us out here, nobody would have known anything."

Hiram put up his nose and drew in a long breath of prophetic satisfaction.

Hiram raised his nose and took a deep breath of prophetic satisfaction.

"And if I'm any judge of what 'll be the state of Bat Reeves's feelin's in general when he gets back to the village, the Reeves family will finish up by lickin' each other—and when they make a lawsuit out of that it will be worth while wastin' a few hours in court to listen to. How do you figger it, Cap'n?"

"And if I have any say in how Bat Reeves will be feeling when he gets back to the village, the Reeves family will end up fighting each other—and when they turn that into a lawsuit, it will be worth spending a few hours in court to hear. What do you think, Captain?"

"It's a stem-windin', self-actin' proposition that's wound up, and is now tickin' smooth and reg'lar," said the Cap'n, with deep conviction. "They'll both get it!"

"It's a self-winding, automatic situation that's all set up and is now ticking smoothly and regularly," said the Captain, with deep conviction. "They'll both get it!"

And they did.

And they did.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul and Hiram Look shook hands on the news before nine o'clock the next morning.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul and Hiram Look shook hands on the news before 9 AM the next morning.





XIX


Mr. Loammi Crowther plodded up the road. Mr. Eleazar Bodge stumped down the road.

Mr. Loammi Crowther trudged up the road. Mr. Eleazar Bodge limped down the road.

They arrived at the gate of Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first selectman of Smyrna, simultaneously.

They arrived at the gate of Captain Aaron Sproul, the first selectman of Smyrna, at the same time.

Bathed in the benignancy of bland Indian summer, Cap'n Sproul and his friend Hiram Look surveyed these arrivals from the porch of the Sproul house.

Bathed in the warmth of a mild Indian summer, Cap'n Sproul and his friend Hiram Look watched these newcomers from the porch of the Sproul house.

At the gate, with some apprehensiveness, Mr. Bodge gave Mr. Crowther precedence. As usual when returning from the deep woods, Mr. Crowther was bringing a trophy. This time it was a three-legged lynx, which sullenly squatted on its haunches and allowed itself to be dragged through the dust by a rope tied into its collar.

At the gate, feeling a bit nervous, Mr. Bodge let Mr. Crowther go first. As usual when coming back from the deep woods, Mr. Crowther was showing off a trophy. This time it was a three-legged lynx, which sat gloomily on its hind legs and let itself be pulled through the dust by a rope tied to its collar.

"You needn't be the least mite afeard of that bobcat," protested Mr. Crowther, cheerily; "he's a perfick pet, and wouldn't hurt the infant in its cradle."

"You don’t have to be the slightest bit afraid of that bobcat," Mr. Crowther said cheerfully. "He's a perfectly friendly animal and wouldn’t harm a baby in its crib."

The cat rolled back its lips and snarled. Mr. Bodge retreated as nimbly as a man with a peg-leg could be expected to move.

The cat curled back its lips and growled. Mr. Bodge backed away as quickly as a guy with a peg leg could be expected to move.

"I got him out of a trap and cured his leg, and he's turrible grateful," continued Mr. Crowther.

"I got him out of a trap and healed his leg, and he's really grateful," continued Mr. Crowther.

But Mr. Bodge trembled even to his mat of red beard as he backed away.

But Mr. Bodge trembled all the way to his thick red beard as he stepped back.

"Him and me has got so's we're good friends, and I call him Robert—Bob for short," explained the captor, wistfully.

"He's become such a good friend to me, and I call him Robert—Bob for short," the captor explained, a bit wistfully.

"You call him off—that's what you call him," shouted Mr. Bodge. "I hain't had one leg chawed off by a mowin'-machine to let a cust hyeny chaw off the other. Git out of that gateway. I've got business here with these gents."

"You call him off—that's what you call him," shouted Mr. Bodge. "I haven’t had one leg chewed off by a mowing machine to let a customer’s hyena chew off the other. Get out of that gateway. I’ve got business here with these guys."

"So've I," returned Mr. Crowther, meekly; and he went in, dragging his friend.

"So have I," Mr. Crowther said quietly, and he went inside, pulling his friend along.

"I done your arrunt," he announced to the Cap'n. "I cruised them timberlands from Dan to Beersheby, and I'm ready to state facts and figgers."

"I've done your errand," he announced to the Captain. "I checked out those timberlands from Dan to Beersheba, and I'm ready to share the facts and figures."

"Go ahead and state," commanded the Cap'n.

"Go ahead and say it," commanded the Captain.

"I reckon it better be in private," advised the other, his pale-blue eyes resting dubiously on Hiram.

"I think it’s better to keep this private," suggested the other, his pale-blue eyes focusing uncertainly on Hiram.

"I ain't got no secrets from him," said the Cap'n, smartly. "Break cargo!"

"I don't have any secrets from him," said the Cap'n, confidently. "Unload the cargo!"

"You'll wish you heard it in private," persisted Mr. Crowther, with deep meaning. "It ain't northin' you'll be proud of."

"You'll wish you heard this privately," Mr. Crowther continued, with a serious tone. "It's not something you'll want to brag about."

"I'll run along, I guess!" broke in the old showman. "It may be something—"

"I'll head out now, I guess!" interrupted the old showman. "It could be something—"

"It ain't," snapped the Cap'n. "It's only about them timberlands that my wife owned with her brother, Colonel Gideon Ward. Estate wasn't divided when the old man Ward died, and since we've been married I've had power of attorney from my wife to represent her." His jaw-muscles ridged under his gray beard, and his eyes narrowed in angry reminiscence.

"It’s not," snapped the Cap'n. "It’s just about the timberlands that my wife owned with her brother, Colonel Gideon Ward. The estate wasn’t divided when old man Ward died, and ever since we got married, I’ve had power of attorney from my wife to represent her." His jaw muscles tightened under his gray beard, and his eyes narrowed in angry remembrance.

"We've had two annual settlements, me and her brother. First time 'twas a free fight—next time 'twas a riot—third time, well, if there had been a third time I'd have killed him. So I saved myself from State Prison by dividin' accordin' to the map, and then I sent Crowther up to look the property over. There ain't no secret. You sit down, Hiram."

"We've had two annual settlements, her brother and I. The first time it was a free-for-all— the next time it turned into a riot— the third time, well, if there had been a third time I would have killed him. So I avoided State Prison by dividing according to the map, and then I sent Crowther up to check out the property. There’s no secret. You sit down, Hiram."

"Considerin' the man, I should think you'd have done your lookin' over before you divided," suggested the showman. He scented doleful possibilities in Mr. Crowther's mien.

"Thinking about the man, I would have thought you’d check him out before you split," suggested the showman. He sensed gloomy possibilities in Mr. Crowther's expression.

"If I'd done business with him fifteen minutes longer by the clock I'd have been in prison now for murder—and it would have been a bloody murder at that," blurted the Cap'n. "It had to be over and done with short and sharp. He took half. I took half. Passed papers. He got away just before I lost control of myself. Narrowest escape I ever had. All I know about the part I've got is that it's well wooded and well watered."

"If I had spent just fifteen more minutes dealing with him, I'd be in prison right now for murder—and it would have been a brutal one," the Cap'n exclaimed. "It had to end quickly and decisively. He took his share. I took mine. We signed the papers. He managed to leave just before I lost my cool. That was my closest call ever. All I know about my part is that it's heavily wooded and has good water."

"It is," agreed Mr. Crowther, despondently. "It's the part where the big reservoir dam flows back for most twenty miles. You can sail all over it in a bo't, and cut toothpicks from the tops of the second-growth birch. He collected all the flowage damages. He's lumbered the rest of your half till there ain't northin' there but hoop poles and battens. All the standin' timber wuth anything is on his half. I wouldn't swap a brimstun' dump in Tophet for your half."

"It is," Mr. Crowther agreed, feeling down. "It's the part where the big reservoir dam backs up for almost twenty miles. You can sail all over it in a boat, and whittle toothpicks from the tops of the younger birch trees. He collected all the flooding damages. He's logged the rest of your land until there's nothing left but hoop poles and lumbering pieces. All the standing timber worth anything is on his side. I wouldn't trade a junkyard in hell for your half."

"How in the devil did you ever let yourself get trimmed that way?" demanded Hiram. "It's all right for ten-year-old boys to swap jack-knives, sight unseen, but how a man grown would do a thing like you done I don't understand."

"How on earth did you let yourself get taken like that?" Hiram asked. "It's fine for ten-year-old boys to trade jackknives without checking them out first, but I don't get how a grown man would do something like you did."

"Nor I," agreed the Cap'n, gloomily. "I reckon about all I was thinkin' of was lettin' him get away before I had blood on my hands. I'm afraid of my own self sometimes. And it's bad in the family when you kill a brother-in-law. I took half. He took half. Bein' a sailorman, I reckoned that land was land, acre for acre."

"Me neither," the Cap'n replied, looking downcast. "I guess all I was thinking about was letting him go before I got blood on my hands. Sometimes I worry about myself. And it's not good for the family when you kill a brother-in-law. I took half. He took half. As a sailor, I figured land was land, acre for acre."

"The only man I ever heard of as bein' done wuss," continued Mr. Crowther, "was a city feller that bought a quarter section of township 'Leven for a game-preserve, and found when he got up there that it was made up of Misery Bog and the south slope of Squaw Mountain, a ledge, and juniper bushes. The only game that could stay there was swamp-swogons, witherlicks, and doodywhackits."

"The only guy I ever heard of who had it worse," Mr. Crowther continued, "was a city guy who bought a quarter section of township Eleven for a game preserve. When he got up there, he discovered that it was made up of Misery Bog and the south slope of Squaw Mountain, a ledge, and juniper bushes. The only animals that could survive there were swamp-swogons, witherlicks, and doodywhackits."

"What's them?" inquired the Cap'n, as though he hoped that he might at least have these tenants on his worthless acres.

"What's that?" the Captain asked, as if he hoped to have at least these tenants on his useless land.

"Woods names for things that there ain't none of," vouchsafed Mr. Crowther. "You owe me for twenty-two days' work, nine shillin's a day, amountin' to—"

"Woods names for things that don’t exist," Mr. Crowther said. "You owe me for twenty-two days of work, nine shillings a day, which totals—"

"Here! Take that and shut up!" barked the Cap'n, shoving bills at him. Then he wagged a stubby finger under Mr. Crowther's nose. "Now you mark well what I say to you! This thing stays right here among us. If I hear of one yip comin' from you about the way I've been done, I'll come round to your place and chop you into mince-meat and feed you to that animile there!"

"Here! Take this and be quiet!" shouted the Cap'n, thrusting bills at him. Then he pointed a thick finger under Mr. Crowther's nose. "Now you listen closely to what I'm saying! This stays right here between us. If I hear even a word from you about how I've been treated, I'll come to your place and turn you into mince meat and feed you to that animal there!"

"Oh, I'm ashamed enough for you so that I won't ever open my mouth," cried Mr. Crowther. He went out through the gate, dragging his sulky captive.

"Oh, I'm so embarrassed for you that I won't say a word," cried Mr. Crowther. He went out through the gate, dragging his sulky captive.

"And you needn't worry about me, neither," affirmed Mr. Bodge, who had been standing unnoted in the shadow of the woodbine.

"And you don't have to worry about me, either," confirmed Mr. Bodge, who had been standing unnoticed in the shadow of the honeysuckle.

"Of course," he continued, "I ain't got so thick with either of you gents as some others has in this place, never likin' to push myself in where I ain't wanted. But I know you are both gents and willin' to use them right that uses you right."

"Of course," he continued, "I haven't gotten as close to either of you guys as some others have in this place, never liking to impose where I'm not wanted. But I know you're both gentlemen and willing to help those who treat you well."

It was not exactly a veiled threat, but it was a hint that checked certain remarks that the Cap'n was about to address to the eavesdropper.

It wasn't exactly a subtle threat, but it was a cue that stopped the Cap'n from making some comments directed at the eavesdropper.

Mr. Bodge took advantage of the truce, and seated himself on the edge of the porch, his peg-leg sticking straight out in forlorn nakedness.

Mr. Bodge seized the opportunity of the truce and sat down on the edge of the porch, his peg leg sticking out straight in a sad, exposed manner.

"Investments is resky things in these days, Cap'n Sproul. Gold-mines—why, you can't see through 'em, nor the ones that run 'em. And mark what has been done to you when you invested in the forest primeval! I knowed I was comin' here at just the right time. I've got a wonderful power for knowin' them things. So I came. I'm here. You need a good investment to square yourself for a poor one. Here it is!" He pulled off his dented derby and patted his bald head.

"Investing is risky these days, Captain Sproul. Gold mines—well, you can't really know what's going on with them, or with the people who operate them. And look at what happened to you when you invested in the untouched forest! I knew I was coming here at just the right moment. I have a great knack for sensing those things. So I came. I'm here. You need a solid investment to make up for a bad one. Here it is!" He took off his dented hat and patted his bald head.

"Skatin'-rink?" inquired the Cap'n, sarcastically.

"Skating rink?" the Cap'n asked sarcastically.

"Brains!" boomed Mr. Bodge, solemnly. "But in these days brains have to be backed with capital. I've tried to fight it out, gents, on my own hook. I said to myself right along, 'Brains has got to win in the end, Bodge. Keep on!' But have they? No! Five hundred partunts, gents, locked up in the brains of Eleazar Bodge! Strugglin' to get out! And capital pooled against me! Ignoramuses foolin' the world with makeshifts because they've got capital behind 'em to boost them and keep others down—and Bodge with five hundred partunts right here waitin'." Again he patted the shiny sphere shoved above the riot of hair and whiskers.

"Brains!" Mr. Bodge boomed seriously. "But these days, brains need to be backed by money. I’ve tried to figure things out on my own. I kept telling myself, 'Brains have to win in the end, Bodge. Just persevere!' But have they? No! Five hundred dollars, folks, trapped in the mind of Eleazar Bodge! Struggling to break free! And there's money teaming up against me! Clueless people fooling the world with substitutes because they have money supporting them while keeping others down—and here’s Bodge with five hundred dollars just waiting." Again, he patted the shiny sphere perched atop his wild hair and beard.

The Cap'n scrutinized the surface with sullen interest.

The Captain stared at the surface with a gloomy kind of interest.

"They'd better stay inside, whatever they are you're talkin' about," he growled. "They couldn't pick up no kind of a livin' on the outside."

"They'd better stay inside, whatever you’re talking about," he growled. "They couldn't make a living out there."

"Gents, do you know what's the most solemn sound in all nature?" Mr. Bodge went on. "I heard it as I came away from my house. It was my woman with the flour-barrel ended up and poundin' on the bottom with the rollin'-pin to get out enough for the last batch of biscuit. The long roll beside the graves of departed heroes ain't so sad as that sound. I see my oldest boy in the dooryard with the toes of his boots yawed open like sculpins' mouths. My daughter has outgrown her dress till she has to wear two sets of wristers to keep her arms warm—and she looks like dressed poultry. And as for me, I don't dare to set down enough to get real rested, because my pants are so thin I'm afraid I can't coax 'em along through next winter. I've come to the place, gents, where I've give up. I can't fight the trusts any longer without some backin'. I've got to have somebody take holt of me and get what's in me out. I reelize it now. It's in me. Once out it will make me and all them round me rich like a—a—"

"Guys, do you know what the saddest sound in nature is?" Mr. Bodge continued. "I heard it as I left my house. It was my wife with the flour barrel turned upside down, banging on the bottom with the rolling pin to get enough flour for the last batch of biscuits. The long roll by the graves of fallen heroes isn't as heartbreaking as that sound. I saw my oldest son in the yard with his boots all messed up. My daughter has outgrown her dress so much that she has to wear two sets of wristlets to keep her arms warm—and she looks like dressed-up poultry. And as for me, I can't even sit down long enough to really rest because my pants are so thin I'm worried I won't make it through next winter. I've reached the point, guys, where I've given up. I can’t take on the trusts anymore without some support. I need someone to grab hold of me and bring out what’s inside me. I realize it now. It's in me. Once it’s out, it will make me and everyone around me rich like a—like a—"

When Mr. Bodge halted for a simile Hiram grunted under his breath: "Like a compost heap."

When Mr. Bodge paused for a comparison, Hiram muttered quietly, "Like a compost pile."

"I was born the way I am—with something about me that the common run of men don't have. How is it my brains gallop when other brains creep? It's that mysterious force in me. Seein' is believin'. Proof is better than talkin'. Cap'n Sproul, you just take hold of one of my whiskers and yank it out. Take any one, so long's it's a good lengthy one."

"I was born this way—with something in me that most people don't have. Why do my thoughts race while others move slowly? It's that mysterious energy inside me. Seeing is believing. Evidence is better than just words. Captain Sproul, just grab one of my whiskers and pull it out. Any one will do, as long as it's a good, long one."

His tone was that of a sleight-of-hand man offering a pack of cards for a draw.

His tone was like that of a magician offering a deck of cards for a game.

The Cap'n obeyed after Mr. Bodge had repeated his request several times, shoving his mat of beard out invitingly.

The Cap'n finally complied after Mr. Bodge asked him multiple times, pushing his beard out in a welcoming manner.

Mr. Bodge took the whisker from the Cap'n's hand, pinched its butt firmly between thumb and forefinger and elevated it in front of his face. It stuck straight up. Then it began to bend until its tip almost touched his lips. A moment thus and it bent in the other direction.

Mr. Bodge took the whisker from the Cap'n's hand, pinched its base firmly between his thumb and forefinger, and lifted it in front of his face. It stood straight up. Then it started to droop until its tip nearly touched his lips. After a moment, it bent in the other direction.

"There!" cried Mr. Bodge, triumphantly. "Thomas A. Edison himself couldn't do that with one of his whiskers."

"There!" shouted Mr. Bodge, triumphantly. "Thomas A. Edison himself couldn't do that with one of his whiskers."

"You're right," returned Hiram, gravely. "He'd have to borrow one."

"You're right," Hiram replied seriously. "He'd have to borrow one."

"A man that didn't understand electricity and the forces of nature, and that real brains of a genius are a regular dynamo, might think that I done that with my breath. But there is a strange power about me. All it needs is capital to develop it. You've got the capital, you gents. This ain't any far-away investment. It's right here at home. I'm all business when it comes to business." He stuck up a grimy finger. "You've got to concede the mysterious power because you've seen it for yourselves. Now you come over to my house with me and I'll show you a few inventions that I've been able to put into shape in spite of the damnable combination of the trusts."

"A man who doesn't understand electricity and the forces of nature, and who thinks that true genius is just a regular dynamo, might believe that I did this with my breath. But there's a strange power in me. All it needs is investment to develop it. You've got the investment, gentlemen. This isn't some distant opportunity. It's right here at home. I'm serious about business when it comes to business." He raised a dirty finger. "You have to acknowledge the mysterious power because you've seen it for yourselves. Now come over to my place with me, and I'll show you a few inventions that I've managed to create despite the frustrating combination of the trusts."

He slid off the porch and started away, beckoning them after him with the battered derby.

He stepped off the porch and walked away, waving them to follow him with the worn-out derby hat.

"I've heard 'em buzz in my time, too," sneered Hiram, pushing back his plug hat, "but that hummin' is about the busiest yet. He could hold a lighted taller candle in his hand and jump off'm a roof and think he was a comet."

"I've heard them buzzing in my time, too," Hiram scoffed, tipping back his top hat, "but that buzzing is the most intense yet. He could hold a lit tall candle in his hand and jump off a roof and think he was a comet."

But the Cap'n did not seem to be disposed to echo this scorn.

But the Cap'n didn't seem inclined to share this scorn.

"This here I've got may be only a notion, and it prob'ly is," he said, knotting his gray brows, "and it don't seem sensible. First sight of him you wouldn't think he could be used. But when I laid eyes on old Dot-and-carry-one there, and when he grabbed into this thing the way he did just as I was thinkin' hard of what Colonel Gid Ward has done to me, it came over me that I was goin' to find a use for him."

"This thing I've got might just be an idea, and it probably is," he said, furrowing his gray brows. "It doesn’t really seem logical. At first glance, you wouldn’t think he’d be useful. But when I saw old Dot-and-carry-one there, and he grabbed onto this thing the way he did just as I was seriously thinking about what Colonel Gid Ward has done to me, it struck me that I was going to find a way to use him."

"How?" persisted the utilitarian Hiram.

"How?" insisted the practical Hiram.

"Don't have the least idea," confessed the Cap'n. "It's like pickin' up a stockin' full of wet mud and walkin' along hopin' that you'll meet the man you want to swat with it. I'm goin' to pick him up."

"Don't have the slightest clue," admitted the Cap'n. "It's like picking up a stocking full of wet mud and walking around hoping you'll come across the guy you want to hit with it. I'm going to grab him."

He stumped off the piazza and followed Mr. Bodge. And Hiram, stopping to relight his cigar, went along, too, reflecting that when a man has plenty of time on his hands he can afford to spend a little of it on the gratification of curiosity.

He walked off the plaza and followed Mr. Bodge. Hiram, pausing to relight his cigar, went along as well, thinking that when a person has plenty of time on their hands, they can afford to spend some of it satisfying their curiosity.

The first exhibits in the domain of Bodge were not cheering or suggestive of value. For instance, from among the litter in a tumble-down shop Mr. Bodge produced something in the shape of a five-pointed star that he called his "Anti-stagger Shoe."

The first displays in Bodge's area were neither uplifting nor indicative of worth. For example, from the mess in a rundown store, Mr. Bodge pulled out something shaped like a five-pointed star, which he referred to as his "Anti-stagger Shoe."

"I saw old Ike Bradley go past here with a hard-cider jag that looped over till its aidges dragged on the ground," he explained. "I tied cross-pieces onto his feet and he went along all level. Now see how a quick mind like mine acts? Here's the anti-stagger shoe. To be kept in all city clubs and et cetry. Let like umbrellas. Five places in each shoe for a man to shove his foot. Can't miss it. Then he starts off braced front, sides, and behind."

"I saw old Ike Bradley walk by here completely drunk, practically dragging himself along," he explained. "I strapped some cross-pieces onto his feet, and he walked just fine. Now check out how my quick mind works? Here's the anti-stagger shoe. It should be kept in all the city clubs and so forth. Just like umbrellas. Five slots in each shoe for a guy to slide his foot in. You can't miss it. Then he can walk supported from the front, sides, and back."

Hiram sniffed and the Cap'n was pensive, his thoughts apparently active, but not concerned in any way with the "Anti-stagger Shoe."

Hiram sniffed, and the Captain was deep in thought, his mind clearly working, but not at all focused on the "Anti-stagger Shoe."

The "Patent Cat Identifier and Introducer," exhibited in actual operation in the Bodge home, attracted more favorable attention from inspecting capital. Mr. Bodge explained that this device allowed a hard-working man to sleep after he once got into bed, and saved his wife from running around nights in her bare feet and getting cold and incurring disease and doctors' bills. It was an admitted fact in natural history, he stated, that the uneasy feline is either yowling to be let out or meowing on the window-sill to be let in. With quiet pride the inventor pointed to a panel in the door, hinged at the top. This permitted egress, but not ingress.

The "Patent Cat Identifier and Introducer," demonstrated in action at the Bodge home, caught the attention of potential investors. Mr. Bodge explained that this device allowed a hardworking man to sleep soundly once he got into bed, saving his wife from running around at night in her bare feet, getting cold, and risking illness and medical bills. He noted that it was a well-known fact in natural history that an anxious cat is either yowling to be let out or meowing at the window to be let in. With quiet pride, the inventor showed a panel in the door that was hinged at the top. This allowed the cat to exit but not to enter.

"An ordinary, cheap inventor would have had the panel swing both ways," said Mr. Bodge, "and he would have a kitchen full of strange cats, with a skunk or two throwed in for luck. You see that I've hinged a pane of winder-glass and hitched it to a bevelled stick that tips inward. Cat gets up on the sill outside and meows. Dog runs to the winder and stands up to see, and puts his paws on the stick because it's his nature for to do so. Pane tips in. If it's our cat, dog don't stop her comin' in. If it's a strange cat—br-r-r, wow-wow! Off she goes!"

"An ordinary, cheap inventor would have made the panel swing both ways," said Mr. Bodge, "and he would have had a kitchen full of weird cats, with a skunk or two thrown in for good measure. You see that I've hinged a pane of window glass and attached it to a beveled stick that tilts inward. A cat gets up on the sill outside and meows. The dog runs to the window, stands on his hind legs to look, and puts his paws on the stick because it's just in his nature to do that. The pane tips in. If it's our cat, the dog lets her come in. If it's a strange cat—br-r-r, wow-wow! Off she goes!"

Mr. Bodge noted with satisfaction the gleam of interest in capital's eyes.

Mr. Bodge noticed with satisfaction the spark of interest in the eyes of the capital.

"You can reckon that at least a million families in this country own cats—and the nature of cats and dogs can be depended on to be the same," said Mr. Bodge. "It's a self-actin' proposition, this identifier and introducer; that means fortunes for all concerned just as soon as capital gets behind it. And I've got five hundred bigger partunts wrasslin' around in my head."

"You can count on at least a million families in this country having cats—and the behavior of cats and dogs is pretty much the same," said Mr. Bodge. "It's a self-sustaining idea, this identifier and introducer; that means big money for everyone involved as soon as there’s investment behind it. And I've got five hundred larger ideas bouncing around in my head."

But Cap'n Sproul continued to be absorbed in thought, as though the solution of a problem still eluded him.

But Cap'n Sproul kept lost in thought, as if the answer to a problem was still slipping away from him.

"But if capital takes holt of me," proceeded Mr. Bodge, "I want capital to have the full layout. There ain't goin' to be no reserves, the same as there is with most of these cheatin' corporations these days. You come with me."

"But if money has a hold on me," Mr. Bodge continued, "I want money to have the full amount. There aren't going to be any reserves, like there are with most of these dishonest companies today. You come with me."

They followed him into a scraggly orchard, and he broke a crotched limb from a tree. With a "leg" of this twig clutched firmly in either hand he stumped about on the sward until the crotch suddenly turned downward.

They followed him into a messy orchard, and he broke off a forked branch from a tree. With a "leg" of this twig held tightly in both hands, he hobbled around on the grass until the fork suddenly pointed down.

"There's runnin' water there," announced the wizard, stabbing the soil with his peg-leg. "I can locate a well anywhere, any place. When I use willer for a wand it will twist in my hands till the bark peels off. You see, I'm full of it—whatever it is. I showed you that much with the whisker. I started in easy with you. It makes me dizzy sometimes to foller myself. I have to be careful and let out a link at a time, or I'd take folks right off'm their feet. Now you come with me and keep cool—or as cool as you can, because I'm goin' to tell you something that will give you sort of a mind-colic if you ain't careful how you take it in."

"There's running water over there," said the wizard, jabbing the ground with his peg leg. "I can find a well anywhere, anytime. When I use willow as a wand, it twists in my hands until the bark comes off. You see, I'm full of it—whatever 'it' is. I showed you that much with the whisker. I started easy with you. Sometimes it makes me dizzy to follow myself. I have to be careful and let out one piece at a time, or I’d knock people right off their feet. Now you come with me and stay calm—or as calm as you can, because I’m going to tell you something that might give you a kind of mind-cramp if you're not careful about how you take it in."

He pegged ahead of them, led the way around behind a barn that was skeow-wowed in the last stages of dilapidation, and faced them with excitement vibrating his streaming whiskers.

He walked ahead of them, led the way around behind a barn that was falling apart, and faced them with excitement buzzing through his flowing whiskers.

"This, now," he declared, "is just as though I took you into a national bank, throwed open the safe door, and said: 'Gents, help yourselves!'"

"This, now," he declared, "is just like if I took you into a national bank, opened the safe door, and said: 'Guys, help yourselves!'"

He drew a curious object out of the breast pocket of his faded jumper. It was the tip of a cow's horn securely plugged. Into this plug were inserted two strips of whalebone, and these he grasped, as he had clutched the "legs" of the apple-tree wand.

He pulled a strange object out of the breast pocket of his worn jumper. It was a cow's horn tip that was securely sealed. Two strips of whalebone were inserted into this seal, and he held onto them, just like he had held the "legs" of the apple-tree wand.

"One of you lay some gold and silver down on the ground," he requested. "I'd do it, but I ain't got a cent in my pocket."

"One of you put some gold and silver on the ground," he said. "I'd do it, but I don't have a dime in my pocket."

Hiram obeyed, his expression plainly showing his curiosity.

Hiram went along with it, his face clearly showing his curiosity.

When Mr. Bodge advanced and stood astride over the money, the cow's horn turned downward and the whalebone strips twisted.

When Mr. Bodge stepped forward and stood with his legs apart over the money, the cow's horn pointed down and the whalebone strips twisted.

"It's a divinin'-rod to find buried treasure," said Mr. Bodge; "and it's the only one in the world like it, because I made it myself, and I wouldn't tell an angel the secret of the stuff I've plugged in there. You see for yourself what it will do when it comes near gold or silver."

"It's a divining rod to find buried treasure," said Mr. Bodge; "and it's the only one like it in the world because I made it myself, and I wouldn't tell anyone the secret of the material I've put in there. You can see for yourself what it does when it gets close to gold or silver."

Hiram turned a cold stare on his wistful eagerness.

Hiram fixed a cold glare on his longing anticipation.

"I don't know what you've got in there, nor why it acts that way," said the showman, "but from what I know about money, the most of it's well taken care of by the men that own it; and just what good it's goin' to do to play pointer-dog with that thing there, and go round and flush loose change and savin's-banks, is more than I can figger."

"I don't know what's in there or why it behaves like that," said the showman, "but from what I understand about money, most of it is well managed by its owners; and I can't figure out what good it does to act like a pointer dog with that thing and go around sniffing out loose change and piggy banks."

Mr. Bodge merely smiled a mysterious and superior smile.

Mr. Bodge just smiled a mysterious and superior smile.

"Cap'n Sproul," said he, "in your seafarin' days didn't you used to hear the sailormen sing this?" and he piped in weak falsetto:

"Cap'n Sproul," he said, "back in your sailing days, didn't you used to hear the sailors sing this?" Then he sang in a weak falsetto:

      "Oh, I've been a ghost on Cod Lead Nubble,
            Sence I died—sence I died.
        I buried of it deep with a lot of trouble,
        And the chist it was in was locked up double,
        And I'm a-watchin' of it still on Cod Lead Nubble,
            Sence I died—sence I died."

"Oh, I've been a ghost on Cod Lead Nubble,
            Since I died—since I died.
        I buried it deep with a lot of trouble,
        And the chest it was in was locked up tight,
        And I'm still watching it on Cod Lead Nubble,
            Since I died—since I died."

"It's the old Cap Kidd song," admitted the Cap'n, a gleam of new interest in his eyes.

"It's the old Cap Kidd song," the Cap'n admitted, a spark of new interest in his eyes.

"As a seafarin' man you know that there was a Cap'n Kidd, don't you?"

"As a seafaring man, you know there was a Captain Kidd, right?"

Cap'n Sproul wagged nod of assent.

Cap'n Sproul agreed.

"He sailed and he sailed, and he robbed, and he buried his treasure, ain't that so?"

"He sailed and sailed, robbed, and buried his treasure, right?"

"I believe that's the idea," said the Cap'n, conservatively.

"I think that's the idea," said the Captain, cautiously.

"And it's still buried, because it ain't been dug up, or else we'd have heard of it. Years ago I read all that hist'ry ever had to say about it. I said then to myself, 'Bodge,' says I, 'if the treasure of old Cap Kidd is ever found, it will be you with your wonderful powers that will find it!' I always said that to myself. I know it now. Here's the tool." He shook the cow's horn under the Cap'n's nose.

"And it's still buried because it hasn't been dug up, or we would have heard about it. Years ago, I read everything history had to say about it. I told myself, 'Bodge,' I said, 'if old Cap Kidd’s treasure is ever found, it will be you and your amazing skills that find it!' I always reminded myself of that. I know it now. Here's the tool." He shook the cow's horn under the captain's nose.

"Why ain't you been down and dug it up?" asked Hiram, with cold practicality.

"Why haven't you gone down and dug it up?" asked Hiram, with a chilly sense of practicality.

"Diggin' old Cap Kidd's treasure ain't like digging a mess of potaters for dinner, Mr. Look. The song says 'Cod Lead Nubble.' Old Cap Kidd composed that song, and he put in the wrong place just to throw folks off'm the track. But if I had capital behind me I'd hire a schooner and sail round them islands down there, one after the other; and with that power that's in me I could tell the right island the minute I got near it. Then set me ashore and see how quick this divinin'-rod would put me over that chist! But it's buried deep. It's goin' to take muscle and grit to dig it up. But the right crew can do it—and that's where capital comes in. Capital ain't ever tackled it right, and that's why capital ain't got hold of that treasure."

"Digging up old Captain Kidd's treasure isn't as easy as just digging up some potatoes for dinner, Mr. Look. The song says 'Cod Lead Nubble.' Captain Kidd wrote that song and put the treasure in the wrong place to throw people off. But if I had some money backing me, I’d hire a schooner and sail to each of those islands down there, one by one; and with the skills I have, I could find the right island the moment I got close. Then just drop me off and watch how quickly my divining rod would lead me to that chest! But it's buried deep. It’s going to take strength and determination to dig it up. But with the right crew, it can be done—and that’s where money comes in. Money has never tackled it properly, and that’s why money hasn’t found that treasure."

"I reckon I'll be movin' along," remarked Hiram, with resentment bristling the horns of his mustache; "it's the first time I ever had a man pick me out as a candidate for a gold brick, and the feelin' ain't a pleasant one."

"I guess I’ll be heading out," said Hiram, irritation making his mustache bristle; "it’s the first time I’ve ever had someone see me as a target for a scam, and it doesn’t feel good."

But the Cap'n grasped his arm with detaining grip.

But the captain grabbed his arm with a firm hold.

"This thing is openin' up. It ain't all clear, but it's openin'. I had instink that I could use him. But I couldn't figger it. It ain't all straightened out in my mind yet. But when you said 'gold brick' it seemed to be clearer."

"This thing is starting to make sense. It’s not completely clear, but it’s getting there. I had a feeling that I could use him. But I couldn’t figure it out. It’s still not entirely sorted in my head. But when you said 'gold brick,' it seemed like it clicked."

Hiram blinked inquiringly at his enigmatic friend.

Hiram blinked curiously at his mysterious friend.

"It was what I was thinkin' of—gold brick," the Cap'n went on. "I thought that prob'ly you knew some stylish and reliable gold-bricker—havin' met same when you was travellin' round in the show business."

"It was what I was thinking about—gold brick," the Cap'n continued. "I figured you probably knew some classy and trustworthy gold-bricker since you met them while traveling around in show business."

Replying to Mr. Look's indignant snort Cap'n Sproul hastened to say: "Oh, I don't mean that you had any gold-bricker friends, but that you knew one I could hire. Probably, though, you don't know of any. Most like you don't. I realize that the gold-bricker idea ain't the one to use. There's the trouble in findin' a reliable one. And even when the feller got afoul of him, the chances are the old land-pirut would steal the brick. This here"—jabbing thumb at Mr. Bodge—"is fresher bait. I believe the old shark will gobble it if he's fished for right. What's your idea?"

Replying to Mr. Look's annoyed snort, Cap'n Sproul quickly said: "Oh, I didn't mean to say you had any lazy friends, but that you might know someone I could hire. But I guess you probably don't. Most people like you don't. I get that the lazy person idea isn’t the best approach. The problem is finding a trustworthy one. And even if you do find one, there’s a good chance that scoundrel would just take the cash. This guy here"—pointing at Mr. Bodge—"is a better option. I think the old shark will take the bait if it's presented the right way. What do you think?"

"Well, generally speakin'," drawled Hiram, sarcastically, "it is that you've got softenin' of the brain. I can't make head or tail out of anything that you're sayin'."

"Well, generally speaking," Hiram said with a sarcastic tone, "it seems like you've got a softening of the brain. I can't make sense of anything you're saying."

Cap'n Sproul waked suddenly from the reverie in which he had been talking as much to himself as to Hiram.

Cap'n Sproul suddenly woke up from the daydream in which he had been talking as much to himself as to Hiram.

"Say, look here, you can understand this, can't you, that I've been done out of good property—buncoed by a jeeroosly old hunk of hornbeam?"

"Hey, listen, you get this, right? I've been cheated out of valuable property—swindled by an old creep?"

"Oh, I got bulletins on that, all right," assented Hiram.

"Oh, I definitely got updates on that," Hiram agreed.

"Well, from what you know of me, do you think I'm the kind of a man that's goin' to squat like a hen in a dust-heap and not do him? Law? To Tophet with your law! Pneumony, lightnin', and lawyers—they're the same thing spelled different. I'm just goin' to do him, that's all, and instink is whisperin' how." He turned his back on the showman and ran calculating eye over Mr. Bodge.

"Well, based on what you know about me, do you really think I’m the type of guy who’s going to sit around like a hen in a dust pile and not take action? Law? Forget the law! Pneumonia, lightning, and lawyers—they’re all the same thing spelled differently. I’m just going to take action, that’s it, and my instincts are telling me how." He turned his back on the showman and assessed Mr. Bodge with a keen eye.

"I don't hardly see how that old hair mattress there is goin' to be rung in on the deal," growled Hiram.

"I can hardly see how that old hair mattress is going to be included in the deal," Hiram grumbled.

"Nor I," agreed the Cap'n, frankly; "not so fur as the details appear to me just now. But there's something about him that gives me hopes." He pulled out his wallet, licked his thumb, and peeled off a bill.

"Me neither," the Cap'n said honestly; "not as far as the details seem to me right now. But there's something about him that gives me hope." He took out his wallet, wet his thumb, and peeled off a bill.

"Bodge, so fur's I can see now, you seem to be a good investment. I don't know just yet how much it is goin' to take to capitalize you, but here's ten dollars for an option. You understand now that I'm president of you, and my friend here is sekertary. And you're to keep your mouth shut."

"Bodge, from what I can see, you look like a smart investment. I’m not sure how much it’s going to take to fund you, but here’s ten dollars for an option. Just so you know, I’m your president, and my friend here is the secretary. And you need to keep quiet."

Mr. Bodge agreed with effusive gratitude, and capital went its way. The inventor chased after them with thumping peg-leg to inquire whether he should first perfect the model of the "cat identifier," or develop his idea of an automatic chore-doer, started by the rooster tripping a trigger as he descended to take his matutinal sniff of air.

Mr. Bodge enthusiastically agreed, and the money moved on. The inventor hurried after them, limping on his wooden leg, to ask whether he should finish the model of the "cat identifier" first or work on his idea for an automatic chore-doer, which would be activated by a rooster stepping on a trigger as it came down for its morning breath of fresh air.

"You just keep in practise with that thing," commanded the Cap'n, pointing to the cow's horn.

"You just keep practicing with that thing," ordered the Captain, pointing to the cow's horn.

"I don't see even yet how you are goin' to do it," remarked Hiram, as they separated a half-hour later at Cap'n Sproul's gate.

"I still don't understand how you're going to do it," Hiram said as they parted half an hour later at Cap'n Sproul's gate.

"Nor I," said the Cap'n; "but a lot of meditation and a little prayer will do wonders in this world, especially when you're mad enough."

"Me neither," said the Cap'n; "but a lot of thinking and a bit of prayer can work wonders in this world, especially when you're really angry."





XX


The night seemed to afford counsel, for the next day Cap'n Sproul walked into the dooryard of Colonel Gideon Ward with features composed to an almost startling expression of amiability. The Colonel, haunted by memories and stung by a guilty conscience, appeared at the door, and his mien indicated that he was prepared for instant and desperate combat.

The night seemed to offer advice, because the next day Cap'n Sproul walked into Colonel Gideon Ward's yard looking surprisingly friendly. The Colonel, troubled by memories and feeling guilty, appeared at the door, showing that he was ready for an immediate and intense confrontation.

At the end of a half-hour's discourse, wholly by the Cap'n, his face had lost a measure of its belligerency, but sullen fear had taken its place. For Cap'n Sproul's theme had been the need of peace and mutual confidence in families, forbearance and forgetfulness of injuries that had been mutual. The Cap'n explained that almost always property troubles were the root of family evils, and that as soon as property disputes were eliminated in his case, he at once had come to a realizing sense of his own mistakes and unfair attitude, and had come to make frank and manly confession, and to shake hands. Would the Colonel shake hands?

At the end of a half-hour talk, entirely led by the Cap'n, his face had lost some of its aggression but was now marked by a gloomy fear. Cap'n Sproul's main point had been the importance of peace and trust within families, as well as the need for patience and forgiveness for mutual wrongs. He explained that property issues were usually at the heart of family problems, and that once those disputes were resolved in his own situation, he quickly recognized his own mistakes and unfair attitude, leading him to make an honest and straightforward apology and to shake hands. Would the Colonel shake hands?

The Colonel shook hands apprehensively, bending back and ready to duck a blow. Would the Colonel consent to mutual forgiveness, and to dwell thereafter in bonds of brotherly affection? The Colonel had only voiceless stammerings for reply, which the Cap'n translated to his own satisfaction, and went away, casting the radiance of that startling amiability over his shoulder as he departed. Colonel Ward stared after the pudgy figure as long as it remained in sight, muttering his boding thoughts.

The Colonel shook hands nervously, leaning back and ready to dodge a hit. Would the Colonel agree to forgive each other and then live in a bond of brotherly love? The Colonel could only manage some muffled sounds in response, which the Cap'n interpreted to his own satisfaction, leaving with a surprising warmth as he walked away. Colonel Ward watched the round figure until it was out of sight, whispering his anxious thoughts.

It required daily visits for a week to make satisfactory impress on the Colonel's mistrustful fears, but the Cap'n was patient. In the end, Colonel Ward, having carefully viewed this astonishing conversion from all points, accepted the amity as proof of the guileless nature of a simple seaman, and on his own part reciprocated with warmth—laying up treasures of friendship against that possible day of discovery and wrath that his guilty conscience suggested.

It took daily visits for a week to really reassure the Colonel's suspicious fears, but the Cap'n was patient. Eventually, Colonel Ward, having thoughtfully considered this surprising change from every angle, accepted the friendship as evidence of the honest nature of a simple sailor, and in return, he responded with warmth—stockpiling friendship for that potential day of reckoning and anger that his guilty conscience hinted at.

If Colonel Ward, striving to reciprocate, had not been so anxious to please Cap'n Sproul in all his vagaries he would have barked derisive laughter at the mere suggestion of the Captain Kidd treasure, to the subject of which the simple seaman aforesaid led by easy stages. The Colonel admitted that Mr. Bodge had located a well for him by use of a witch-hazel rod, but allowed that the buried-treasure proposition was too stiff batter for him to swallow. He did come at last to accept Cap'n Sproul's dictum that there was once a Captain Kidd, and that he had buried vast wealth somewhere—for Cap'n Sproul as a sailorman seemed to be entitled to the possession of authority on that subject. But beyond that point there was reservation that didn't fit with Cap'n Sproul's calculations.

If Colonel Ward, trying to be accommodating, hadn't been so eager to please Cap'n Sproul in all his oddities, he would have laughed mockingly at the very idea of the Captain Kidd treasure, a topic the straightforward sailor brought up gradually. The Colonel acknowledged that Mr. Bodge had found a well for him using a witch-hazel stick, but he felt the buried-treasure idea was too much for him to accept. Eventually, he did come to accept Cap'n Sproul's claim that there was indeed a Captain Kidd and that he buried a huge fortune somewhere—after all, Cap'n Sproul, being a sailor, had some authority on the matter. However, beyond that point, he held doubts that didn't align with Cap'n Sproul's theories.

"Blast his old pork rind!" confided the Cap'n to Hiram. "I can circle him round and round the pen easy enough, but when I try to head him through the gate, he just sets back and blinks them hog eyes at me and grunts. To get near him at all I had to act simple, and I reckon I've overdone it. Now he thinks I don't know enough to know that old Bodge is mostly whiskers and guesses. He's known Bodge longer'n I have, and Bodge don't seem to be right bait. I can't get into his wallet by first plan."

"Blast that old pork rind!" the Cap'n whispered to Hiram. "I can easily run circles around him in the pen, but when I try to push him through the gate, he just sits back, blinks those pig eyes at me, and grunts. To get close to him at all, I had to play dumb, and I think I’ve gone too far. Now he thinks I’m too clueless to realize that old Bodge is mostly just a bunch of whiskers and guesses. He’s known Bodge longer than I have, and Bodge doesn’t seem to be the right bait. I can’t get into his wallet with my original plan."

"It wasn't no kind of a plan, anyway," said Hiram, bluntly. "It wouldn't be stickin' him good and plenty enough to have Bodge unloaded onto him, just Bodge and northin' else done. 'Twasn't complicated enough."

"It wasn’t any kind of plan, anyway," Hiram said frankly. "It wouldn’t really hit him hard enough to just have Bodge dumped on him, just Bodge and nothing else done. It wasn’t complicated enough."

"I ain't no good on complicated plots," mourned Cap'n Sproul.

"I’m not great with complicated plots," sighed Cap'n Sproul.

"You see," insisted Hiram, "you don't understand dealin' with jay nature the same as I do. Takes the circus business to post you on jays. Once in a while they'll bite a bare hook, but not often. Jays don't get hungry till they see sure things. Your plain word of old Cap Kidd and buried treasure sounds good, and that's all. In the shell-game the best operator lets the edge of the shell rest on the pea carelesslike, as though he didn't notice it, and then joggles it down over as if by accident; and, honest, the jay hates to take the money, it looks so easy! In the candy-game there's nothing doin' until the jay thinks he catches you puttin' a twenty-dollar bill into the package. Then look troubled, and try to stop him from buyin' that package! You ain't done anything to show your brother-in-law that Bodge ain't a blank."

"You see," Hiram insisted, "you don’t understand dealing with inexperienced folks the way I do. It takes the circus business to really get you familiar with them. Once in a while, they’ll bite at a bare hook, but not too often. They don’t get interested until they see something they’re sure about. Your straightforward talk about old Cap Kidd and buried treasure sounds appealing, but that’s all there is to it. In the shell game, the best player casually lets the edge of the shell rest on the pea, as if he doesn’t notice it, and then accidentally jostles it down over the pea; honestly, the novice hates to take the money because it looks too easy! In the candy game, nothing happens until the newbie thinks he catches you slipping a twenty-dollar bill into the package. Then act troubled, and try to stop him from buying that package! You haven’t shown your brother-in-law that Bodge isn’t a total waste."

The Cap'n turned discouraged gaze on his friend. "I've got to give it up," he complained. "I ain't crook enough. He's done me, and I'll have to stay done."

The Cap'n turned a discouraged gaze to his friend. "I have to give it up," he complained. "I'm not clever enough. He's got me, and I'll just have to deal with it."

Hiram tapped the ashes from his cigar, musingly surveyed his diamond ring, and at last said: "I ain't a butter-in. But any time you get ready to holler for advice from friends, just holler."

Hiram tapped the ashes from his cigar, thoughtfully looked at his diamond ring, and finally said: "I'm not trying to intrude. But whenever you're ready to ask for advice from friends, just let me know."

"I holler," said the Cap'n, dispiritedly.

"I shout," said the Cap'n, feeling down.

"Holler heard by friends," snapped Hiram, briskly. "Friends all ready with results of considerable meditation. You go right over and tell your esteemed relative that you're organizin' an expedition to discover Cap Kidd's treasure, and invite him to go along as member of your family, free gratis for nothin', all bills paid, and much obleeged to him for pleasant company."

"Holler heard by friends," Hiram said sharply. "Friends already with results from some serious thinking. You go right over and tell your respected relative that you're putting together a trip to find Captain Kidd's treasure, and invite him to join as part of your family, no cost at all, all expenses covered, and really grateful for his nice company."

"Me pay the bills?" demanded the Cap'n.

"Me pay the bills?" asked the Captain.

"Money advanced for development work on Bodge, that's all! To be taken care of when Bodge is watered ready for sale. Have thorough understandin' with esteemed relative that no shares in Bodge are for sale. Esteemed relative to be told that any attempt on the trip to buy into Bodge will be considered fightin' talk. Bodge and all results from Bodge are yours, and you need him along—esteemed relative—to see that you have a square deal. That removes suspicion, and teases at the same time."

"Money provided for development work on Bodge, that's it! To be dealt with when Bodge is ready to be sold. Make sure you have a clear understanding with your respected relative that no shares in Bodge are for sale. Let the respected relative know that any attempt to buy into Bodge during the trip will be seen as a challenge. Bodge and everything that comes from Bodge belong to you, and you need him—your respected relative—to ensure you get a fair deal. That clears up any doubt while adding a bit of tension at the same time."

"Will he go?" asked Cap'n Sproul, anxiously.

“Is he going?” asked Cap’n Sproul, nervously.

"He will," declared Hiram, with conviction. "A free trip combined with a chance of perhaps doin' over again such an easy thing as you seem to be won't ever be turned down by Colonel Gideon Ward."

"He will," Hiram said confidently. "A free trip along with the opportunity to do something as simple as you seem to be will never be refused by Colonel Gideon Ward."

At nine o'clock that evening Cap'n Sproul knocked at Hiram Look's front door and stumped in eagerly. "He'll go!" he reported. "Now let me in on full details of plan."

At nine o'clock that evening, Cap'n Sproul knocked at Hiram Look's front door and stepped in eagerly. "He'll go!" he said. "Now fill me in on all the details of the plan."

"Details of plan will be handed to you from time to time as you need 'em in your business," said Hiram, firmly. "I don't dare to load you. Your trigger acts too quick."

"Details of the plan will be given to you as needed for your business," said Hiram, firmly. "I don't want to overwhelm you. Your reaction is too quick."

"For a man that is handlin' Bodge, and is payin' all the bills, I don't seem to have much to do with this thing," grunted the Cap'n, sullenly.

"For a guy who's dealing with Bodge and paying all the bills, I don’t seem to have much to do with this situation," grumbled the Cap'n, sulkily.

"I'll give you something to do. To-morrow you go round town and hire half a dozen men—say, Jackson Denslow, Zeburee Nute, Brad Wade, Seth Swanton, Ferd Parrott, and Ludelphus Murray. Be sure they're all members of the Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association."

"I'll give you something to do. Tomorrow, you need to go around town and hire six guys—let's say Jackson Denslow, Zeburee Nute, Brad Wade, Seth Swanton, Ferd Parrott, and Ludelphus Murray. Make sure they're all members of the Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association."

"Hire 'em for what?"

"Hire them for what?"

"Treasure-huntin' crew. I'll go with you. I'm their foreman, and I can make them keep their mouths shut. I'll show you later why we'll need just those kind of men."

"Treasure-hunting crew. I’ll join you. I’m their foreman, and I can make sure they keep quiet. I’ll explain later why we need guys like them."

The Cap'n took these orders with dogged resignation.

The Cap'n accepted these orders with stubborn acceptance.

"Next day you'll start with Bodge and charter a packet in Portland for a pleasure cruise—you needin' a sniff of salt air after bein' cooped up on shore for so long. Report when ready, and I'll come along with men and esteemed relative."

"Tomorrow, you'll meet up with Bodge and rent a boat in Portland for a fun trip—you're going to need some fresh sea air after being stuck on land for so long. Let me know when you’re ready, and I'll join you with some guys and my respected relative."

"It sounds almighty complicated for a plot," said the Cap'n. In his heart he resented Hiram's masterfulness and his secretiveness.

"It sounds really complicated for a plot," said the Cap'n. Deep down, he resented Hiram's dominance and his secrecy.

"This ain't no timber-land deal," retorted Hiram, smartly, and with cutting sarcasm. "You may know how to sail a ship and lick Portygee sailors, but there's some things that you can afford to take advice in."

"This isn't just a timber-land deal," Hiram replied sharply, with biting sarcasm. "You might know how to sail a ship and handle Portuguese sailors, but there are some things where you should listen to advice."

On the second day Cap'n Sproul departed unobtrusively from Smyrna, with the radiant Mr. Bodge in a new suit of ready-made clothes as his seat-mate in the train.

On the second day, Cap'n Sproul quietly left Smyrna, with the dapper Mr. Bodge in a new set of ready-made clothes sitting next to him on the train.

Smyrna perked up and goggled its astonishment when Hiram Look shipped his pet elephant, Imogene, by freight in a cattle-car, and followed by next train accompanied by various tight-mouthed members of the Smyrna fire department and Colonel Gideon Ward.

Smyrna perked up and gawked in amazement when Hiram Look sent his pet elephant, Imogene, by freight in a cattle car, and followed on the next train with several tight-lipped members of the Smyrna fire department and Colonel Gideon Ward.

Cap'n Sproul had the topmast schooner Aurilla P. Dobson handily docked at Commercial Wharf, and received his crew and brother-in-law with cordiality that changed to lowering gloom when Hiram followed ten minutes later towing the placid Imogene, and followed by a wondering concourse of men and boys whom his triumphal parade through the streets from the freight-station had attracted. With a nimbleness acquired in years of touring the elephant came on board.

Cap'n Sproul had the topmast schooner Aurilla P. Dobson easily docked at Commercial Wharf and welcomed his crew and brother-in-law with warmth that turned to a gloomy mood when Hiram showed up ten minutes later, pulling the calm Imogene, followed by a curious crowd of men and boys who had been drawn in by his victory parade through the streets from the freight station. With a quickness gained from years of touring, the elephant boarded the ship.

Cap'n Sproul gazed for a time on this unwieldy passenger, surveying the arrival of various drays laden with tackle, shovels, mysterious boxes, and baled hay, and then took Hiram aside, deep discontent wrinkling his forehead.

Cap'n Sproul stared for a while at this awkward passenger, watching the arrival of different carts loaded with equipment, shovels, strange boxes, and bales of hay, and then took Hiram aside, a deep frown creasing his forehead.

"I know pretty well why you wanted Gid Ward along on the trip. I've got sort of a dim idea why you invited the Hecly fire department; and perhaps you know what we're goin' to do with all that dunnage on them trucks. But what in the devil you're goin' to do with that cust-fired old elephant—and she advertisin' this thing to the four corners of God's creation—well, it's got my top-riggin' snarled."

"I have a good idea why you wanted Gid Ward on the trip. I have a vague notion of why you invited the Hecly fire department; and maybe you know what we're going to do with all that junk on those trucks. But what in the world are you planning to do with that ridiculous old elephant—especially since it’s making a big scene about this all over the place—well, it’s got me completely confused."

"Sooner you get your crew to work loadin', sooner you'll get away from sassy questions," replied Hiram, serenely, wagging his head at the intrusive crowd massing along the dock's edge. And the Cap'n, impressed by the logic of the advice, and stung by the manner in which Hiram had emphasized "sassy questions," pulled the peak of his cap over his eyes, and became for once more in his life the autocrat of the quarter-deck.

"Sooner you get your crew to start loading, the sooner you'll get away from those cheeky questions," replied Hiram, calmly shaking his head at the nosy crowd gathering along the dock's edge. The captain, convinced by the soundness of the advice and irritated by how Hiram had stressed "cheeky questions," pulled the brim of his cap down over his eyes and, for once in his life, took charge on the quarter-deck.

An hour later the packet was sluggishly butting waves with her blunt bows in the lower harbor, Cap'n Sproul hanging to the weather-worn wheel, and roaring perfectly awful profanity at the clumsy attempts of his makeshift crew.

An hour later, the boat was slowly pushing through the waves with her blunt front in the lower harbor, Captain Sproul gripping the worn-out wheel and shouting some truly awful curses at the awkward efforts of his makeshift crew.

"I've gone to sea with most everything in the line of cat-meat on two legs," he snarled to Hiram, who leaned against the rail puffing at a long cigar with deep content, "but I'll be billy-hooed if I ever saw six men before who pulled on the wrong rope every time, and pulled the wrong way on every wrong rope. You take them and—and that elephant," he added, grimly returning to that point of dispute, "and we've got an outfit that I'm ashamed to have the Atlantic Ocean see me in company with."

"I've sailed with just about every type of two-legged cat food," he snapped at Hiram, who was leaning against the rail, happily puffing on a long cigar. "But I swear I've never seen six men before who pull the wrong rope every single time and pull in the wrong direction on every wrong rope. You take them—and that elephant," he said, grimly going back to that argument, "and we’ve got a crew that I'm embarrassed to have the Atlantic Ocean see me with."

"Don't let that elephant fuss you up," said Hiram, complacently regarding Imogene couched in the waist.

"Don't let that elephant bother you," Hiram said, confidently looking at Imogene nestled in the waist.

"But there ain't northin' sensible you can do with her."

"But there isn't anything sensible you can do with her."

Hiram cocked his cigar pertly.

Hiram tilted his cigar proudly.

"A remark, Cap'n Sproul, that shows you need a general manager with foresight like me. When you get to hoistin' dirt in buckets she'll be worth a hundred dollars an hour, and beat any steam-winch ever operated."

"A comment, Captain Sproul, that shows you need a general manager with vision like mine. When you start hauling dirt in buckets, she'll be worth a hundred dollars an hour and outperform any steam-winch ever used."

Again the Cap'n felt resentment boil sourly within him. This doling of plans and plot to him seemed to be a reflection on his intelligence.

Again, the Captain felt resentment boil bitterly inside him. The way they handed out plans and schemes to him felt like an insult to his intelligence.

"Reckon it's buried deep, do you?" inquired Colonel Ward, a flavor of satiric skepticism in his voice. He was gazing quizzically forward to where Mr. Bodge sat on the capstan's drumhead, his nose elevated with wistful eagerness, his whiskers flapping about his ears, his eyes straight ahead.

"Do you really think it's buried deep?" Colonel Ward asked, a hint of sarcastic doubt in his voice. He looked curiously at Mr. Bodge, who was sitting on the capstan's drumhead, his nose raised with hopeful anticipation, his whiskers fluttering around his ears, and his eyes focused straight ahead.

"It's buried deep," said Hiram, with conviction. "It's buried deep, because there's a lot of it, and it was worth while to bury it deep. A man like Cap Kidd wa'n't scoopin' out a ten-foot hole and buryin' a million dollars and goin' off and leavin' it to be pulled like a pa'snip by the first comer."

"It's buried deep," Hiram said confidently. "It's buried deep because there's a lot of it, and it was worth it to bury it deep. A man like Cap Kidd wasn't just digging a ten-foot hole and burying a million dollars, then walking away and leaving it for the first person who came along to take."

"A million dollars!" echoed the Colonel.

"A million dollars!" repeated the Colonel.

"Northin' less! History says it. There was a lot of money flyin' around the world in them days, and Cap Kidd knew how to get holt of it. The trouble is with people, Colonel, they forget that there was a lot of gold in the world before the 'Forty-niners' got busy."

"Not even a little! History proves it. Back then, there was a ton of money circulating around the world, and Cap Kidd knew how to grab it. The problem with people, Colonel, is that they forget there was a lot of gold in the world before the 'Forty-niners' got to work."

"But Bodge," snorted the Colonel. "He—"

"But Bodge," the Colonel scoffed. "He—"

"Certain men for certain things," declared Hiram, firmly. "Most every genius is more or less a lunatic. It needed capital to develop Bodge. It's takin' capital to make Bodge and his idea worth anything. This is straight business run on business principles! Bodge is like one of them dirt buckets, like a piece of tackle, like Imogene there. He's capitalized."

"Some guys are meant for specific tasks," Hiram stated confidently. "Most geniuses are a bit crazy. It took money to develop Bodge. It’s taking money to make Bodge and his idea valuable. This is just business following business principles! Bodge is like one of those dirt buckets, like a piece of equipment, like Imogene there. He’s being funded."

"Well, he gets his share, don't he?" asked Colonel Ward, his business instinct at the fore.

"Well, he gets his share, doesn’t he?" asked Colonel Ward, his business instinct coming to the forefront.

"Not by a blame sight," declared Hiram, to the Cap'n's astonished alarm. "It would be like givin' a dirt bucket or that elephant a share."

"Not by a long shot," declared Hiram, to the Cap'n's astonished alarm. "It would be like giving a dirt bucket or that elephant a share."

When the Cap'n was about to expostulate, Hiram kicked him unobserved and went on: "I'm bein' confidential with you, Colonel, because you're one of the family, and of course are interested in seein' your brother-in-law make good. Who is takin' all the resks? The Cap'n. Bodge is only a hired man. The Cap'n takes all profits. That's business. But of course it's between us."

When the Cap'n was about to speak up, Hiram discreetly kicked him and continued, "I'm being honest with you, Colonel, because you're part of the family and naturally want to see your brother-in-law succeed. Who's taking all the risks? The Cap'n. Bodge is just an employee. The Cap'n reaps all the profits. That's how business works. But of course, this stays between us."

When Colonel Ward strolled away in meditative mood the Cap'n made indignant remonstrance.

When Colonel Ward walked away lost in thought, the Cap'n protested angrily.

"Ain't I got trouble enough on my hands with them six Durham steers forrads to manage without gettin' into a free fight with old Bodge?" he demanded. "There ain't any treasure, anyway. You don't believe it any more'n I do."

"Aren't I dealing with enough trouble managing those six Durham steers without getting into a brawl with old Bodge?" he asked. "There isn't any treasure, anyway. You don't believe it any more than I do."

"You're right!" assented Hiram.

"You're right!" agreed Hiram.

"But Bodge believes it, and when it gets to him that' we're goin' to do him, you can't handle him any more'n you could a wild hyeny!"

"But Bodge believes it, and when he realizes that we're going to take him down, you can't control him any more than you could a wild hyena!"

"When you hollered for my help in this thing," said the old showman, boring the Cap'n with inexorable eye, "you admitted that you were no good on complicated plots, and put everything into my hands. It will stay in my hands, and I don't want any advice. Any time you want to operate by yourself put me and Imogene ashore and operate."

"When you called for my help with this situation," said the old showman, staring unwaveringly at the Cap'n, "you acknowledged that you weren't great with complicated plots and handed everything over to me. It's going to stay in my control, and I don't want any advice. If you ever want to do things on your own, just drop me and Imogene off ashore and take over."

For the next twenty-four hours the affairs of the Aurilla P. Dobson were administered without unnecessary conversations between the principals.

For the next twenty-four hours, the matters of the Aurilla P. Dobson were handled without any unnecessary chats between the main parties involved.

On the afternoon of the second day Mr. Bodge, whom no solicitation could coax from his vigil on the capstan, broke his trance.

On the afternoon of the second day, Mr. Bodge, who could not be persuaded to leave his watch on the capstan, finally snapped out of his trance.

"That's the island," he shouted, flapping both hands to mark his choice. It wasn't an impressive islet. There were a few acres of sand, some scraggy spruces, and a thrusting of ledge.

"That's the island," he shouted, waving both hands to indicate his choice. It wasn't a remarkable little island. There were a few acres of sand, some scraggly spruces, and a jutting cliff.

Mr. Bodge was the first man into the yawl, sat in its bow, his head projected forward like a whiskered figurehead, and was the first on the beach.

Mr. Bodge was the first one into the boat, sitting in the front, his head sticking out like a bearded figurehead, and he was the first to reach the beach.

"He's certainly the spryest peg-legger I ever saw," commented Hiram, admiringly, as the treasure-hunter started away, his cow's-horn divining-rod in position. The members of Hecla fire department, glad to feel land under their country feet once more, capered about on the beach, surveying the limited attractions with curious eyes. Zeburee Nute, gathering seaweed to carry home to his wife, stripped the surface of a bowlder, and called excited attention to an anchor and a cross rudely hacked into the stone.

"He's definitely the most agile peg-leg person I've ever seen," Hiram said admiringly as the treasure hunter walked away, his cow's-horn divining rod in hand. The members of the Hecla fire department, happy to be back on solid ground, danced around on the beach, looking at the few attractions with curious eyes. Zeburee Nute, collecting seaweed to bring home to his wife, scraped the surface of a boulder and pointed out an anchor and a cross roughly carved into the stone.

"It's old Cap Kidd's mark," whispered Hiram to Colonel Ward. And with keen gaze he noted the Colonel's tongue lick his blue lips, and saw the gold lust beginning to gleam in his eyes.

"It's old Cap Kidd's mark," Hiram whispered to Colonel Ward. He watched closely as the Colonel's tongue flicked over his blue lips, noticing the glint of greed starting to shine in his eyes.

Hiram was the only one who noted this fact: that, concealed under more seaweed, there was a date whose modernity hinted that the inscription was the work of some loafing yachtsman.

Hiram was the only one who noticed this: that, hidden under more seaweed, there was a date that suggested the inscription was done by some idle yachtsman.

As he rose from his knees he saw Mr. Bodge pause on a hillock, arms rigidly akimbo, the point of the cow's horn directed straight down.

As he got up from his knees, he noticed Mr. Bodge stop on a small hill, arms crossed and the tip of the cow's horn pointing straight down.

"I've found it!" he squealed. "It's here! Come on, come one, come all and dig, for God sakes!"

"I've found it!" he shouted excitedly. "It's here! Come on, everyone, let's dig in, for goodness' sake!"

The excitement of those first few hours was too much for the self-control of Colonel Gideon Ward's avaricious nature. He hesitated a long time, blinking hard as each shovelful of dirt sprayed against the breeze. Then he grasped an opportunity when he could talk with Cap'n Sproul apart, and said, huskily:

The excitement of those first few hours was overwhelming for Colonel Gideon Ward's greedy nature. He took a long time to decide, blinking hard as each shovelful of dirt flew through the air. Then he seized the chance to speak with Cap'n Sproul privately and said, in a husky voice:

"It's still all guesswork and uncertain, and you stand to lose a lot of expense. I know I promised not to talk business with you, but couldn't you consider a proposition to stand in even?"

"It's still all guesswork and uncertain, and you could end up losing a lot of money. I know I promised not to talk business with you, but couldn’t you think about a deal to break even?"

The Cap'n glared on him severely.

The Cap'n gave him a harsh glare.

"Do you think it's a decent proposition to step up to me and ask me to sell you gold dollars for a cent apiece? When you came on this trip you understood that Bodge was mine, and that he and this scheme wa'n't for sale. Don't ever mention it again or you and me'll have trouble."

"Do you really think it's reasonable to come up to me and ask me to sell you gold dollars for a cent each? When you came on this trip, you knew that Bodge was mine, and that he and this scheme weren't for sale. Don't ever bring it up again, or you and I will have issues."

And Colonel Ward went back to watch the digging, angry, lusting, and disheartened.

And Colonel Ward went back to watch the digging, feeling angry, craving something, and disheartened.

The next day the hole was far enough advanced to require the services of Imogene as bucket-lifter. That docile animal obligingly swam ashore, to the great admiration of all spectators.

The next day, the hole was deep enough that Imogene was needed to lift buckets. That obedient animal happily swam ashore, to the great admiration of all the onlookers.

On that day it was noted first that gloom was settling on the spirits of Mr. Bodge. The gloom dated from a conversation held very privately the evening before between Mr. Bodge and Colonel Ward.

On that day, it was observed that a cloud of sadness was hanging over Mr. Bodge. This sadness stemmed from a very private conversation he had the night before with Colonel Ward.

Mr. Bodge, pivoting on his peg-leg, stood at the edge of the deepening hole with a doleful air that did not accord with his enthusiastic claims as a treasure-hunter. That night he had another conference with Colonel Ward, and the next day he stood beside the hole and muttered constantly in the confidential retirement of his whiskers. On the third day he had a murderous look in his eyes every time he turned them in the direction of Cap'n Sproul. On the night of the fourth day Hiram detected him hopping softly on bare foot across the cabin of the Dobson toward the stateroom of Cap'n Sproul. He carried his unstrapped peg-leg in his hand, holding it as he would a weapon. Detected, he explained to Hiram with guilty confusion that he was walking in his sleep. The next night, at his own request, he was left alone on the island, where he might indulge in the frailty of somnambulism without danger to any one.

Mr. Bodge, balancing on his peg leg, stood at the edge of the deepening hole with a sad expression that didn’t match his excited claims as a treasure hunter. That night, he had another meeting with Colonel Ward, and the next day he stood by the hole muttering constantly in the privacy of his whiskers. On the third day, he had a murderous look in his eyes whenever he glanced at Cap'n Sproul. On the fourth night, Hiram caught him quietly hopping barefoot across the cabin of the Dobson toward Cap'n Sproul's stateroom. He held his unstrapped peg leg in his hand like it was a weapon. When caught, he sheepishly told Hiram that he was sleepwalking. The following night, at his own request, he was left alone on the island so he could indulge in his sleepwalking without putting anyone in danger.

Colonel Ward, having missed his usual private conference with Mr. Bodge that night, and betraying a certain uneasiness on that account, gobbled a hurried breakfast, took the dingy, and went ashore alone.

Colonel Ward, having skipped his usual private meeting with Mr. Bodge that night and feeling a bit uneasy about it, quickly ate his breakfast, grabbed the dingy, and went ashore by himself.

Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look, stepping from the yawl upon the beach a half-hour later, saw the Colonel's gaunt frame outlined against the morning sun. He was leaning over the hole, hands on his knees, and appeared to be very intently engaged.

Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look, stepping from the small boat onto the beach half an hour later, saw the Colonel's lean figure outlined against the morning sun. He was bent over the hole, hands on his knees, and looked like he was very focused on something.

"There's something underhanded going on here, and I propose to find out what it is," growled the Cap'n.

"There's something sneaky happening here, and I'm going to figure out what it is," grumbled the Cap'n.

"Noticed it, have you?" inquired Hiram, cheerfully.

"Did you notice it?" Hiram asked, cheerfully.

"I notice some things that I don't talk a whole lot about."

"I notice some things that I don't really talk about much."

"I'm glad you have," went on Hiram, serenely overlooking a possible taunt regarding his own reticence. "It's a part of the plot, and plot aforesaid is now ripe enough to be picked. Or, to put it another way, I figger that the esteemed relative has bit and has swallered the hook."

"I'm glad you have," Hiram continued, calmly ignoring any potential mockery about his own reluctance. "It's part of the plan, and that plan is now ready to be executed. In other words, I think the respected relative has taken the bait and swallowed the hook."

"Ain't it about time I got let in on this?" demanded the Cap'n, with heat.

"Aren't you going to let me in on this?" demanded the Cap'n, hotly.

With an air as though about to impart a vital secret, Hiram grasped the Cap'n's arm and whispered: "I'll tell you just what you've got to do to make the thing go. You say 'Yes' when I tell you to."

With a sense that he was about to share an important secret, Hiram grabbed the Captain's arm and whispered, "I'll tell you exactly what you need to do to make it work. Just say 'Yes' when I tell you to."

Then he hurried up the hill, Cap'n Sproul puffing at his heels and revolving venomous thoughts.

Then he rushed up the hill, Cap'n Sproul panting behind him and stewing over bitter thoughts.

It was a deep hole and a gloomy hole, but when the two arrived at the edge they could see Mr. Bodge at the bottom. His peg-leg was unstrapped, and he held it clutched in both hands and brandished it at them the moment their heads appeared over the edge.

It was a deep, dark hole, but when the two reached the edge, they could see Mr. Bodge at the bottom. His peg leg was unstrapped, and he held it tightly with both hands, waving it at them the moment their heads popped over the edge.

"And there you be, you robber!" he squalled. "You would pick cents off'm, a dead man's eyes, and bread out of the mouths of infants." He stopped his tirade long enough to suck at the neck of a black bottle.

"And there you are, you thief!" he yelled. "You'd take pennies from a dead man's eyes and food from the mouths of children." He paused his rant just long enough to take a swig from a black bottle.

"Come on! Come one, come all!" he screamed. "I'll split every head open. I'll stay here till I starve. Ye'll have to walk over my dead body to get it."

"Come on! Everyone, gather around!" he shouted. "I'll take down anyone who tries to stop me. I'll be here until I starve. You'll have to walk over my dead body to get to it."

"Well, he's good and drunk, and gone crazy into the bargain," snorted the Cap'n, disgustedly.

"Well, he's really drunk and crazy on top of that," the captain scoffed, disgusted.

"It's a sad thing," remarked Colonel Ward, his little, hard eyes gleaming with singular fires, and trying to compose his features. "I'm afraid of what may happen if any one tries to go down there."

"It's a sad thing," Colonel Ward said, his small, hard eyes shining with unusual intensity as he tried to keep a neutral expression. "I'm worried about what could happen if anyone attempts to go down there."

"I'll come pretty near to goin' down into my own hole if I want to," blurted the Cap'n.

"I'll be almost ready to head down into my own hole if I want to," shouted the Captain.

"I'll kill ye jest so sure's hell's a good place to thaw plumbin'," cried Mr. Bodge. "I've got ye placed. You was goin' to steal my brains. You was goin' to suck Bodge dry and laugh behind his back. You're an old thief and liar."

"I'll kill you just like hell's a good place to thaw plumbing," shouted Mr. Bodge. "I've got you figured out. You were going to steal my ideas. You were going to drain Bodge dry and laugh about it behind his back. You're an old thief and liar."

"There's no bald-headed old sosh that can call me names—not when I can stop it by droppin' a rock on his head," stated the Cap'n with vigor.

"There's no bald old guy who can call me names—not when I can just drop a rock on his head," the Cap'n said with determination.

"You don't mean to say you'd hurt that unfortunate man?" inquired Colonel Ward. "He has gone insane, I think. He ought to be treated gently. I probably feel different about it than either of you, who are comparative strangers in Smyrna. But I've always known Eleazar Bodge, and I should hate to see any harm come to him. As it is, his brain has been turned by this folly over buried treasure." The Colonel tried to speak with calmness and dignity, but his tones were husky and his voice trembled. "Perhaps I can handle him better than any of the rest of you. I was talkin' with him when you came up."

"You can't be serious about hurting that poor guy?" Colonel Ward asked. "I think he’s lost his mind. He should be treated gently. I probably feel differently about it than you two, who are pretty much strangers in Smyrna. But I've known Eleazar Bodge for a long time, and I’d hate to see him get hurt. Right now, his mind is clouded by this obsession with buried treasure." The Colonel tried to speak calmly and with dignity, but his voice was rough and wavered. "Maybe I can deal with him better than the rest of you. I was talking to him when you showed up."

"You all go away and leave me with Colonel Gid Ward," bawled Bodge. "He's the only friend I've got in the world. He'll be good to me."

"You all leave me here with Colonel Gid Ward," shouted Bodge. "He's the only friend I have in the world. He'll treat me well."

"It's pretty bad business," commented Hiram, peering down into the pit with much apprehension.

"It's really bad business," Hiram said, looking down into the pit with a lot of concern.

"It's apt to be worse before it's over with," returned the Colonel.

"It's likely to get worse before it's over," replied the Colonel.

And, catching a look in Hiram's eyes that seemed to hint at something, he called the showman aside.

And, noticing a look in Hiram's eyes that suggested something, he pulled the showman aside.

"I can't talk with my brother-in-law," he began. "He seems to get very impatient with me when we try to talk business. But I've got a proposition to make, and perhaps I can make it through you."

"I can't talk to my brother-in-law," he started. "He gets really impatient with me when we try to discuss business. But I have a proposal to make, and maybe I can share it through you."

Then, seeing that the Cap'n was bending malevolent gaze on them, he drew Hiram farther away, and they entered into spirited colloquy.

Then, noticing that the Cap'n was looking at them with a threatening stare, he pulled Hiram further away, and they started an animated conversation.

"It's this way," reported the showman, returning at last to the Cap'n, and holding him firmly by the coat lapel. "As you and I have talked it, you've sort of got cold feet on this treasure proposition." This was news to the Cap'n, but his eyelids did not so much as quiver. "Here you are now up against a man that's gone crazy and that's threatenin' to kill you, and may do so if you try to do more business with him. Colonel Ward says he's known him a good many years, and pities him in his present state, and, more than that, has got sort of interested in this Cap Kidd treasure business himself, and has a little money he'd like to spend on it—and to help Mr. Bodge. Proposition by Colonel Ward is that if you'll step out and turn over Mr. Bodge and this hole to him just as it stands he'll hand you his check now for fifteen thousand dollars, and"—the showman hastened to stop the Cap'n's amazed gasping by adding decisively—"as your friend and general manager of this expedition, and knowin' your feelin's pretty well, I've accepted and herewith hand you check. Members of Hecla fire company will please take notice of trade. Do I state it right, Colonel Ward?"

"It's like this," the showman said, finally returning to the Cap'n and gripping him firmly by the coat lapel. "As we've talked about, you've kind of gotten cold feet about this treasure thing." This surprised the Cap'n, but his eyelids didn't even flutter. "You've got a guy in front of you who's gone off the deep end and is threatening to kill you, and he might really do it if you try to deal with him again. Colonel Ward says he’s known him for a long time and feels sorry for him in his current condition, and, on top of that, he's become interested in the Cap Kidd treasure himself and has some money he'd like to invest in it—and help Mr. Bodge, too. Colonel Ward's proposition is that if you step aside and hand over Mr. Bodge and this situation to him just as it is, he'll give you a check for fifteen thousand dollars right now, and"—the showman quickly interrupted the Cap'n's astonished gasping by adding firmly—"as your friend and general manager of this expedition, and knowing your feelings pretty well, I've accepted and am now handing you the check. Members of the Hecla fire company, please take note of this arrangement. Did I get that right, Colonel Ward?"

The Colonel, with high color mantling his thin cheeks, affirmed hoarsely.

The Colonel, his thin cheeks flushed, said hoarsely.

"And, bein' induced to do this mostly out of regard for Mr. Bodge, he thinks it's best for us to sail away so that Mr. Bodge can calm himself. We'll send a packet from Portland to take 'em off. They would like to stay here and prospect for a few days. Right, Colonel Ward?"

"And, being persuaded to do this mainly out of respect for Mr. Bodge, he believes it's best for us to set sail so that Mr. Bodge can collect himself. We'll send a boat from Portland to pick them up. They want to stay here and explore for a few days. Right, Colonel Ward?"

The Colonel affirmed once more.

The Colonel confirmed again.

Casting one more look into the hole, another at his inexplicable brother-in-law, and almost incredulous gaze at the check in his hand, Cap'n Sproul turned and marched off down the hill. He promptly went on board, eager to get that check as far away from its maker as possible.

Casting one more look into the hole, another at his confusing brother-in-law, and an almost disbelieving glance at the check in his hand, Cap'n Sproul turned and marched off down the hill. He quickly went on board, eager to get that check as far away from its creator as possible.

It was an hour later before he had opportunity of a word with Hiram, who had just finished the embarkation of Imogene.

It was an hour later before he had the chance to speak with Hiram, who had just finished boarding Imogene.

"My Gawd, Hiram!" he gasped, "how did you skin this out of him?"

"My God, Hiram!" he exclaimed, "how did you get this out of him?"

"I could have got twenty-five thousand just as quick," replied the showman. "You take a complicated plot like that, and when it does get ripe it's easy pickin'. When old Dot-and-carry got to pokin' around in that hole this mornin' and come upon the chist bound with iron, after scrapin' away about a foot of dirt, he jest naturally concluded he'd rather be equal partners with Colonel Gid Ward than be with you what I explained he was to the Colonel."

"I could've gotten twenty-five thousand just as quick," replied the showman. "You take a complicated plot like that, and when it finally comes together, it's easy money. When old Dot-and-carry started digging around in that hole this morning and found the chest bound with iron, after scraping away about a foot of dirt, he naturally decided he'd rather be equal partners with Colonel Gid Ward than be with you, as I told the Colonel."

"Chist bound with iron?" demanded the Cap'n.

"Chist bound with iron?" asked the Captain.

"Cover of old planks that Ludelphus and I patched up with strap iron down in the hold and planted after dark last night. Yes, sir, with old Bodge standin' there as he was to-day, and reportin' to Ward what he had under foot, I could have got ten thousand more out of esteemed relative. But I reckoned that fifteen thousand stood for quite a lot of profit on timber lands."

"Cover of old planks that Ludelphus and I fixed up with strap iron down in the hold and put in place after dark last night. Yes, sir, with old Bodge standing there like he was today, reporting to Ward what he had underfoot, I could have gotten ten thousand more from my respected relative. But I figured that fifteen thousand represented a good amount of profit on timber land."

The Cap'n gazed aloft to see that the dingy canvas of the Dobson was drawing, and again surveyed the check.

The Cap'n looked up to see that the worn canvas of the Dobson was being hoisted, and once more examined the check.

"I reckon I'll cash it in before makin' any arrangements to send a packet out after 'em," he remarked.

"I think I'll cash it in before making any plans to send a package out after them," he said.

After a few moments of blissful contemplation he said, with a little note of regret in his voice: "I wish you had let me know about that plankin'. I'd have liked to put a little writin' under it—something sarcastic, that they could sort of meditate on when they sit there in that hole and look at each other.

After a moment of happy reflection, he said, with a hint of regret in his voice: "I wish you had told me about that plank. I would've liked to put some writing underneath it—something sarcastic, that they could think about while sitting there in that hole, looking at each other."

"It was certainly a complicated plot," he went on. "And it had to be. When you sell a bunch of whiskers and a hole in the ground for fifteen thousand dollars, it means more brain-work than would be needed in selling enough gold bricks to build a meetin'-house."

"It was definitely a complicated scheme," he continued. "And it needed to be. When you sell a bunch of whiskers and a hole in the ground for fifteen thousand dollars, it requires more brainpower than it would take to sell enough gold bricks to build a community center."

And with such and similar gratulatory communings they found their setting forth across the sunlit sea that day an adventuring full of rich contentment.

And with those and similar congratulatory conversations, they found their journey across the sunlit sea that day to be an adventure filled with great satisfaction.





XXI


"She sails about like a clam-shell in a puddle of Porty Reek m'lasses," remarked Cap'n Aaron Sproul, casting contemptuous eye into the swell of the dingy mainsail, and noting the crawl of the foam-wash under the counter of the Aurilla P. Dobson.

"She moves around like a clam shell in a puddle of cheap molasses," remarked Captain Aaron Sproul, casting a scornful glance at the sagging mainsail and watching the foam wash crawl under the stern of the Aurilla P. Dobson.

But he could not infect Hiram Look with his dissatisfaction. The ex-circus man sat on the deck with his back against the port bulwark, his knees doubled high before his face as a support for a blank-book in which he was writing industriously. He stopped to lick the end of his pencil, and gazed at the Cap'n.

But he couldn’t pass his dissatisfaction onto Hiram Look. The former circus performer sat on the deck with his back against the left-side railing, his knees drawn up high in front of his face, using them as a rest for a blank notebook where he was writing diligently. He paused to lick the tip of his pencil and looked at the Captain.

"I was just thinkin' we was havin' about as pleasant a sail as I ever took," he said. "Warm and sunny, our own fellers on board havin' a good time, and a complicated plot worked out to the queen's taste."

"I was just thinking we were having one of the nicest sails I've ever been on," he said. "It’s warm and sunny, our guys on board are having a good time, and we’ve got a complicated plot that the queen would love."

The Cap'n, glancing behind, noted that a certain scraggly island had once more slid into view from behind a wooded head. With his knee propped against the wheel, he surveyed the island's ridged backbone.

The Cap'n, looking back, saw that a rugged little island had once again come into view from behind a wooded point. With his knee resting against the wheel, he looked over the island's jagged spine.

"Plot seems to be still workin'," he remarked, grimly. "If it was all worked they'd be out there on them ledges jumpin' about twenty feet into the air, and hollerin' after us."

"Looks like the plot is still in action," he said, grimly. "If it were all resolved, they'd be out there on those ledges jumping about twenty feet in the air and yelling after us."

"Let's whoa here and wait for 'em to show in sight," advised Hiram, eagerly. "It will be worth lookin' at."

"Let's hold on a minute and wait for them to come into view," Hiram suggested eagerly. "It'll be worth seeing."

"Hain't no need of slackin' sail," snorted the skipper. "It's about like bein' anchored, tryin' to ratch this old tin skimmer away from anywhere. You needn't worry any about our droppin' that island out of sight right away."

"Haven't got any reason to slow down," the skipper grunted. "It's pretty much like being anchored, trying to get this old tin boat to move away from here. You don't need to stress about us losing sight of that island anytime soon."

"For a man that's just got even with Colonel Gideon Ward to the tune of fifteen thousand dollars, and with the check in your pocket, you don't seem to be enjoyin' the comforts of religion quite as much as a man ought to," remonstrated Hiram.

"For a guy who's just settled the score with Colonel Gideon Ward for fifteen thousand dollars, and with the check in your pocket, you don't seem to be enjoying the comforts of religion as much as you should," Hiram said.

"It's wadin' a puddle navigatin' this way," complained the Cap'n, his eyes on the penning shores of the reach; "and it makes me homesick when I think of my old four-sticker pilin' white water to her bowsprit's scroll and chewin' foam with her jumper-guys. Deep water, Hiram! Deep water, with a wind and four sticks, and I'd show ye!"

"It's like wading through a puddle trying to get through here," complained the Captain, his eyes on the enclosing shores of the bay; "and it makes me nostalgic when I think about my old four-masted ship cutting through the waves to her bowsprit's scroll and churning foam with her rigging. Deep water, Hiram! Deep water, with wind and four masts, and I'd show you!"

"There's something the matter with a man that can't get fun out of anything except a three-ring circus," said his friend, severely. "I'm contented with one elephant these days. It's all the responsibility I want." His eyes dwelt fondly on the placid Imogene, couchant amidships. Then he lighted a cigar, using his plug hat for a wind-break, and resumed his labors with the pencil.

"There's something wrong with a guy who can only enjoy a three-ring circus," his friend said sternly. "I'm happy with just one elephant these days. It's all the responsibility I want." He looked lovingly at the calm Imogene, lounging in the center. Then he lit a cigar, using his top hat as a windbreak, and went back to working with the pencil.

"What be ye writin'—a novel or only a pome?" inquired Cap'n Sproul at last.

"What are you writing—a novel or just a poem?" Captain Sproul asked at last.

"Log," replied the unruffled Hiram. "This is the first sea trip I ever made, and whilst I don't know how to reeve the bowsprit or clew up the for'rad hatch, I know that a cruise without a log is like circus-lemonade without a hunk of glass to clink in the mix bowl. Got it up to date! Listen!"

"Log," replied the calm Hiram. "This is my first sea trip, and while I don't know how to re-thread the bowsprit or tie up the front hatch, I know that a cruise without a log is like circus lemonade without a chunk of glass to clink in the mix. Keep it up to date! Listen!"

He began to read, displaying much pride in his composition:

He started to read, showing a lot of pride in his writing:

"September the fifteen. Got word that Cap'n Aaron Sproul had been cheated out of wife's interest in timber lands by his brother-in-law, Colonel Gideon Ward."

"September 15. I heard that Captain Aaron Sproul was cheated out of his wife's share of the timber lands by his brother-in-law, Colonel Gideon Ward."

"What in Josephus's name has that got to do with this trip?" demanded the Cap'n, with rising fire, at this blunt reference to his humiliation.

"What in Josephus's name does that have to do with this trip?" the Cap'n demanded, his anger rising at this direct mention of his humiliation.

"If it wa'n't for that we wouldn't be on this trip," replied Hiram, with serene confidence in his own judgment.

"If it weren't for that, we wouldn't be on this trip," replied Hiram, with calm confidence in his own judgment.

"Well, I don't want that set down."

"Well, I don't want that written down."

"You can keep a log of your own, and needn't set it down." Hiram's tone was final, and he went on reading:

"You can keep your own log and don't have to write it down." Hiram's tone was decisive, and he continued reading:

"Same date. Discovered Eleazar Bodge and his divinin'-rod. Bought option on Bodge and his secret of Cap'n Kidd's buried treasure on Cod Lead Nubble. September the fifteen to seventeen. Thought up plot to use Bodge to get even with Ward. September the twenty-three. Raised crew in Smyrna for cruise to Cod Lead, crew consistin' of men to be depended on for what was wanted—"

"Same date. Discovered Eleazar Bodge and his divining rod. Bought a stake in Bodge and his secret about Captain Kidd's buried treasure at Cod Lead Nubble. September 15 to 17. Came up with a plan to use Bodge to settle the score with Ward. September 23. Gathered a crew in Smyrna for a trip to Cod Lead, with crew members capable of handling what was needed—"

"Not includin' sailin' a vessel," sneered the Cap'n, squinting forward with deep disfavor to where the members of the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association were contentedly fishing over the side of the sluggish Dobson. "Here, leave hands off'm that tops'l downhaul!" he yelled, detecting Ludelphus Murray slashing at it with his jack-knife. "My Gawd, if he ain't cut it off!" he groaned.

"Not counting sailing a ship," the Captain scoffed, squinting ahead with clear disapproval at the members of the Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, who were happily fishing off the side of the sluggish Dobson. "Hey, keep your hands off that topsail downhaul!" he shouted, spotting Ludelphus Murray hacking at it with his pocketknife. "My God, if he didn't cut it off!" he moaned.

Murray, the Smyrna blacksmith, growled back something about not seeing what good the rope did, anyway.

Murray, the blacksmith from Smyrna, grumbled something about not understanding what good the rope was, anyway.

Cap'n Sproul turned his back on the dim gleam of open sea framed by distant headlands.

Cap'n Sproul turned away from the faint shine of the open sea framed by distant cliffs.

"I'm ashamed to look the Atlantic Ocean in the face, with that bunch of barn-yarders aboard," he complained.

"I'm embarrassed to face the Atlantic Ocean with that group of country folks on board," he said.

"Shipped crew," went on Hiram, who had not paused in his reading. "Took along my elephant to h'ist dirt. Found Cod Lead Nubble. Began h'istin' dirt. Dug hole twenty feet deep. Me and L. Murray made fake treasure-chist cover out of rotten planks. Planted treasure-chist cover. Let E. Bodge and G. Ward discover same, and made believe we didn't know of it. Sold out E. Bodge and all chances to G. Ward for fifteen thousand and left them to dig, promisin' to send off packet for them. Sailed with crew and elephant to cash check before G. Ward can get ashore to stop payment. Plot complicated, but it worked, and has helped to pass away time."

"Shipped crew," Hiram continued, not stopping his reading. "Took my elephant along to lift dirt. Found Cod Lead Nubble. Started digging. Dug a hole twenty feet deep. L. Murray and I made a fake treasure chest cover out of rotting planks. We buried the treasure chest cover. Let E. Bodge and G. Ward discover it, and pretended we didn't know about it. Sold out E. Bodge and all his chances to G. Ward for fifteen thousand and left them to dig, promising to send them a packet. Sailed with the crew and elephant to cash the check before G. Ward could get ashore to stop payment. The plot was complicated, but it worked and helped pass the time."

"That ain't no kind of a ship's log," objected the Cap'n, who had listened to the reading with an air too sullen for a man who had profited as much by the plot. "There ain't no mention of wind nor weather nor compass nor—"

"That's not a real ship's log," the Cap'n objected, having listened to the reading with an attitude too gloomy for someone who had benefited so much from the scheme. "There's no mention of wind or weather or compass or—"

"You can put 'em all in if you want to," broke in Hiram. "I don't bother with things I don't know anything about. What I claim is, here's a log, brief and to the point, and covers all details of plot. And I'm proud of it. That's because it's my own plot."

"You can include them all if you want," Hiram interrupted. "I don't deal with things I don't understand. What I stand by is that there's a log that's straightforward and covers all the important details of the plot. And I'm proud of it. That's because it's my own plot."

The Cap'n, propping the wheel with his knee, pulled out his wallet, and again took a long survey of Colonel Ward's check. "For myself, I ain't so proud of it," he said, despondently. "It seems sort of like stealin' money."

The Cap'n, using his knee to hold the wheel, pulled out his wallet and took another long look at Colonel Ward's check. "Honestly, I'm not that proud of it," he said, feeling down. "It feels a bit like I'm stealing money."

"It's a good deal like it," assented Hiram, readily. "But he stole from you first." He took up the old spy-glass and levelled it across the rail.

"It's pretty much like that," Hiram agreed easily. "But he stole from you first." He picked up the old spyglass and aimed it across the rail.

"That's all of log to date," he mumbled in soliloquy. "Now if I could see—"

"That's all the log so far," he muttered to himself. "Now if I could see—"

He uttered an exclamation and peered into the tube with anxiety.

He exclaimed and looked into the tube with worry.

"Here!" he cried. "You take it, Cap'n. I ain't used to it, and it wobbles. But it's either them or gulls a-flappin'."

"Here!" he shouted. "You take it, Captain. I'm not used to it, and it wobbles. But it's either them or seagulls flapping around."

Cap'n Sproul's brown hands clasped the rope-wound telescope, and he trained its lens with seaman's steadiness.

Cap'n Sproul's brown hands gripped the rope-wound telescope, and he focused the lens with the steady hands of a sailor.

"It's them," he said, with a chuckle of immense satisfaction. They're hoppin' up and down on the high ridge, and slattin' their arms in the air. It ain't no joy-dance, that ain't. I've seen Patagonian Injuns a war-dancin'. It's like that. They've got that plank cover pried up. I wisht I could hear what they are sayin'."

"It's them," he said, chuckling with great satisfaction. They're jumping up and down on the high ridge, waving their arms in the air. It’s not a joy dance, that’s for sure. I've seen Patagonian Indians doing a war dance. It’s like that. They’ve pried that plank cover up. I wish I could hear what they’re saying."

"I can imagine," returned Hiram, grimly. "Hold it stiddy, so's I can look. Them old arms of Colonel Gid is goin' some," he observed, after a pause. "It will be a wonder if he don't shake his fists off."

"I can picture it," Hiram said darkly. "Hold it steady so I can see. Those old arms of Colonel Gid are really moving," he noted after a moment. "It'll be a miracle if he doesn't shake his fists off."

"There certainly is something cheerful about it—lookin' back and knowin' what they must be sayin'," observed the Cap'n, losing his temporary gloom. "I reckon I come by this check honest, after all, considerin' what he done to me on them timber lands."

"There’s definitely something uplifting about it—looking back and knowing what they must be saying," noted the Cap'n, shaking off his brief sadness. "I guess I earned this check fairly, all things considered, given what he did to me on those timber lands."

"Well, it beats goin' to law," grinned Hiram. "Here you be, so afraid of lawyers—and with good reason—that you'd have let him get away with his plunder before you'd have gone to law—and he knew it when he done you. You've taken back what's your own, in your own way, without havin' to give law-shysters the biggest part for gettin' it. Shake!" And chief plotter and the benefited clasped fists with radiant good-nature. The Cap'n broke his grip in order to twirl the wheel, it being necessary to take a red buoy to port.

"Well, it beats going to court," Hiram grinned. "Here you are, so scared of lawyers—and with good reason—that you would have let him get away with his loot before you'd go to court—and he knew it when he cheated you. You've taken back what's yours, in your own way, without having to give those legal sharks the biggest share for getting it. Shake!" And the main planner and the one who benefited shook hands with bright cheer. The Captain broke their grip to turn the wheel, as it was necessary to take a red buoy to port.

"We're goin' to slide out of sight of 'em in a few minutes," he said, looking back over his shoulder regretfully. "I wisht I had a crew! I could stand straight out through that passage on a long tack to port, fetch Half-way Rock, and slide into Portland on the starboard tack, and stay in sight of 'em pretty nigh all day. It would keep 'em busy thinkin' if we stayed in sight."

"We're going to disappear from their view in a few minutes," he said, glancing back over his shoulder with a hint of regret. "I wish I had a crew! I could just head straight out through that passage on a long tack to the left, reach Half-way Rock, and glide into Portland on the right tack, staying in sight of them for almost the entire day. It would keep them busy trying to figure us out if we remained visible."

"Stand out," advised Hiram, eagerly. "We ain't in any hurry. Let's rub it into 'em. Stand out."

"Stand out," Hiram eagerly advised. "We're not in a hurry. Let's make a statement. Stand out."

"With them pea-bean pullers to work ship?" He pointed to the devoted band of Smyrna fire-fighters, who were joyously gathering in with varying luck a supply of tomcod and haddock to furnish the larder inshore. "When I go huntin' for trouble it won't be with a gang of hoss-marines like that."

"With those pea-bean pullers working on the ship?" He pointed to the dedicated group of Smyrna firefighters, who were happily gathering a supply of tomcod and haddock to fill the pantry onshore. "When I go looking for trouble, it won't be with a bunch of horse-marines like that."

Hiram, as foreman of the Ancients, felt piqued at this slighting reference to his men, and showed it.

Hiram, as the foreman of the Ancients, felt offended by this insulting remark about his team, and he made it clear.

"They can pull ropes when you tell 'em to," he said. "Leastways, when it comes to brains, I reckon they'll stack up better'n them Portygees you used to have."

"They can pull ropes when you ask them to," he said. "At least, when it comes to brains, I think they'll measure up better than those Portuguese you used to have."

"I never pretended that them Portygees had any brains at all," said the Cap'n, grimly. "They come aboard without brains, and I took a belayin'-pin and batted brains into 'em. I can't do that to these critters here. It would be just like 'em to misunderstand the whole thing and go home and get me mixed into a lot of law for assaultin' 'em."

"I never acted like those Portuguese had any smarts at all," the Captain said grimly. "They came on board with no brains, and I used a belaying pin to beat some sense into them. I can't do that with these characters here. It would be just like them to totally misunderstand the whole thing and go home and drag me into a bunch of legal trouble for assaulting them."

"Oh, if you're afraid to go outside, say so!" sneered Hiram. "But you've talked so much of deep water, and weatherin' Cape Horn, and—"

"Oh, if you're scared to go outside, just admit it!" Hiram mocked. "But you've said so much about deep water, and weathering Cape Horn, and—"

"Afraid? Me afraid?" roared the Cap'n, spatting his broad hand on his breast. "Me, that kicked my dunnage-bag down the fo'c's'le-hatch at fifteen years old? I'll show you whether I'm afraid or not."

"Afraid? Me afraid?" yelled the Captain, slapping his broad hand on his chest. "Me, who kicked my duffel bag down the forecastle hatch when I was fifteen? I'll show you if I'm afraid or not."

He knotted a hitch around the spokes of the wheel and scuffed hastily forward.

He tied a hitch around the spokes of the wheel and quickly moved forward.

"Here!" he bawled, cuffing the taut sheets to point his meaning, "when I get back to the wheel and holler 'Ease away!' you fellers get hold of these ropes, untie 'em, and let out slow till I tell you stop. And then tie 'em just as you find 'em."

"Here!" he shouted, shaking the tight sheets to emphasize his point. "When I get back to the wheel and yell 'Ease away!' you guys grab these ropes, untie them, and let them out slowly until I say to stop. Then tie them up just like you found them."

They did so clumsily, Cap'n Sproul swearing under his breath, and at last the Dobson got away on the port tack.

They did it awkwardly, Captain Sproul cursing under his breath, and finally, the Dobson set off on the port tack.

"Just think of me—master of a four-sticker at twenty-seven—havin' to stand here in the face and eyes of the old Atlantic Ocean and yell about untyin' ropes and tyin' 'em up like I was givin' off orders in a cow-barn!"

"Just think of me—master of a four-sticker at twenty-seven—having to stand here in front of the old Atlantic Ocean and shout about untying ropes and tying them up like I was giving orders in a barn!"

"Well, they done it all right—and they done it pretty slick, so far as I could see," interjected Hiram.

"Well, they did it all right—and they did it pretty smoothly, as far as I could see," Hiram interrupted.

"Done it!" sneered the Cap'n. "Eased sheets here in this puddle, in a breeze about stiff enough to winnow oats! Supposin' it was a blow, with a gallopin' sea! Me runnin' around this deck taggin' gool on halyards, lifts, sheets, and downhauls, and them hoss-marines follerin' me up. Davy Jones would die laughin', unless some one pounded him on the back to help him get his breath."

"Got it done!" the Captain sneered. "Loosened the sails here in this little puddle, with a breeze strong enough to sift oats! Imagine if it were a real storm, with a raging sea! Me running all over this deck tying up ropes, sheets, and downhauls, while those soldiers follow me around. Davy Jones would be rolling with laughter, unless someone gave him a solid pat on the back to help him catch his breath."

Now that his mariner's nose was turned toward the sea once again after his two years of landsman's hebetude, all his seaman's instinct, all his seaman's caution, revived. His nose snuffed the air, his eyes studied the whirls of the floating clouds. There was nothing especially ominous in sight.

Now that his sailor's instincts were directed toward the sea again after two years of being away on land, all his maritime intuition and caution came back to him. He inhaled deeply, taking in the scents in the air, and his eyes observed the swirling clouds above. There was nothing particularly threatening in view.

The autumn sun was warm. The wind was sprightly but not heavy. And yet his mariner's sense sniffed something untoward.

The autumn sun felt warm. The wind was lively but not too strong. Still, his sailor's instincts sensed that something was off.

The Dobson, little topmast hooker, age-worn and long before relegated to the use of Sunday fishing-parties "down the bay," had for barometer only a broken affair that had been issued to advertise the virtues of a certain baking-powder. It was roiled permanently to the degree marked "Tornado."

The Dobson, a small topmast hooker, weathered and long since relegated to Sunday fishing trips "down the bay," had only a broken barometer that had been given out to promote a specific baking powder. It was permanently stuck at the "Tornado" mark.

"Yes," remarked Hiram, nestling down once more under the bulwark, after viewing the display of amateur activity, "of course, if you're afraid to tackle a little deep water once more, just for the sake of an outin', then I've no more to say. I've heard of railro'd engineers and sea-capt'ns losin' their nerve. I didn't know but it had happened to you."

"Yeah," Hiram said, settling back down under the shelter after watching the amateur efforts, "if you're scared to deal with a little deep water again, just for the sake of getting out, then I have nothing more to say. I've heard of railway engineers and sea captains losing their nerve. I didn’t know it had happened to you."

"Well, it ain't," snapped the Cap'n, indignantly. And yet his sailor instinct scented menace. He couldn't explain it to that cynical old circus-man, intent on a day's outing. Had it not been for Hiram's presence and his taunt, Cap'n Sproul would have promptly turned tail to the Atlantic and taken his safe and certain way along the reaches and under shelter of the islands. But reflecting that Hiram Look, back in Smyrna, might circulate good-natured derogation of his mariner's courage, Cap'n Sproul set the Dobson's blunt nose to the heave of the sea, and would not have quailed before a tidal wave.

"Well, it’s not," the Cap'n snapped, feeling indignant. Still, his sailor instincts sensed danger. He couldn't explain it to that cynical old circus guy, who was just looking to have a nice day out. If it weren't for Hiram's presence and his mockery, Cap'n Sproul would have quickly turned back to the Atlantic and taken the safe, familiar route along the islands. But thinking about how Hiram Look might spread some light-hearted jokes about his bravery back in Smyrna, Cap'n Sproul pointed the Dobson's blunt nose toward the waves and refused to back down, not even in the face of a tidal wave.

The Smyrna contingent hailed this adventuring into greater depths as a guarantee of bigger fish for the salt-barrel at home, and proceeded to cut bait with vigor and pleased anticipation.

The Smyrna group celebrated this venture into deeper waters as a promise of larger catches for the salt barrel back home, and they eagerly got to work cutting bait with excitement and enthusiasm.

Only the Cap'n was saturnine, and even lost his interest in the animated figures on distant Cod Lead Nubble, though Hiram could not drag his eyes from them, seeing in their frantic gestures the denouement of his plot.

Only the Cap'n was gloomy, and he even lost interest in the lively figures on far-off Cod Lead Nubble, though Hiram couldn't take his eyes off them, seeing in their frantic movements the outcome of his plan.

Shortly after noon they were well out to sea, still on the port tack, the swells swinging underneath in a way that soothed the men of Smyrna rather than worried them. So steady was the lift and sweep of the long roll that they gave over fishing and snored wholesomely in the sun on deck. Hiram dozed over his cigar, having paid zestful attention to the dinner that Jackson Denslow had spread in the galley.

Shortly after noon, they were far out at sea, still on the port tack, with the swells rolling beneath them in a way that comforted the men from Smyrna rather than concerned them. The steady rise and fall of the long waves made them give up fishing and comfortably doze off in the sun on the deck. Hiram napped over his cigar, feeling satisfied after enjoying the dinner that Jackson Denslow had prepared in the galley.

Only Cap'n Sproul, at the wheel, was alert and awake. With some misgivings he noted that the trawl fishers were skimming toward port in their Hampton boats. A number of smackmen followed these. Later he saw several deeply laden Scotiamen lumbering past on the starboard tack, all apparently intent on making harbor.

Only Cap'n Sproul, at the wheel, was alert and awake. With some doubts, he noticed that the trawl fishers were heading toward port in their Hampton boats. A few smackmen trailed behind them. Later, he spotted several heavily loaded Scotiamen lumbering by on the starboard tack, all seemingly focused on reaching the harbor.

"Them fellers has smelt something outside that don't smell good," grunted the Cap'n. But he still stood on his way. "I reckon I've got softenin' of the brain," he muttered; "livin' inshore has given it to me. 'Cause if I was in my right senses I'd be runnin' a race with them fellers to see which would get inside Bug Light and to a safe anchorage first. And yet I'm standin' on with this old bailin'-dish because I'm afraid of what a landlubber will say to folks in Smyrna about my bein' a coward, and with no way of my provin' that I ain't. All that them hoss-marines has got a nose for is a b'iled dinner when it's ready. They couldn't smell nasty weather even if 'twas daubed onto their mustaches."

"Those guys outside have caught a whiff of something that smells bad," grunted the Cap'n. But he still blocked their way. "I guess I've got a bit soft in the head," he muttered; "living near the shore has done it to me. Because if I were thinking straight, I'd be racing those guys to see who could get inside Bug Light and to a safe anchorage first. And yet here I am, stuck with this old bailer because I'm worried about what a landlubber will tell folks in Smyrna about me being a coward, with no way to prove I'm not. All those sea rookies can smell is a boiled dinner when it's ready. They couldn't detect nasty weather even if it was smeared all over their mustaches."

At the end of another hour, during which the crew of the Dobson had become thoroughly awake and aware of the fact that the coast-line was only a blue thread on the northern horizon, Cap'n Sproul had completely satisfied his suspicions as to a certain bunch of slaty cloud.

At the end of another hour, during which the crew of the Dobson had become fully awake and aware that the coastline was just a blue line on the northern horizon, Cap'n Sproul had completely confirmed his suspicions about a certain cluster of slate-colored clouds.

There was a blow in it—a coming shift of wind preceded by flaws that made the Cap'n knot his eyebrows dubiously.

There was a change in it—a shift in the wind coming, marked by signs that made the Captain furrow his brow in uncertainty.

"There!" he blurted, turning his gaze on Hiram, perched on the grating. "If you reckon you've got enough of a sail out of this, we'll put about for harbor. But I want it distinctly understood that I ain't sayin' the word 'enough.' I'd keep on sailin' to the West Injies if we had grub a-plenty to last us."

"There!" he said abruptly, shifting his focus to Hiram, who was sitting on the grating. "If you think you've got enough of a sail out of this, we'll head back to the harbor. But I want to be clear that I'm not saying the word 'enough.' I'd keep sailing to the West Indies if we had plenty of food to last us."

"There ain't grub enough," suggested Jackson Denslow, who came up from the waist with calm disregard of shipboard etiquette. "The boys have all caught plenty of fish, and we want to get in before dark. So gee her round, Cap'n."

"There isn't enough food," suggested Jackson Denslow, who appeared from the waist up with an easy disregard for shipboard etiquette. "The guys have all caught plenty of fish, and we want to get back before dark. So turn her around, Captain."

"Don't you give off no orders to me!" roared the Cap'n. "Go back for'ard where you belong."

"Don't you give me any orders!" the Captain shouted. "Go back to where you belong."

"That's the sense of the boys, just the same," retorted Denslow, retreating a couple of steps. "'Delphus Murray is seasick, and two or three of the boys are gettin' so. We ain't enlisted for no seafarin' trip."

"That's how the guys feel too," shot back Denslow, taking a couple of steps back. "'Delphus Murray is feeling sick from the sea, and two or three of the guys are starting to feel it too. We didn't sign up for a sea voyage."

"Don't you realize that we're on the high seas now and that you're talkin' mutiny, and that mutiny's a state-prison crime?" clamored the irate skipper. "I'd have killed a Portygee for sayin' a quarter as much. I'd have killed him for settin' foot abaft the gratin'—killed him before he opened his mouth."

"Don't you see that we're in the open waters now and that you're talking about mutiny, which is a serious crime?" yelled the angry captain. "I would have killed a Portuguese sailor for saying even a fraction of that. I would have killed him for stepping foot behind the line—killed him before he even spoke."

"We ain't Portygees," rejoined Denslow, stubbornly. "We ain't no sailors."

"We're not Portuguese," Denslow shot back, stubbornly. "We're not sailors."

"Nor I ain't liar enough to call you sailors," the Cap'n cried, in scornful fury.

"Nor am I such a liar to call you sailors," the Cap'n shouted, filled with scornful rage.

"If ye want to come right down to straight business," said the refractory Denslow, "there ain't any man got authority over us except Mr. Look there, as foreman of the Smyrna Ancients and Honer'bles."

"If you want to get straight to the point," said the stubborn Denslow, "there isn't any man who has authority over us except Mr. Look, as the foreman of the Smyrna Ancients and Honer'bles."

Mr. Denslow, mistaking the Cap'n's speechlessness for conviction, proceeded:

Mr. Denslow, interpreting the Cap'n's silence as agreement, continued:

"We was hired to take a sail for our health, dig dirt, and keep our mouths shut. Same has been done and is bein' done—except in so far as we open 'em to remark that we want to get back onto dry ground."

"We were hired to take a trip for our health, dig up dirt, and keep our mouths shut. The same has been done and is being done—except for when we open our mouths to say that we want to get back on solid ground."

Hiram noted that the Cap'n's trembling hands were taking a half-hitch with a rope's end about a tiller-spoke. He understood this as meaning that Cap'n Sproul desired to have his hands free for a moment. He hastened to interpose.

Hiram noticed that the Captain’s shaking hands were looping a rope around a tiller handle. He realized this meant that Captain Sproul wanted to have his hands free for a moment. He quickly stepped in to help.

"We're goin' to start right back, Denslow. You can tell the boys for me."

"We're going to head back now, Denslow. You can let the guys know for me."

"All right, Chief!" said the faithful member of the Ancients, and departed.

"Okay, Chief!" said the loyal member of the Ancients, and left.

"We be goin' back, hey?" The Cap'n had his voice again, and turned on Hiram a face mottled with fury. "This firemen's muster is runnin' this craft, is it? Say, look-a-here, Hiram, there are certain things 'board ship where it's hands off! There is a certain place where friendship ceases. You can run your Smyrna fire department on shore, but aboard a vessel where I'm master mariner, by the wall-eyed jeehookibus, there's no man but me bosses! And so long as a sail is up and her keel is movin' I say the say!"

"We're going back, right?" The Captain raised his voice and glared at Hiram with a face twisted in anger. "So this firemen's muster is in charge of this ship, huh? Listen, Hiram, there are certain things on board where it’s hands-off! There’s a point where friendship stops. You can run your Smyrna fire department on land, but on a vessel where I'm the captain, by the wall-eyed jeehookibus, I'm the only one in charge! As long as a sail is up and the keel is moving, I call the shots!"

In order to shake both fists under Hiram's nose, he had surrendered the wheel to the rope-end. The Dobson paid off rapidly, driven by a sudden squall that sent her lee rail level with the foaming water. Those forward howled in concert. Even the showman's face grew pale as he squatted in the gangway, clutching the house for support.

To shake both fists in Hiram's face, he had given the wheel to the rope-end. The Dobson quickly sped up, pushed by a sudden gust that brought her side level with the churning water. The crew up front shouted together. Even the showman's face turned pale as he sat in the gangway, gripping the house for support.

"Cut away them ropes! She's goin' to tip over!" squalled Murray, the big blacksmith. Between the two options—to take the wheel and bring the clumsy hooker into the wind, or to rush forward and flail his bunglers away from the rigging—Cap'n Sproul shuttled insanely, rushing to and fro and bellowing furious language. The language had no effect. With axes and knives the willing crew hacked away every rope forward that seemed to be anything supporting a sail, and down came the foresail and two jibs. The Cap'n knocked down the two men who tried to cut the mainsail halyards. The next moment the Dobson jibed under the impulse of the mainsail, and the swinging boom snapped Hiram's plug hat afar into the sea, and left the showman flat on his back, dizzily rubbing a bump on his bald head.

"Cut the ropes! We're about to capsize!" yelled Murray, the big blacksmith. Faced with two choices—to take the wheel and steer the clumsy boat into the wind, or to rush forward and shove his incompetent crew away from the rigging—Cap'n Sproul dashed back and forth, shouting angrily. His yelling had no impact. With axes and knives, the eager crew chopped away every rope at the front that seemed to hold up a sail, and down came the foresail and two jibs. The Cap'n knocked down the two men who tried to cut the mainsail halyards. In the next moment, the Dobson swung under the force of the mainsail, and the swinging boom sent Hiram's plug hat flying into the sea, leaving the showman flat on his back, dizzily rubbing a bump on his bald head.

For an instant Cap'n Sproul was moved by a wild impulse to let her slat her way to complete destruction, but the sailorman's instinct triumphed, and he worked her round, chewing a strand of his beard with venom.

For a moment, Cap'n Sproul felt a reckless urge to let her crash and burn, but his sailor instincts kicked in, and he turned her around, biting down on a piece of his beard in frustration.

"I don't pretend to know as much about ship managin' as you do," Hiram ventured to say at last, "but if that wa'n't a careless performance, lettin' her wale round that way, then I'm no judge."

"I don’t claim to know as much about managing a ship as you do," Hiram finally said, "but if that wasn’t a careless move, letting her drift like that, then I’m not a good judge."

He got no comment from the Cap'n.

He didn't get any response from the Cap'n.

"I don't suppose it's shipshape to cut ropes instead of untie 'em," pursued Hiram, struggling with lame apology in behalf of the others, "but I could see for myself that if them sails stayed up we were goin' to tip over. It's better to sail a little slower and keep right side up."

"I don't think it's proper to cut ropes instead of untying them," Hiram continued, trying to apologize for the others, "but I realized that if those sails stayed up, we were going to capsize. It's better to sail a bit slower and stay upright."

He knotted a big handkerchief around his head and took his place on the grating once more.

He tied a large handkerchief around his head and took his spot on the grating once again.

"What can we do now?" bawled Murray.

"What can we do now?" yelled Murray.

"You're the one that's issuin' orders 'board here now," growled the Cap'n, bending baleful gaze on the foreman of the Ancients. "Go for'ard and tell 'em to chop down both masts, and then bore some holes in the bottom to let out the bilge-water. Then they can set her on fire. There might be something them blasted Ancients could do to a vessel on fire."

"You're the one giving orders around here now," growled the Cap'n, fixing a harsh glare on the foreman of the Ancients. "Go forward and tell them to cut down both masts, and then drill some holes in the bottom to let out the bilge water. After that, they can set her on fire. There might be something those damn Ancients could do with a ship on fire."

"I don't believe in bein' sarcastic when people are tryin' to do the best they can," objected Hiram. He noted that the Dobson was once again setting straight out to sea. She was butting her snub nose furiously into swelling combers. The slaty bench of clouds had lifted into the zenith. Scud trailed just over the swaying masts. The shore line was lost in haze. "Don't be stuffy any longer, Cap'n," he pleaded. "We've gone fur enough. I give up. You are deep-water, all right!"

"I don't think it's cool to be sarcastic when people are trying their hardest," Hiram said. He noticed that the Dobson was once again heading straight out to sea. She was stubbornly pushing her bow into the rising waves. The dark clouds had moved up to the sky. Light clouds were drifting just over the swaying masts. The shoreline was completely obscured by fog. "Stop being stuffy, Cap'n," he urged. "We've gone far enough. I give up. You really know your deep water!"

Cap'n Sproul made no reply. Suddenly catching a moment that seemed favorable, he lashed the wheel, and with mighty puffing and grunting "inched" in the main-sheet. "She ought to have a double reef," he muttered. "But them petrified sons of secos couldn't take in a week's wash."

Cap'n Sproul didn’t respond. Suddenly seizing a moment that seemed right, he grabbed the wheel and, with heavy breathing and grunting, slowly pulled in the main-sheet. “She should have a double reef,” he muttered. “But those petrified sons of secos couldn’t handle a week’s worth of laundry.”

"You can see for yourself that the boys are seasick," resumed Hiram, when the Cap'n took the wheel again. "If you don't turn 'round—"

"You can see for yourself that the boys are seasick," Hiram continued when the captain took the wheel again. "If you don't turn around—"

"Mr. Look," grated the skipper, "I've got just a word or two to say right now." His sturdy legs were straddled, his brown hands clutched the spokes of the weather-worn wheel. "I'm runnin' this packet from now on, and it's without conversation. Understand? Don't you open your yap. And you go for'ard and tell them steer calves that I'll kill the first one that steps foot aft the mainmast."

"Mr. Look," the captain said sharply, "I need to say a few things right now." He stood with his strong legs apart, his tan hands gripping the worn-out wheel. "I'm in charge of this ship from now on, and there's no room for discussion. Got it? Keep your mouth shut. And you go forward and tell those steer calves that I'll take down the first one that steps foot behind the mainmast."

There was that in the tones and in the skipper's mien of dignity as he stood there, fronting and defying once again his ancient foe, the ocean, which took out of Hiram all his courage to retort. And after a time he went forward, dragging himself cautiously, to join the little group of misery huddled in the folds of the fallen canvas.

There was something in the way the captain stood there, facing and challenging his long-time enemy, the ocean, that drained all of Hiram's courage to respond. After a while, he cautiously moved forward to join the small group of despair huddled under the tattered canvas.

"A cargo of fools to save!" growled Cap'n Sproul, his eyebrows knotted in anxiety. "Myself among 'em! And they don't know what the matter is with 'em. We've struck the line gale—that's what we've done! Struck it with a choppin'-tray for a bo't and a mess of rooty-baggy turnips for a crew! And there's only one hole to crawl out of."

"A load of idiots to rescue!" grumbled Cap'n Sproul, his brows furrowed with worry. "I'm one of them! And they have no idea what's going on. We've hit the storm—that's what we've done! Hit it with a chopping tray for a boat and a bunch of useless turnips for a crew! And there's only one way out."





XXII


The wind had shifted when it settled into the blow—a fact that the Cap'n's shipmates did not realize, and which he was too disgusted by their general inefficiency to explain to them. In his crippled condition, in the gathering night, he figured that it would be impossible for him to make Portland harbor, the only accessible refuge. The one chance was to ride it out, and this he set himself to do, grimly silent, contemptuously reticent. He held her nose up to the open sea, allowing her only steerageway, the gale slithering off her flattened sail.

The wind had changed direction when it settled into the blow—a fact that the Cap'n's crew didn't realize, and he was too frustrated by their overall incompetence to explain it to them. In his injured state, with night closing in, he figured it would be impossible for him to reach Portland harbor, the only safe refuge. His only option was to ride it out, and he prepared himself to do just that, silently and with a sense of disdain. He pointed the ship's nose towards the open sea, giving her just enough control, while the strong wind slipped off her flattened sail.

The men who gazed on him from the waist saw in his resolution only stubborn determination to punish them.

The men looking at him from the waist down saw his resolve as nothing but stubborn determination to punish them.

"He's sartinly the obstinatest man that ever lowered his head at ye," said Zeburee Nute, breaking in on the apprehensive mumble of his fellows. "He won't stop at northin' when he's mad. Look what he's done in Smyrna. But I call this rubbin' it in a darn sight more'n he's got any right to do."

"He's definitely the most stubborn man who ever faced you," said Zeburee Nute, interrupting the anxious chatter of his companions. "He won't hold back when he's angry. Just look at what he did in Smyrna. But I think this is pushing it way more than he has any right to."

His lament ended in a seasick hiccough.

His lament ended in a nauseating hiccup.

"I don't understand sailormen very well," observed Jackson Denslow; "and it may be that a lot of things they do are all right, viewed from sailorman standpoint. But if Cap Sproul wa'n't plumb crazy and off'm his nut them times we offered him honors in our town, and if he ain't jest as crazy now, I don't know lunatics when I see 'em."

"I don't really get sailormen," Jackson Denslow said. "And maybe a lot of what they do makes sense from their perspective. But if Cap Sproul wasn't completely out of his mind back when we offered him honors in our town, and if he isn't just as crazy now, I don't know what a lunatic looks like."

"Headin' straight out to sea when dry ground's off that way," said Murray, finning feeble hand to starboard, "ain't what Dan'l Webster would do, with his intellect, if he was here."

"Going straight out to sea when dry land is that way," said Murray, weakly waving his hand to the right, "isn't what Dan'l Webster would do, with his smarts, if he were here."

Hiram Look sat among them without speaking, his eyes on his friend outlined against the gloom at the wheel. One after the other the miserable members of the Ancients and Honorables appealed to him for aid and counsel.

Hiram Look sat with them in silence, watching his friend silhouetted against the darkness at the wheel. One by one, the unhappy members of the Ancients and Honorables turned to him for help and advice.

"Boys," he said at last, "I've been figgerin' that he's just madder'n blazes at what you done to the sails, and that as soon's he works his mad off he'll turn tail. Judgin' from what he said to me, it ain't safe to tackle him right away. It will only keep him mad. Hold tight for a little while and let's see what he'll do when he cools. And if he don't cool then, I've got quite a habit of gettin' mad myself."

"Boys," he finally said, "I've been thinking that he's really angry about what you did to the sails, and as soon as he calms down, he'll back off. Based on what he told me, it's not safe to confront him right now. It will just keep him angry. Let's hold on for a bit and see how he acts when he cools off. And if he doesn’t cool down then, I have a tendency to get angry myself."

And, hanging their hopes on this argument and promise, they crouched there in their misery, their eyes on the dim figure at the wheel, their ears open to the screech of the gale, their souls as sick within them as were their stomachs.

And, banking on this argument and promise, they huddled there in their misery, their eyes on the shadowy figure at the wheel, their ears tuned to the howling wind, their spirits just as sick as their stomachs.

In that sea and that wind the progress of the Dobson was, as the Cap'n mentally put it, a "sashay." There was way enough on her to hold her into the wind, but the waves and the tides lugged her slowly sideways and backward. And yet, with their present sea-room Cap'n Sproul hoped that he might claw off enough to save her.

In that sea and wind, the progress of the Dobson was, as the Cap'n thought of it, a "sashay." There was plenty on her to keep her facing into the wind, but the waves and currents were dragging her slowly sideways and backward. Still, with the space they had to maneuver, Cap'n Sproul hoped he could make enough headway to save her.

Upon his absorption in these hopes blundered Hiram through the night, crawling aft on his hands and knees after final and despairing appeal from his men.

Absorbed in these hopes, Hiram stumbled through the night, crawling on his hands and knees after a final and desperate plea from his crew.

"I say, Cap'n," he gasped, "you and I have been too good friends to have this go any further. I've took my medicine. So have the boys. Now let's shake hands and go ashore."

"I say, Captain," he gasped, "you and I have been good friends for too long to let this go any further. I've taken my medicine. So have the guys. Now let's shake hands and head ashore."

No reply from the desperate mariner at the wheel battling for life.

No response from the desperate sailor at the wheel fighting for survival.

"You heard me!" cried Hiram, fear and anger rasping in his tones. "I say, I want to go ashore, and, damme, I'm goin'!"

"You heard me!" shouted Hiram, his voice trembling with fear and anger. "I want to go ashore, and, damn it, I'm going!"

"Take your shoes in your hand and wade," gritted the Cap'n. "I ain't stoppin' you." He still scorned to explain to the meddlesome landsman.

"Take your shoes in your hand and wade," the Captain said through clenched teeth. "I'm not stopping you." He still refused to explain to the annoying land-dweller.

"I can carry a grudge myself," blustered Hiram. "But I finally stop to think of others that's dependent on me. We've got wives ashore, you and me have, and these men has got families dependent on 'em. I tell ye to turn round and go ashore!"

"I can hold a grudge too," Hiram shouted. "But I finally realize there are others who depend on me. We've got wives back home, you and I do, and these men have families relying on them. I'm telling you to turn around and go ashore!"

"Turn round, you devilish idjit?" bellowed the Cap'n. "What do you think this is—one of your circus wagons with a span of hosses hitched in front of it? I told you once before that I didn't want to be bothered with conversation. I tell you so ag'in. I've got things on my mind that you don't know anything about, and that you ain't got intellect enough to understand. Now, you shut up or I'll kick you overboard for a mutineer."

"Turn around, you damn idiot?" shouted the Captain. "What do you think this is—a circus wagon with a bunch of horses in front of it? I told you before that I didn’t want to be bothered with chatting. I’m saying it again. I have things on my mind that you wouldn’t understand, and you’re not smart enough to get it. Now, shut up or I’ll throw you overboard for being a mutineer."

At the end of half an hour of silence—bitter, suffering silence—Hiram broke out with a husky shout.

At the end of thirty minutes of bitter, painful silence, Hiram suddenly shouted in a raspy voice.

"There ye go, Cap'n," he cried. "Behind you! There's our chance!"

"There you go, Captain," he shouted. "Behind you! There's our opportunity!"

A wavering red flare lighted the sky, spreading upward on the mists.

A flickering red flare lit up the sky, shining up through the mist.

The men forward raised a quavering cheer.

The men up front let out a shaky cheer.

"Ain't you goin' to sail for it?" asked Hiram, eagerly. "There's our chance to get ashore." He had crept close to the skipper.

"Aren't you going to sail for it?" asked Hiram eagerly. "There's our chance to get ashore." He had moved in closer to the skipper.

"I s'pose you feel like puttin' on that piazzy hat of yourn and grabbin' your speakin'-trumpet, leather buckets, and bed-wrench, and startin' for it," sneered Cap'n Sproul in a lull of the wind. "In the old times they had wimmen called sirens to coax men ashore. But that thing there seems to be better bait of the Smyrna fire department."

"I guess you want to put on that fancy hat of yours, grab your megaphone, leather gear, and bed wrench, and head out," Cap'n Sproul mocked during a break in the wind. "Back in the day, they had women called sirens to lure men to shore. But that thing over there seems like better bait for the Smyrna fire department."

"Do you mean to tell me that you ain't agoin' to land when there's dry ground right over there, with people signallin' and waitin' to help you?" demanded the showman, his temper whetted by his fright.

"Are you seriously telling me that you aren't going to land when there's dry ground right over there, with people signaling and waiting to help you?" the showman asked, his anger fueled by his fear.

The Cap'n esteemed the question too senseless to admit any reply except a scornful oath. He at the wheel, studying drift and wind, had pretty clear conception of their whereabouts. The scraggly ridge dimly outlined by the fire on shore could hardly be other than Cod Lead, where Colonel Gideon Ward and Eleazar Bodge were languishing. It was probable that those marooned gentlemen had lighted a fire in their desperation in order to signal for assistance. The Cap'n reflected that it was about as much wit as landsmen would possess.

The Captain thought the question was too foolish to warrant any answer besides a sarcastic curse. He was at the wheel, taking note of the drift and wind, and had a good idea of where they were. The ragged ridge faintly lit by the fire on the shore could only be Cod Lead, where Colonel Gideon Ward and Eleazar Bodge were stuck. It was likely that those stranded men had started a fire in their desperation to signal for help. The Captain considered that this was about as clever as people on land usually are.

To Hiram's panicky mind this situation seemed to call for one line of action. They were skippered by a madman or a brute, he could not figure which. At any rate, it seemed time to interfere.

To Hiram's frantic mind, this situation required one course of action. They were being led by a madman or a brute; he couldn't tell which. Either way, it seemed like it was time to step in.

He crawled back again to the huddled group of the Ancients and enlisted Ludelphus Murray, as biggest and least incapacitated by seasickness.

He crawled back to the huddled group of the Ancients and recruited Ludelphus Murray, who was the biggest and least affected by seasickness.

They staggered back in the gloom and, without preface or argument, fell upon the Cap'n, dragged him, fighting manfully and profanely, to the companionway of the little house, thrust him down, after an especially vigorous engagement of some minutes, slammed and bolted the doors and shot the hatch. They heard him beating about within and raging horribly, but Murray doubled himself over, his knees against the doors, his body prone on the hatch.

They stumbled back into the darkness and, without any warning or discussion, attacked the Captain, pulling him, still fighting hard and cursing, toward the stairs of the small house. After a particularly intense struggle that lasted several minutes, they shoved him down, slammed and locked the doors, and secured the hatch. They could hear him thrashing around inside and shouting angrily, but Murray leaned against the doors with his knees on the ground, his body laid flat on the hatch.

His position was fortunate for him, for again the Dobson jibed, the boom of the mainsail slishing overhead. Hiram was crawling on hands and knees toward the wheel, and escaped, also. When the little schooner took the bit in her teeth she promptly eliminated the question of seamanship. It was as though she realized that the master-hand was paralyzed. She shook the rotten sail out of the bolt-ropes with a bang, righted and went sluggishly rolling toward the flare on shore.

His position was lucky for him, as the Dobson swung around and the boom of the mainsail sliced through the air overhead. Hiram was crawling on his hands and knees toward the wheel, and he managed to escape too. When the little schooner took off, it quickly disregarded the need for seamanship. It was like it knew the captain was out of commission. It shook the worn sail out of the bolt-ropes with a loud bang, righted itself, and started rolling slowly toward the bright spot on shore.

"I don't know much about vessel managin'," gasped Hiram, "but seein' that gettin' ashore was what I was drivin' at; the thing seems to be progressin' all favorable."

"I don't know much about managing a ship," Hiram breathed, "but since getting ashore was my goal, it seems like things are turning out well."

Up to this time one passenger on the schooner appeared to be taking calm or tempest with the same equanimity. This passenger was Imogene, couched at the break of the little poop. But the cracking report of the bursting sail, and now the dreadful clamor of the imprisoned Cap'n Sproul, stirred her fears. She raised her trunk and trumpeted with bellowings that shamed the blast.

Up to now, one passenger on the schooner seemed to handle calm or storm with the same calmness. This passenger was Imogene, lounging at the edge of the small poop deck. But the loud crack of the bursting sail and the terrible cries of the trapped Cap'n Sproul shook her nerves. She lifted her trunk and shouted with roars that overshadowed the wind.

"Let him up now, 'Delphus!" shouted Hiram, after twirling the wheel vainly and finding that the Dobson heeded it not. "If there ain't no sails up he can't take us out to sea. Let him up before he gives Imogene hysterics."

"Let him up now, 'Delphus!" shouted Hiram, after spinning the wheel in vain and realizing that the Dobson wasn't responding. "If there are no sails up, he can't take us out to sea. Let him up before he gives Imogene a panic attack."

And when Murray released his clutch on the hatch it snapped back, and out over the closed doors of the companionway shot the Cap'n, a whiskered jack-in-the-box, gifted with vociferous speech.

And when Murray let go of the hatch, it snapped back, and out over the closed doors of the companionway came the Cap'n, a bearded jack-in-the-box, known for his loud chatter.

Like the cautious seaman, his first glance was aloft. Then he spun the useless wheel.

Like the careful sailor, his first look was upwards. Then he turned the useless wheel.

"You whelps of perdition!" he shrieked. "Lifts cut, mains'l blowed out, and a lee shore a quarter of a mile away! I've knowed fools, lunatics, and idjits, and I don't want to insult 'em by callin' you them names. You—"

"You miserable brats!" he yelled. "Sails down, mainsail torn, and a dangerous shore just a quarter of a mile away! I've seen fools, crazies, and idiots, and I don't want to insult them by calling you those names. You—"

"Well, if we are any crazier for wantin' to go ashore where we belong than you was for settin' out to cross the Atlantic Ocean in a night like this, I'd like to have it stated why," declared Hiram.

"Well, if we're any crazier for wanting to go ashore where we belong than you were for setting out to cross the Atlantic Ocean on a night like this, I'd like to know why," declared Hiram.

"Don't you know enough to understand that I was tryin' to save your lives by ratchin' her off'm this coast?" bellowed Cap'n Sproul.

"Don't you get that I was trying to save your lives by getting her off this coast?" shouted Cap'n Sproul.

"Just thought you was crazy, and think so now," replied the showman, now fully as furious as the Cap'n—each in his own mind accusing the other of being responsible for their present plight. "The place for us is on shore, and we're goin' there!"

"Just thought you were crazy, and I still think so," replied the showman, now just as furious as the Cap'n—each blaming the other in his own mind for their current situation. "We belong on shore, and we’re going there!"

"What do you suppose is goin' to become of us when she strikes?" bawled the Cap'n, clutching the backstay and leaning into the night.

"What do you think is going to happen to us when she hits?" yelled the Captain, gripping the backstay and leaning into the night.

"She'll strike shore, won't she? Well, that's what I want to strike. It'll sound good and feel good."

"She'll hit the shore, right? That's exactly what I want to happen. It’ll sound great and feel great."

For such gibbering lunacy as this the master mariner had no fit reply. His jaws worked wordlessly. He kept his clutch on the backstay with the dizzy notion that this saved him from clutching some one's throat.

For such nonsensical craziness as this, the experienced captain had no appropriate response. His jaws moved silently. He held onto the backstay with the dizzying thought that it kept him from grabbing someone by the throat.

"You'd better begin to pray, you fellers," he cried at last, with a quaver in his tones. "We're goin' smash-ti-belter onto them rocks, and Davy Jones is settin' on extra plates for eight at breakfast to-morrer mornin'. Do your prayin' now."

"You guys should start praying," he finally shouted, his voice shaking. "We're about to crash into those rocks, and Davy Jones is already setting the table for eight at breakfast tomorrow morning. Do your praying now."

"The only Scripture that occurs to me just now," said Hiram, in a hush of the gale, "is that 'God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb.'"

"The only scripture that comes to mind right now," said Hiram, as the wind quieted, "is that 'God adjusts the wind for the vulnerable lamb.'"

That was veritably a Delphic utterance at that moment, had Hiram only known it.

That was truly a cryptic statement at that moment, if only Hiram had realized it.

Some one has suggested that there is a providence that watches over children and fools. It is certain that chance does play strange antics. Men have fallen from balloons and lived. Other men have slipped on a banana skin and died. Men have fought to save themselves from destruction, and have been destroyed. Other men have resigned themselves and have won out triumphantly.

Someone has suggested that there’s a higher power that watches over children and fools. It’s clear that luck can be really unpredictable. Some people have fallen from balloons and survived. Others have slipped on a banana peel and died. Some have fought hard to save themselves from disaster and have ended up destroyed. Meanwhile, others have accepted their fate and come out on top.

The doomed Dobson was swashing toward the roaring shore broadside on. The first ledge would roll her bottom up, beating in her punky breast at the same time. This was the programme the doleful skipper had pictured in his mind. There was no way of winning a chance through the rocks, such as there might have been with steerageway, a tenuous chance, and yet a chance. But the Cap'n decided with apathy and resignation to fate that one man could not raise a sail out of that wreck forward and at the same time heave her up to a course for the sake of that chance.

The doomed Dobson was crashing toward the roaring shore sideways. The first wave would flip her over, pounding her weak hull at the same time. This was the scenario the gloomy captain had envisioned in his mind. There was no way to navigate a path through the rocks, like he might have with some momentum—a slim chance, but still a chance. However, the captain decided, with indifference and acceptance of fate, that one person couldn't raise a sail from that wreck in the front and also steer her toward a course for the sake of that chance.

As to Imogene he had not reckoned.

As for Imogene, he hadn’t anticipated her.

Perhaps that faithful pachyderm decided to die with her master embraced in her trunk. Perhaps she decided that the quarter-deck was farther above water than the waist.

Perhaps that loyal elephant chose to die with her owner hugged in her trunk. Maybe she thought that the quarter-deck was higher above the water than the waist.

At any rate, curving back her trunk and "roomping" out the perturbation of her spirit, she reared on her hind-legs, boosted herself upon the roof of the house, and clawed aft. This auto-shifting of cargo lifted the bow of the little schooner. Her jibs, swashing soggily about her bow, were hoisted out of the water, and a gust bellied them. On the pivot of her buried stern the Dobson swung like a top just as twin ledges threatened her broadside, and she danced gayly between them, the wind tugging her along by her far-flung jibs.

At any rate, curving her trunk and shaking off her agitation, she stood on her hind legs, pulled herself onto the roof of the house, and scratched at the back. This shifting of weight raised the front of the little schooner. Her jibs, slapping soggily against the front, were lifted out of the water, and a gust filled them. On the pivot of her submerged stern, the Dobson spun like a top just as twin ledges threatened her side, and she danced happily between them, the wind pulling her along by her extended jibs.

In matter of wrecks, it is the outer rocks that smash; it is the teeth of these ledges that tear timbers and macerate men. The straggling remains are found later in the sandy cove.

In the case of shipwrecks, it's the outer rocks that crash; it's the edges of these cliffs that shred wood and crush people. The scattered remains are discovered later in the sandy cove.

But with Imogene as unwitting master mariner in the crisis, the schooner dodged the danger of the ledges by the skin of her barnacled bottom, spun frothing up the cove in the yeast of the waves, bumped half a dozen times as though searching suitable spot for self-immolation, and at last, finding a bed of white sand, flattened herself upon it with a racket of demolition—the squall of drawing spikes her death-wail, the boom of water under her bursting deck her grunt of dissolution.

But with Imogene as the unaware captain during the crisis, the schooner narrowly avoided the danger of the ledges, careening up the cove in the churning waves, hitting bottom several times as if looking for the right place to sink, and finally, finding a patch of white sand, crashed down onto it with a loud noise— the sound of draw spikes being pulled out her dying cry, the roar of water beneath her breaking deck her groan of collapse.

The compelling impulse that drives men to close personal contact in times of danger had assembled all the crew of the schooner upon the poop, the distracted Imogene in the centre. She wore the trappings of servitude—the rude harness in which she had labored to draw up the buckets of dirt on Cod Lead, the straps to which the tackle had been fastened to hoist her on board the Dobson.

The strong urge that pulls people together during dangerous times had gathered all the crew of the schooner on the deck, with the distraught Imogene in the middle. She was dressed in the gear of servitude—the rough harness she had worn to pull up the buckets of dirt on Cod Lead, the straps used to hoist her onto the Dobson.

When the deck went out from under them, the elephant was the biggest thing left in reach.

When the deck collapsed beneath them, the elephant was the largest thing they could grab onto.

And as she went sturdily swimming off, trunk elevated above the surges, the desperate crew of the Dobson grabbed at straps and dangling traces and went, too, towing behind her. Imogene could reach the air with the end of her uplifted trunk. The men submerged at her side gasped and strangled, but clung with the death-grip of drowning men; and when at last she found bottom and dragged herself up the beach with the waves beating at her, she carried them all, salvaged from the sea in a fashion so marvellous that Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first on his legs, had no voice left with which to express his sentiments.

And as she swam off powerfully, her trunk raised above the waves, the desperate crew of the Dobson grabbed at straps and dangling lines and followed her as well. Imogene could touch the air with the tip of her lifted trunk. The men next to her struggled and gasped underwater but held on with the desperate grip of drowning men; and when she finally found the bottom and pulled herself up onto the beach with the waves crashing against her, she brought them all to safety in a way so incredible that Cap'n Aaron Sproul, the first to regain his feet, was left speechless.

He staggered around to the front of the panting animal and solemnly seized her trunk and waggled it in earnest hand-shake.

He stumbled around to the front of the panting animal and seriously took her trunk, giving it a firm shake.

"You're a dumb animile," he muttered, "and you prob'ly can't have any idea of what I'm meanin' or sayin'. But I want to say to you, man to elephant, that I wouldn't swap your hind-tail—which don't seem to be of any use, anyway—for the whole Smyrna fire company. I'm sayin' to you, frank and outspoken, that I was mad when you first come aboard. I ask your pardon. Of course, you don't understand that. But my mind is freer. Your name ought to be changed to Proverdunce, and the United States Government ought to give you a medal bigger'n a pie-plate."

"You're a dumb animal," he muttered, "and you probably have no idea what I'm talking about. But I want to say to you, man to elephant, that I wouldn't trade your rear end—which doesn't seem to be of any use, anyway—for the whole Smyrna fire department. I'm being honest with you that I was angry when you first came on board. I apologize for that. Of course, you won't understand it. But my mind is clearer now. Your name should be changed to Proverdunce, and the United States Government should give you a medal bigger than a pie plate."

He turned and bent a disgusted stare on the gasping men dimly outlined in the gloom.

He turned and shot a disgusted look at the panting men barely visible in the shadows.

"I'd throw you back again," he snapped, "if it wa'n't for givin' the Atlantic Ocean the colic."

"I'd throw you back again," he snapped, "if it weren't for giving the Atlantic Ocean a stomachache."

One by one they staggered up from the beach grass, revolved dizzily, and with the truly homing instinct started away in the direction of the fire-flare on the higher land of the island.

One by one, they stumbled up from the beach grass, spun around dizzily, and with their strong instinct to return, began moving toward the flare of the fire on the higher ground of the island.

Of that muddled company, he was the only one who had the least knowledge of their whereabouts or guessed that those responsible for the signal-fire were Colonel Gideon Ward and Eleazar Bodge. He followed behind, steeling his soul to meet those victims of the complicated plot. An astonished bleat from Hiram Look, who led the column, announced them. Colonel Ward was doubled before the fire, his long arms embracing his thin knees. Eleazar Bodge had just brought a fresh armful of driftwood to heap on the blaze.

Of that confused group, he was the only one who had any idea where they were or guessed that those behind the signal fire were Colonel Gideon Ward and Eleazar Bodge. He followed behind, bracing himself to face those caught up in the complicated scheme. An astonished shout from Hiram Look, who was leading the group, announced their arrival. Colonel Ward was bent over the fire, his long arms wrapped around his thin knees. Eleazar Bodge had just brought a fresh load of driftwood to add to the flames.

"We thought it would bring help to us," cried the Colonel, who could not see clearly through the smoke. "We've been left here by a set of thieves and murderers." He unfolded himself and stood up. "You get me in reach of a telegraph-office before nine o'clock to-morrow and I'll make it worth your while."

"We thought it would help us," shouted the Colonel, who couldn't see clearly through the smoke. "We've been abandoned here by a bunch of thieves and killers." He straightened up and stood tall. "Get me to a telegraph office before nine o'clock tomorrow, and I'll make it worth your while."

"By the long-horned heifers of Hebron!" bawled Hiram. "We've come back to just the place we started from! If you built that fire to tole us ashore here, I'll have you put into State Prison."

"By the long-horned cows of Hebron!" yelled Hiram. "We've returned to exactly where we began! If you made that fire to guide us ashore here, I’ll have you thrown in State Prison."

"Here they are, Bodge!" shrieked the Colonel, his teeth chattering, squirrel-like, in his passion. "Talk about State Prison to me! I'll have the whole of you put there for bunco-men. You've stolen fifteen thousand dollars from me. Where is that old hell-hound that's got my check?"

"Here they are, Bodge!" yelled the Colonel, his teeth chattering like a squirrel in his excitement. "Don’t even get me started on State Prison! I’ll have all of you locked up for fraud. You’ve stolen fifteen thousand dollars from me. Where’s that old scoundrel who has my check?"

"Here are six square and responsible citizens of Smyrna that heard you make your proposition and saw you pass that check," declared Hiram, stoutly, awake thoroughly, now that his prized plot was menaced. "It was a trade."

"Here are six reliable and upstanding citizens of Smyrna who heard you make your offer and saw you hand over that check," Hiram declared firmly, fully alert now that his prized plot was threatened. "It was a deal."

"It was a steal!" The Colonel caught sight of Cap'n Sproul on the outskirts of the group. "You cash that check and I'll have you behind bars. I've stopped payment on it."

"It was a steal!" The Colonel spotted Cap'n Sproul on the edge of the group. "You cash that check, and I'll have you locked up. I've stopped payment on it."

"Did ye telegraft or ride to the bank on a bicycle?" inquired the Cap'n, satirically. He came straight up to the fire, pushing the furious Colonel to one side as he passed him. Angry as Ward was, he did not dare to resist or attack this grim man who thus came upon him, dripping, from the sea.

"Did you telegraph or ride to the bank on a bicycle?" the Captain asked sarcastically. He walked directly to the fire, shoving the furious Colonel aside as he moved past. Although Ward was angry, he didn't dare to push back or confront this intimidating man who approached him, dripping wet from the sea.

"Keep out of the way of gentlemen who want to dry themselves," grunted the skipper, and he calmly took possession of the fire, beckoning his crew to follow him. The Colonel and Mr. Bodge were shut out from the cheering blaze.

"Stay away from the gentlemen who want to dry off," grunted the skipper, and he confidently took control of the fire, signaling his crew to join him. The Colonel and Mr. Bodge were left outside of the welcoming warmth.

The first thing Cap'n Sproul did, as he squatted down, was to pull out his wallet and inspect the precious check.

The first thing Cap'n Sproul did as he crouched down was pull out his wallet and check the valuable check.

"It's pretty wet," he remarked, "but the ink ain't run any. A little dryin' out is all it needs."

"It's pretty wet," he said, "but the ink hasn't smudged at all. It just needs a bit of drying."

And with Ward shouting fearful imprecations at him over the heads of the group about the fire, he proceeded calmly to warm the check, turning first one side and then the other to the blaze.

And with Ward yelling fearful curses at him over the heads of the group around the fire, he calmly continued to warm his cheek, turning first one side and then the other toward the flames.

"If you try to grab that," bawled Hiram, who was squatting beside the Cap'n, eying him earnestly in his task, "I'll break in your head." Then he nudged the elbow of the Cap'n, who had remained apparently oblivious of his presence. "Aaron," he muttered, "there's been some things between us to-night that I wish hadn't been. But I'm quick-tempered, and I ain't used to the sea, and what I done was on the spur of the moment. But I've shown that I'm your friend, and I'll do more to show—"

"If you try to grab that," yelled Hiram, who was squatting next to the Cap'n, watching him intently as he worked, "I'll break your head." Then he nudged the Cap'n's elbow, who seemed completely unaware of him. "Aaron," he murmured, "there have been some things between us tonight that I wish hadn't happened. But I'm hot-headed, and I'm not used to the sea, and what I did was in the heat of the moment. But I've proven that I'm your friend, and I'll do even more to show—"

"Hiram," broke in the Cap'n, and his tone was severe, "mutiny ain't easy overlooked. But considerin' that your elephant has squared things for you, we'll let it stand as settled. But don't ever talk about it. I'm havin' too hard work to control my feelin's."

"Hiram," interrupted the Captain, his tone serious, "mutiny isn't something we can easily ignore. But since your elephant has smoothed things over for you, we'll consider it settled. But don't ever bring it up again. I'm working too hard to keep my emotions in check."

And then, looking up from the drying check, he fixed the vociferous Colonel with flaming eyes.

And then, looking up from the drying check, he stared at the loud Colonel with fiery eyes.

"Did ye hear me make a remark about my feelin's?" he rasped. "Your business and my business has been settled, and here's the paper to show for it." He slapped his hand across the check. "I didn't come back here to talk it over." He gulped down his wrathful memory of the reasons that had brought him. "You've bought Bodge. You've bought Cap Kidd's treasure, wherever it is. You're welcome to Bodge and to the treasure. And, controllin' Bodge as you do, you'd better let him make you up another fire off some little ways from this one, because this one ain't big enough for you and me both." The Cap'n's tone was significant. There was stubborn menace there, also. After gazing for a time on Sproul's uncompromising face and on the check so tantalizingly displayed before the blaze, Colonel Ward turned and went away. Ten minutes later a rival blaze mounted to the heavens from a distant part of Cod Lead Nubble. Half an hour later Mr. Bodge came as an emissary. He brought the gage of battle and flung it down and departed instantly.

"Did you hear me say something about my feelings?" he rasped. "Your business and my business have been settled, and here's the paperwork to prove it." He slapped his hand on the check. "I didn't come back here to discuss it." He swallowed his angry memories of why he had come. "You've bought Bodge. You've bought Cap Kidd's treasure, wherever it is. You're welcome to Bodge and to the treasure. And, with you controlling Bodge, you'd better have him build you another fire a little ways from this one, because this one isn't big enough for both of us." The Cap'n's tone was loaded. There was a stubborn threat in it, too. After staring for a while at Sproul's unyielding face and the check so frustratingly displayed before the fire, Colonel Ward turned and left. Ten minutes later, a rival fire shot up into the sky from a distant part of Cod Lead Nubble. Half an hour later, Mr. Bodge arrived as a messenger. He brought the challenge and threw it down before leaving immediately.

"Colonel Ward says for me to say to you," he announced, "that he'll bet a thousand dollars you don't dare to hand that check into any bank."

"Colonel Ward told me to let you know," he announced, "that he’ll bet a thousand dollars you won’t have the guts to cash that check at any bank."

"And you tell him I'll bet five thousand dollars," bellowed the Cap'n, "that I not only dare to cash it, but that I'll get to a bank and do it before he can get anywhere and stop payment."

"And you tell him I'll bet five thousand dollars," shouted the Cap'n, "that I not only dare to cash it, but that I’ll get to a bank and do it before he can get anywhere and stop payment."

"It's a pretty fair gamble both ways," remarked Hiram, his sporting instincts awake. "You may know more about water and ways of gettin' acrost that, but if this wind holds up the old spider will spin out a thread and ride away on it. He's ga'nt enough!"

"It's a pretty fair bet either way," said Hiram, feeling his competitive side kick in. "You might know more about the water and how to get across it, but if this wind keeps up, the old spider will spin a thread and ride away on it. He's bold enough!"

Cap'n Sproul made no reply. He sat before his fire buried in thought, the gale whipping past his ears.

Cap'n Sproul didn't say anything. He sat in front of his fire, lost in thought, while the wind howled past his ears.

Colonel Ward, after ordering the returned and communicative Bodge to shut up, was equally thoughtful as he gazed into his fire. Ludelphus Murray, after trying long and in vain to light a soggy pipeful of tobacco, gazed into the fire-lit faces of his comrades of the Ancients and Honorables of Smyrna and said, with a sickly grin:

Colonel Ward, after telling the returned and chatty Bodge to be quiet, was just as lost in thought as he stared into his fire. Ludelphus Murray, after struggling for a while to light a damp bowl of tobacco, looked at the fire-lit faces of his fellow members of the Ancients and Honorables of Smyrna and said, with a weak grin:

"I wisht I knew Robinson Crusoe's address. He might like to run out and spend the rest of the fall with us."

"I wish I knew Robinson Crusoe's address. He might want to come over and spend the rest of the fall with us."

But the jest did not cheer the gloom of the marooned on Cod Lead Nubble.

But the joke didn’t lighten the mood of those stranded on Cod Lead Nubble.





XXIII


Cap'n Aaron Sproul had forgotten his troubles for a time. He had been dozing. The shrewish night wind of autumn whistled over the ledges of Cod Lead Nubble and scattered upon his gray beard the black ashes from the bonfire that the shivering men of Smyrna still plied with fuel. The Cap'n sat upright, his arms clasping his doubled knees, his head bent forward.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul had temporarily forgotten his worries. He had been dozing off. The harsh autumn night wind whistled over the edges of Cod Lead Nubble and blew the black ashes from the bonfire into his gray beard, which the shivering men of Smyrna were still feeding with fuel. The Cap'n sat up straight, his arms wrapped around his knees, his head leaning forward.

Hiram Look, faithful friend that he was, had curled himself at his back and was snoring peacefully. He had the appearance of a corsair, with his head wrapped in the huge handkerchief that had replaced the plug hat lost in the stress and storm that had destroyed the Aurilla P. Dobson. The elephant, Imogene, was bulked dimly in the first gray of a soppy dawn.

Hiram Look, being the loyal friend he was, had curled up behind him and was snoring peacefully. He looked like a pirate, with his head wrapped in the large handkerchief that had taken the place of the hat he lost in the chaos and storm that had wrecked the Aurilla P. Dobson. The elephant, Imogene, was vaguely outlined in the early gray light of a damp dawn.

"If this is goin' to sea," said Jackson Denslow, continuing the sour mutterings of the night, "I'm glad I never saw salt water before I got pulled into this trip."

"If this is going to sea," said Jackson Denslow, continuing his grumbling from the night, "I'm glad I never saw salt water before I got roped into this trip."

"It ain't goin' to sea," remarked another of the Smyrna amateur mariners. "It's goin' ashore!" He waved a disconsolate gesture toward the cove where the remains of the Dobson swashed in the breakers.

"It’s not heading out to sea," said another one of the amateur sailors from Smyrna. "It’s coming ashore!" He made a frustrated gesture toward the cove where the wreckage of the Dobson was being tossed about by the waves.

"If any one ever gets me navigatin' again onto anything desp'ritter than a stone-bo't on Smyrna bog," said Denslow, "I hope my relatives will have me put into a insane horsepittle."

"If anyone ever gets me navigating again on anything worse than a stone boat on Smyrna bog," said Denslow, "I hope my relatives will have me committed to a mental hospital."

"Look at that!" shouted Ludelphus Murray. "This is a thunderation nice kind of a night to have a celebration on!"

"Check that out!" shouted Ludelphus Murray. "This is an amazing night for a celebration!"

This yelp, sounding above the somniferous monotone of grumbling, stirred Cap'n Sproul from his dozing. He snapped his head up from his knees. A rocket was streaking across the sky and popped with a sprinkling of colored fires. Another and another followed with desperate haste, and a Greek fire shed baleful light across the waters.

This shout, cutting through the dull sound of grumbling, jolted Cap'n Sproul awake from his nap. He lifted his head from his knees. A rocket shot across the sky and burst into a shower of colorful sparks. One after another, they shot up quickly, and a bright Greek fire lit up the waters ominously.

"Yes, sir," repeated Murray, indignantly sarcastic, "it's a nice night and a nice time of night to be celebratin' when other folks is cold and sufferin' and hungry."

"Yeah, sure," Murray said with a sarcastic edge, "it's a lovely night and a great time to celebrate while others are cold, suffering, and hungry."

"What's the matter?" asked Hiram, stirring in his turn.

"What's wrong?" Hiram asked, shifting in his seat.

The Cap'n was prompt with biting reply.

The Captain was quick with a sharp response.

"One of your Smyrna 'cyclopedys of things that ain't so is open at the page headed 'idjit,' with a chaw of tobacker for a book-mark. If the United States Government don't scoop in the whole of us for maintainin' false beacons on a dangerous coast in a storm, then I miss my cal'lations, that's all!"

"One of your Smyrna 'cyclopedias of things that aren't true is open at the page titled 'idiot,' with a chew of tobacco as a bookmark. If the U.S. Government doesn't take us all in for keeping false beacons on a dangerous coast during a storm, then I don't know what to think, that's all!"

"That shows the right spirit out there," vouchsafed Hiram, his eyes kindling as another rocket slashed the sky. "Fireworks as soon as they've located us is the right spirit, I say! The least we can do is to give 'em three cheers."

"That shows the right attitude out there," Hiram said, his eyes lighting up as another rocket cut through the sky. "Fireworks as soon as they find us is the right attitude, I say! The least we can do is give them three cheers."

But at this Cap'n Sproul staggered up, groaning as his old enemy, rheumatism, dug its claws into his flesh. He made for the shore, his disgust too deep for words.

But at that moment, Cap'n Sproul staggered up, groaning as his old enemy, rheumatism, sank its claws into his flesh. He headed for the shore, his disgust too deep for words.

"Me—me," he grunted, "in with a gang that can't tell the difference between a vessel goin' to pieces and a fireworks celebration! I don't wonder that the Atlantic Ocean tasted of us and spit us ashore. She couldn't stand it to drown us!"

"Me—me," he grunted, "stuck with a crew that can't tell the difference between a ship sinking and a fireworks show! It’s no surprise the Atlantic Ocean was fed up with us and washed us ashore. She couldn't bear to drown us!"

When the others straggled down and gabbled questions at him he refused to reply, but stood peering into the lifting dawn. He got a glimpse of her rig before her masts went over. She was a hermaphrodite brig, and old-fashioned at that. She was old-fashioned enough to have a figure-head. It came ashore at Cap'n Sproul's feet as avant-coureur of the rest of the wreckage. It led the procession because it was the first to suffer when the brig butted her nose against the Blue Cow Reef. It came ashore intact, a full-sized woman carved from pine and painted white. The Cap'n recognized the fatuous smile as the figure rolled its face up at him from the brine.

When the others arrived and started bombarding him with questions, he didn’t respond but just stared into the brightening dawn. He caught a glimpse of her rig before her masts disappeared. She was a hermaphrodite brig, and quite old-fashioned. She was so old-fashioned that she even had a figurehead. It washed ashore at Cap'n Sproul's feet as the first piece of wreckage. It led the way because it was the first to get damaged when the brig crashed into the Blue Cow Reef. It came ashore intact, a full-sized woman carved from pine and painted white. The Cap'n recognized the silly smile as the figure rolled its face up at him from the water.

"The old Polyhymnia!" he muttered.

"The classic Polyhymnia!" he muttered.

Far out there was a flutter of sail, and under his palm he descried a big yawl making off the coast. She rode lightly, and he could see only two heads above her gunwale.

Far off, he spotted a sail fluttering, and under his palm, he made out a large yawl heading away from the coast. It floated easily, and he could only see two heads above its gunwale.

"That's Cap Hart Tate, all right," mused the Cap'n; "Cap Hart Tate gallantly engaged in winnin' a medal by savin' his own life. But knowin' Cap Hart Tate as well as I do, I don't see how he ever so far forgot himself as to take along any one else. It must be the first mate, and the first mate must have had a gun as a letter of recommendation!"

"That's Cap Hart Tate, for sure," the captain thought; "Cap Hart Tate bravely trying to win a medal by saving his own life. But knowing Cap Hart Tate as well as I do, I can't believe he ever forgot himself enough to bring anyone else along. It has to be the first mate, and the first mate must have had a gun as a recommendation!"

It may be said in passing that this was a distinctly shrewd guess, and the Cap'n promptly found something on the seas that clinched his belief. Bobbing toward Cod Lead came an overloaded dingy. There were six men in it, and they were making what shift they could to guide it into the cove between the outer rocks. They came riding through safely on a roller, splattered across the cove with wildly waving oars, and landed on the sand with a bump that sent them tumbling heels over head out of the little boat.

It can be mentioned that this was a smart guess, and the Cap'n quickly found something on the sea that confirmed his belief. An overloaded dinghy was coming toward Cod Lead. There were six men in it, doing their best to steer it into the cove between the outer rocks. They safely rode through on a wave, splashing across the cove with their oars wildly waving, and landed on the sand with a bump that sent them tumbling out of the little boat, heels over head.

"Four Portygee sailors, the cook, and the second mate," elucidated Cap'n Sproul, oracularly, for his own information.

"Four Portuguese sailors, the cook, and the second mate," explained Cap'n Sproul, speaking authoritatively for his own benefit.

The second mate, a squat and burly sea-dog, was first up on his feet in the white water, but stumbled over a struggling sailor who was kicking his heels in an attempt to rise. When the irate mate was up for the second time he knocked down this sailor and then strode ashore, his meek followers coming after on their hands and knees.

The second mate, a stocky and tough sailor, was the first one up in the choppy water but tripped over a struggling sailor who was kicking his legs to try to stand. When the angry mate got up again, he knocked down the sailor and then walked ashore, while his submissive crew crawled after him on their hands and knees.

"Ahoy, there, Dunk Butts!" called Cap'n Sproul, heartily.

"Hey there, Dunk Butts!" called Captain Sproul, cheerfully.

But Dunk Butts did not appear to warm to greetings nor to rejoice over his salvation from the sea. He squinted sourly at the Cap'n, then at the men of Smyrna, and then his eyes fell upon the figurehead and its fatuous smile.

But Dunk Butts didn't seem to respond to greetings or feel happy about being saved from the sea. He frowned at the Cap’n, then at the men of Smyrna, and finally his gaze landed on the figurehead with its silly smile.

With a snarl he leaped on it, smashed his knuckles against its face, swore horribly while he danced with pain, kicked it with his heavy sea-boots, was more horribly profane as he hopped about with an aching toe in the clutch of both hands, and at last picked up a good-sized hunk of ledge and went at the smiling face with Berserker rage.

With a snarl, he jumped on it, hit its face with his knuckles, cursed loudly while dancing in pain, kicked it with his heavy sea boots, swore even more as he hopped around holding his aching toe, and finally picked up a large chunk of rock and charged at the smiling face with furious rage.

Cap'n Sproul had begun to frown at Butts's scornful slighting of his amiable greeting. Now he ran forward, placed his broad boot against the second mate, and vigorously pushed him away from the prostrate figure. When Butts came up at him with the fragment of rock in his grasp, Cap'n Sproul faced him with alacrity, also with a piece of rock.

Cap'n Sproul started to frown at Butts's dismissive reaction to his friendly greeting. He quickly moved forward, pressed his big boot against the second mate, and forcefully shoved him away from the fallen figure. When Butts advanced towards him holding a chunk of rock, Cap'n Sproul met him with readiness, also holding a piece of rock.

"You've knowed me thutty years and sailed with me five, Dunk Butts, and ye're shinnin' into the wrong riggin' when ye come at me with a rock. I ain't in no very gentle spirits to-day, neither."

"You've known me thirty years and sailed with me five, Dunk Butts, and you're climbing into the wrong rigging when you come at me with a rock. I'm not in a very good mood today, either."

"I wasn't doin' northin' to you," squealed Butts, his anger becoming mere querulous reproach, for the Cap'n's eye was fiery and Butts's memory was good.

"I wasn't doing anything to you," whined Butts, his anger turning into petty complaints, because the Cap'n's gaze was intense and Butts had a good memory.

"You was strikin' a female," said Cap'n Sproul, with severity, and when the astonished Butts blazed indignant remonstrance, he insisted on his point with a stubbornness that allowed no compromise. "It don't make any difference even if it is only a painted figger. It's showin' disrespect to the sex, and sence I've settled on shore, Butts, and am married to the best woman that ever lived, I'm standin' up for the sex to the extent that I ain't seein' no insults handed to a woman—even if it ain't anything but an Injun maiden in front of a cigar-store."

"You were hitting a woman," said Captain Sproul, sternly, and when the shocked Butts protested angrily, he stood his ground with a stubbornness that allowed for no compromise. "It doesn't matter if it's just a painted figure. It's showing disrespect to women, and ever since I settled on land, Butts, and got married to the best woman who ever lived, I'm defending women to the extent that I won't tolerate any insults directed at them—even if it's nothing more than an Indian maiden in front of a cigar store."

Butts dropped his rock.

Butts dropped his stone.

"I never hurt a woman, and I would never hurt one," he protested, "and you that's sailed with me knows it. But that blasted, grinnin' effijiggy there stands for that rotten old punk-heap that's jest gone to pieces out yender, and it's the only thing I've got to get back on. Three months from Turk's Island, Cap'n Sproul, with a salt cargo and grub that would gag a dogfish! Lay down half a biskit and it would walk off. All I've et for six weeks has been doughboys lolloped in Porty Reek. He kicked me when I complained." Butts shook wavering finger at the shred of sail in the distance. "He kept us off with the gun to-day and sailed away in the yawl, and he never cared whuther we ever got ashore or not. And the grin he give me when he done it was jest like the grin on that thing there." Again the perturbed Butts showed signs of a desire to assault the wooden incarnation of the spirit of the Polyhymnia.

"I've never hurt a woman, and I never would," he protested, "and you who’ve sailed with me know it. But that damn, grinning figure over there represents that old wreck that just fell apart out there, and it's the only thing I've got to get back at. Three months from Turk's Island, Captain Sproul, with a cargo of salt and food that would make a dogfish gag! Lay down half a biscuit and it would walk off. All I've eaten for six weeks are doughboys dropped in Porty Reek. He kicked me when I complained." Butts pointed a shaky finger at the piece of sail in the distance. "He kept us away with the gun today and sailed off in the yawl, and he never cared whether we ever made it ashore or not. And the grin he gave me when he did it was just like the grin on that thing over there." Again, the distressed Butts showed signs of wanting to attack the wooden representation of the spirit of the Polyhymnia.

"A man who has been abused as much as you have been abused at sea has good reason to stand up for your rights when you are abused the moment you reach shore," barked a harsh voice. Colonel Gideon Ward, backed by the faithful Eleazar Bodge, stood safely aloof on a huge bowlder, his gaunt frame outlined against the morning sky. "Are you the commander of those men?" he inquired.

"A man who has been mistreated as much as you have been at sea has every right to defend your rights when you're wronged the moment you hit land," shouted a rough voice. Colonel Gideon Ward, supported by the loyal Eleazar Bodge, stood securely on a large boulder, his thin figure silhouetted against the morning sky. "Are you in charge of those men?" he asked.

"I'm second mate," answered Mr. Butts.

"I'm the second mate," Mr. Butts replied.

"You and your men are down there associatin' with the most pestilent set of robbers and land-pirates that ever disgraced a civilized country," announced the Colonel. "They robbed me of fifteen thousand dollars and left me marooned here on this desert island, but the wind of Providence blew 'em back, and the devil wouldn't have 'em in Tophet, and here they are. They'll have your wallets and your gizzards if you don't get away from 'em. I invite you over there to my fire, gentlemen. Mr.—"

"You and your crew are down there hanging out with the most dangerous group of thieves and bandits that have ever shamed a civilized country," the Colonel declared. "They stole fifteen thousand dollars from me and left me stranded here on this deserted island, but luck brought them back, and even the devil wouldn't take them in hell, and here they are. They'll take your cash and your lives if you don't get away from them. I invite you all over to my fire, gentlemen. Mr.—"

"Butts," said the second mate, staring with some concern at the group about him and at the Cap'n, who still held his fragment of rock.

"Butts," said the second mate, looking a bit worried at the group around him and at the Cap'n, who was still holding his piece of rock.

"Mr. Butts, you and your men come with me and I'll tell you a story that will—"

"Mr. Butts, you and your guys come with me, and I'll tell you a story that will—"

Hiram Look thrust forward at this moment. The ex-showman was not a reassuring personality to meet shipwrecked mariners. His big handkerchief was knotted about his head in true buccaneer style. The horns of his huge mustache stuck out fiercely. Mr. Butts and his timid Portuguese shrank.

Hiram Look pushed forward at that moment. The former showman wasn’t exactly a comforting figure for shipwrecked sailors. His large handkerchief was tied around his head like a true pirate. The ends of his enormous mustache jutted out aggressively. Mr. Butts and his timid Portuguese companion recoiled.

"He's a whack-fired, jog-jiggered old sanup of a liar," bellowed this startling apparition, who might have been Blackbeard himself. "We only have got back the fifteen thousand that he stole from us."

"He's a crazy, clueless old fool of a liar," shouted this shocking figure, who could have been Blackbeard himself. "We've only managed to get back the fifteen thousand he took from us."

These amazing figures dizzied Mr. Butts, and his face revealed his feelings. He blinked from one party to the other with swiftly calculating gaze. Looking at the angry Hiram, he backed away two steps. After staring at the unkempt members of the Smyrna fire department, ranged behind their foreman, he backed three steps more. And then reflecting that the man of the piratical countenance had unblushingly confessed to the present possession of the disputed fortune, he clasped his hands to his own money-belt and hurried over to Colonel Ward's rock, his men scuttling behind him.

These incredible numbers overwhelmed Mr. Butts, visibly showing his emotions. He quickly shifted his gaze from one group to the other, calculating in his mind. When he looked at the furious Hiram, he took a couple of steps back. After staring at the scruffy members of the Smyrna fire department gathered behind their leader, he retreated three more steps. Realizing that the man with the pirate-like looks had openly admitted to having the disputed money, he clasped his hands over his own money-belt and hurried over to Colonel Ward's rock, his men scampering behind him.

"Don't you believe their lies," bellowed the Colonel, breaking in on Hiram's eager explanations of the timber-land deal and the quest of the treasure they had come to Cod Lead to unearth. "I'll take you right to the hole they sold to me, I'll show you the plank cover they made believe was the lid of a treasure-chest, I'll prove to you they are pirates. We've got to stand together." He hastened to Mr. Butts and linked his arm in the seaman's, drawing him away. "There's only two of us. We can't hurt you. We don't want to hurt you. But if you stay among that bunch they'll have your liver, lights, and your heart's blood."

"Don't buy into their lies," shouted the Colonel, interrupting Hiram's enthusiastic descriptions of the timberland deal and the treasure they had come to Cod Lead to find. "I’ll take you right to the spot they sold me, I’ll show you the plank cover they pretended was the lid of a treasure chest, I’ll prove to you they’re thieves. We need to stick together." He hurried over to Mr. Butts and linked his arm with the seaman's, pulling him away. "There are only two of us. We can't hurt you. We don’t want to hurt you. But if you stay with that group, they'll take everything from you."

Five minutes later the Ward camp was posted on a distant pinnacle of the island. Cap'n Sproul had watched their retreat without a word, his brows knitted, his fists clutched at his side, and his whole attitude representing earnest consideration of a problem. He shook his head at Hiram's advice to pursue Mr. Butts and drag him and his men away from the enemy. It occurred to him that the friendliest chase would look like an attack. He reflected that he had not adopted exactly the tactics that were likely to warm over the buried embers of friendship in Mr. Butts's bosom. He remembered through the mists of the years that something like a kick or a belaying-pin had been connected with Mr. Butts's retirement from the Benn.

Five minutes later, the Ward camp was set up on a far point of the island. Cap'n Sproul had silently watched their retreat, his brows furrowed, his fists clenched at his sides, and his whole demeanor showing deep thought about a problem. He shook his head at Hiram's suggestion to chase down Mr. Butts and pull him and his men away from the enemy. It struck him that even the friendliest chase would look like an attack. He thought about how he hadn’t exactly used tactics that would reignite any old friendships with Mr. Butts. He vaguely recalled that something like a kick or a belaying pin was involved in Mr. Butts's departure from the Benn.

And until he could straighten out in his mind just what that parting difficulty had been, and how much his temper had triumphed over his justice to Butts, and until he had figured out a little something in the line of diplomatic conciliation, he decided to squat for a time beside his own fire and ruminate.

And until he could sort out in his mind what that breakup issue had been, and how much his anger had won out over his fairness to Butts, and until he figured out some way to make amends, he decided to sit by his own fire for a while and think.

For an hour he sat, his brow gloomy, and looked across to where Colonel Ward was talking to Butts, his arms revolving like the fans of a crazy windmill.

For an hour he sat, his brow furrowed, and looked over at Colonel Ward talking to Butts, his arms moving around like the blades of a wild windmill.

"Lord! Cap'n Aaron," blurted Hiram at last, "he's pumpin' lies into that shipmate of yourn till even from this distance I can see him swellin' like a hop-toad under a mullein leaf. I tell you, you've got to do something. What if it should come calm and you ain't got him talked over and they should take the boat and row over to the mainland? Where'd you and your check be if he gets to the bank first? You listen to my advice and grab in there or we might just as well never have got up that complicated plot to get even with the old son of a seco."

"Wow, Cap'n Aaron," Hiram finally exclaimed, "he's feeding your shipmate so many lies that even from here I can see him puffing up like a toad under a mullein leaf. Seriously, you've got to do something about this. What if it gets calm and you haven’t managed to win him over, and they take the boat to row over to the mainland? Where would you and your money stand if he gets to the bank first? You need to listen to me and step in, or we might as well never have come up with that complicated plan to settle the score with that old jerk."

"Hiram," said the Cap'n, after a moment's deliberation, the last hours of the Aurilla P. Dobson rankling still, "sence you and your gang mutinied on me and made me let a chartered schooner go to smash I ain't had no especial confidence in your advice in crisises. I've seen you hold your head level in crisises on shore—away from salt water, but you don't fit in 'board ship. And this, here, comes near enough to bein' 'board ship to cut you out. I don't take any more chances with you and the Smyrna fire department till I get inland at least fifty miles from tide-water."

"Hiram," the Cap'n said after a moment of thought, still irritated from the last hours of the Aurilla P. Dobson, "since you and your crew mutinied against me and forced me to let a chartered schooner go to waste, I haven't had much trust in your advice during crises. I've seen you keep your cool in emergencies on land—far from the ocean—but you don't handle yourself well on a ship. And this situation is close enough to being on a ship to exclude you. I’m not taking any more risks with you and the Smyrna fire department until I've gotten at least fifty miles inland from the tidewater."

Hiram bent injured gaze on him.

Hiram fixed his wounded gaze on him.

"You're turnin' down a friend in a tight place," he complained. "I've talked it over with the boys and they stand ready to lick those dagos and take the boat, there, and row you ashore."

"You're rejecting a friend when they really need you," he complained. "I've talked it over with the guys, and they're ready to take on those Italians and row you to safety."

But his wistful gaze quailed under the stare the Cap'n bent on him. The mariner flapped discrediting hand at the pathetic half-dozen castaways poking among the rocks for mussels with which to stay their hunger.

But his sad gaze faltered under the intense stare the Cap'n directed at him. The sailor waved dismissively at the pitiful half-dozen castaways searching the rocks for mussels to quench their hunger.

"Me get in a boat again with that outfit? Why, I wouldn't ride acrost a duck pond in an ocean liner with 'em unless they were crated and battened below hatches." He smacked his hard fist into his palm. "There they straddle, like crows on new-ploughed land, huntin' for something to eat, and no thought above it, and there ain't one of 'em come to a reelizin' sense yet that they committed a State Prison offence last night when they mutinied and locked me into my own cabin like a cat in a coop. Now I don't want to have any more trouble over it with you, Hiram, for we've been too good friends, and will try to continner so after this thing is over and done with, but if you or that gang of up-country sparrer-hawks stick your fingers or your noses into this business that I'm in now, I'll give the lobsters and cunners round this island just six good hearty meals. Now, that's the business end, and it's whittled pickid, and you want to let alone of it!"

"Me get in a boat again with those guys? No way, I wouldn't even cross a duck pond in a cruise ship with them unless they were locked up safely below deck." He slammed his hard fist into his palm. "There they sit, like crows on freshly plowed land, looking for something to eat, with no other thoughts in their heads, and not one of them realizes yet that they committed a serious crime last night when they mutinied and trapped me in my own cabin like a cat in a coop. Now, I don't want any more trouble over it with you, Hiram, because we've been good friends, and I want to keep it that way after this is all over, but if you or that bunch of upcountry troublemakers stick your noses into my business now, I’ll make sure the lobsters and fish around this island get six solid meals. Now, that's the bottom line, and it's straightforward, so you need to stay out of it!"

He struggled up and strode away across the little valley between the stronghold of Colonel Ward and his own hillock.

He got up and walked away across the small valley between Colonel Ward's stronghold and his own hill.

Colonel Ward stood up when he saw him approaching, and Butts, after getting busy with something on the ground, stood up, also. When the Cap'n got nearer he noted that Butts had his arms full of rocks.

Colonel Ward stood up when he saw him coming, and Butts, after concentrating on something on the ground, stood up too. As the Cap'n got closer, he noticed that Butts' arms were full of rocks.

"Dunk," called Cap'n Sproul, placatingly, pausing at a hostile movement, "you've had quite a long yarn with that critter there, who's been fillin' you up with lies about me, and now it's only fair that as an old shipmate you should listen to my side. I—"

"Dunk," called Cap'n Sproul, trying to sound calming as he paused at a threatening gesture, "you've had quite a long talk with that guy there, who's been feeding you lies about me, and now it's only fair that as an old shipmate you should hear my side. I—"

"You bear off!" blustered Mr. Butts. "You hold your own course, 'cause the minute you get under my bows I'll give you a broadside that will put your colors down. You've kicked me the last time you're ever goin' to."

"You get out of here!" shouted Mr. Butts. "You stick to your own path, because the moment you get in my way, I'll hit you with everything I've got and take you down. You've crossed me for the last time."

"I was thinkin' it was a belayin'-pin that time aboard the Benn," muttered the Cap'n. "I guess I must have forgot and kicked him." Then once again he raised his voice in appeal. "You're the first seafarin' man I know of that left your own kind to take sides with a land-pirut."

"I was thinking it was a belaying pin that time on the Benn," muttered the Captain. "I guess I must have forgotten and kicked him." Then he raised his voice again in protest. "You're the first sailor I know who left your own kind to side with a land pirate."

"You ain't seafarin' no more," retorted Mr. Butts, insolently. "Talk to me of bein' seafarin' with that crowd of jays you've got round you! You ain't northin' but moss-backs and bunko-men." Cap'n Sproul glanced over his shoulder at the men of Smyrna and groaned under his breath. "I never knowed a seafarin' man to grow to any good after he settled ashore. Havin' it in ye all the time, you've turned out a little worse than the others, that's all."

"You’re not a sailor anymore," Mr. Butts shot back, disrespectfully. "Don’t talk to me about being a sailor with that bunch of fools you hang out with! You’re nothing but a bunch of losers and con artists." Cap'n Sproul looked back at the men from Smyrna and sighed quietly. "I’ve never known a sailor to amount to anything after they settled on land. You’ve had it in you all along, and you’ve ended up a bit worse than the rest, that’s all."

Mr. Butts continued on in this strain of insult, having the advantage of position and ammunition and the mind to square old scores. And after a time Cap'n Sproul turned and trudged back across the valley.

Mr. Butts kept going with his insults, feeling empowered by his position and his words, ready to settle old grievances. Eventually, Cap'n Sproul turned and walked back across the valley.

There was such ferocity on his face when he sat down by his fire that Hiram Look gulped back the questions that were in his throat. He recognized that it was a crisis, realized that Cap'n Sproul was autocrat, and refrained from irritating speech.

There was such intensity on his face when he sat down by his fire that Hiram Look swallowed the questions that were rising in his throat. He understood that it was a pivotal moment, recognized that Cap'n Sproul was in charge, and held back from saying anything that might provoke him.





XXIV


By noon the sun shone on Cod Lead wanly between ragged clouds. But its smile did not warm Cap'n Sproul's feelings. Weariness, rheumatism, resentment that became bitterer the more he pondered on the loss of the Dobson, and gnawing hunger combined to make a single sentiment of sullen fury; the spectacle of Colonel Ward busy with his schemes on the neighboring pinnacle sharpened his anger into something like ferocity.

By noon, the sun peeked out from behind ragged clouds over Cod Lead. But its light didn't lift Cap'n Sproul's mood. He felt a mix of weariness, rheumatism, and growing resentment over the loss of the Dobson, along with constant hunger, creating a single feeling of sullen fury. Watching Colonel Ward busy with his plans on the nearby hill intensified his anger into something close to rage.

The wind had died into fitful breaths. The sea still beat furiously on the outer ledges of the island, but in the reach between the island and the distant main there was a living chance for a small boat. It was not a chance that unskilful rowers would want to venture upon, but given the right crew the Cap'n reflected that he would be willing to try it.

The wind had calmed to sporadic gusts. The sea continued to crash violently against the outer edges of the island, but in the stretch between the island and the far-off mainland, there was a real opportunity for a small boat. It wasn’t an opportunity that inexperienced rowers would want to take on, but with the right crew, the Captain thought he would be willing to give it a shot.

Evidently Mr. Butts, being an able seaman, was reflecting upon something of the same sort. The Portuguese sailors, the last one of the departing four dodging a kick launched at him by Mr. Butts, went down to the shore, pulled the abandoned dingy upon the sand, and emptied the water out of it. They fished the oars out of the flotsam in the cove. Then they sat down on the upturned boat, manifestly under orders and awaiting further commands.

Clearly, Mr. Butts, being a skilled sailor, was thinking about something similar. The Portuguese sailors, the last of the four leaving, dodged a kick aimed at him by Mr. Butts and went down to the shore, pulled the abandoned dinghy onto the sand, and emptied the water out of it. They retrieved the oars from the debris in the cove. Then they sat down on the overturned boat, clearly under orders and waiting for further instructions.

"Then ye're goin' to let 'em do it, be ye?" huskily asked Hiram. "Goin' to let him get to the bank and stop payment on that check? I tell you the boys can get that boat away from 'em! It better be smashed than used to carry Gid Ward off'm this island."

"Are you really going to let them do that?" Hiram asked in a husky voice. "Are you going to let him get to the bank and stop payment on that check? I'm telling you, the guys can get that boat away from them! It’s better to smash it than to let it be used to take Gid Ward off this island."

But Cap'n Sproul did not interrupt his bitter ruminations to reply. He merely shot disdainful glance at the Smyrna men, still busy among the mussels.

But Captain Sproul didn't pause his bitter thoughts to respond. He just shot a disdainful glance at the Smyrna men, who were still busy with the mussels.

It was apparent that Mr. Butts had decided that he would feel more at ease upon his pinnacle until the hour arrived for embarkation. In the game of stone-throwing, should Cap'n Sproul accept that gage of battle, the beach was too vulnerable a fortress, and, like a prudent commander, Mr. Butts had sent a forlorn hope onto the firing-line to test conditions. This was all clear to Cap'n Sproul. As to Mr. Butts's exact intentions relative to the process of getting safely away, the Cap'n was not so clear.

It was clear that Mr. Butts had decided he would feel more comfortable on his high ground until it was time to leave. In the game of throwing stones, if Cap'n Sproul accepted that challenge, the beach was too easy to attack, so, like a smart commander, Mr. Butts had sent a small group forward to test the situation. Cap'n Sproul understood all this. However, he wasn’t as clear about Mr. Butts's specific plans for getting away safely.

"Portygees!" he muttered over and over. "There's men that knows winds, tides, rocks, shoals, currents, compass, and riggin' that don't know Portygees. It takes a master mariner to know Portygees. It takes Portygees to know a master mariner. They know the language. They know the style. They get the idee by the way he looks at 'em. It's what he says and the way he says it. Second mates ain't got it. P'r'aps I ain't got it, after bein' on shore among clodhoppers for two years. But, by Judas Iscarrot, I'm goin' to start in and find out! Portygees! There's Portygees! Here's me that has handled 'em—batted brains into 'em as they've come over the side, one by one, and started 'em goin' like I'd wind up a watch! And a belayin'-pin is the key!"

"Portuguese!" he muttered over and over. "There are men who understand winds, tides, rocks, shoals, currents, compasses, and rigging who don't know Portuguese. It takes a master mariner to know Portuguese. It takes Portuguese to know a master mariner. They understand the language. They get the vibe by the way he looks at them. It's what he says and the way he says it. Second mates don’t have it. Maybe I don’t have it after being on land among landlubbers for two years. But, by Judas Iscariot, I'm going to dive in and find out! Portuguese! There are Portuguese! Here I am who has dealt with them—punched sense into them as they've come over the side, one by one, and got them going like I’d wind up a watch! And a belaying pin is the key!"

He arose with great decision, buttoned his jacket, cocked his cap to an angle of authority on his gray hair, and started down the hill toward the boat.

He got up with determination, buttoned his jacket, tilted his cap at a confident angle on his gray hair, and headed down the hill toward the boat.

"He's goin' to call in his bunko-men and take that boat," bleated Mr. Butts to Colonel Ward.

"He's going to call in his con artists and take that boat," complained Mr. Butts to Colonel Ward.

"Wild hosses couldn't drag him into a boat again with those human toadstools, and I've heard him swear round here enough to know it," scoffed the Colonel. "He's just goin' down to try to wheedle your sailors like he tried to wheedle you, and they're your men and he can't do it."

"Wild horses couldn't drag him back into a boat with those human toadstools, and I've heard him swear around here enough to know that," the Colonel scoffed. "He's just going down to try to sweet-talk your sailors like he tried to sweet-talk you, but they're your men and he can't do it."

And in the face of this authority and confidence in the situation Mr. Butts subsided, thankful for an excuse to keep at a respectful distance from Cap'n Aaron Sproul.

And in light of this authority and confidence in the situation, Mr. Butts fell silent, relieved to have a reason to maintain a respectful distance from Cap'n Aaron Sproul.

That doughty expert on "Portygees" strode past the awed crew with an air that they instinctively recognized as belonging to the quarter-deck. Their meek eyes followed him as he stumped into the swash and kicked up two belaying-pins floating in the debris. He took one in each hand, came back at them on the trot, opening the flood-gates of his language. And they instinctively recognized that as quarter-deck, too. They knew that no mere mate could possess that quality of utterance and redundancy of speech.

That bold expert on "Portuguese" walked past the amazed crew with an air that they instinctively recognized as belonging to the quarter-deck. Their submissive eyes followed him as he marched into the water and kicked up two belaying pins floating in the debris. He grabbed one in each hand, jogged back to them, and unleashed a torrent of words. They instinctively recognized that as quarter-deck language, too. They understood that no ordinary mate could have that level of expression and speechiness.

He had a name for each one as he hit him. It was a game of "Tag, you're it!" that made him master, in that moment of amazement, from the mere suddenness of it. A man with less assurance and slighter knowledge of sailorman character might have been less abrupt—might have given them a moment in which to reflect. Cap'n Aaron Sproul kept them going—did their thinking for them, dizzied their brains by thwacks of the pins, deafened their ears by his terrific language.

He had a name for each one as he hit him. It was a game of "Tag, you're it!" that made him the master, in that moment of shock, from the sheer unexpectedness of it. A man with less confidence and less understanding of sailor behavior might have been less direct—might have given them a moment to think. Captain Aaron Sproul kept them moving—did their thinking for them, confused their minds with blows from the pins, and deafened their ears with his powerful language.

In fifteen seconds they had run the dingy into the surf, had shipped oars, and were lustily pulling away—Cap'n Sproul in the stern roaring abuse at them in a way that drowned the howls of Mr. Butts, who came peltering down the hill.

In fifteen seconds, they had run the dinghy into the surf, stowed the oars, and were eagerly rowing away—Captain Sproul in the back shouting at them in a way that drowned out the shouts of Mr. Butts, who was rushing down the hill.

But Hiram Look was even more nimble than that protesting seaman.

But Hiram Look was even quicker than that complaining sailor.

Before the little craft was fairly under way he plunged into the surf waist-deep and scrambled over the stern, nearly upsetting the Cap'n as he rolled in.

Before the small boat was really getting started, he jumped into the waves, getting soaked up to his waist, and clambered over the back, almost tipping the Captain as he tumbled in.

And Imogene, the elephant, a faithful and adoring pachyderm, pursued her lord and master into the sea.

And Imogene, the elephant, a loyal and loving creature, followed her owner into the sea.

Cap'n Sproul, recovering his balance and resuming his interrupted invective, was startled by the waving of her trunk above his head, and his rowers quit work, squealing with terror, for the huge beast was making evident and desperate attempts to climb on board and join her fleeing owner. It was a rather complicated crisis even for a seaman, accustomed to splitting seconds in his battling with emergencies. An elephant, unusual element in marine considerations, lent the complication.

Cap'n Sproul, regaining his balance and continuing his rant, was taken aback by the waving of her trunk above him. His rowers stopped, squealing in fear, as the enormous creature was clearly and desperately trying to climb aboard and reunite with her fleeing owner. It was a pretty complex situation, even for a seaman used to making quick decisions in emergencies. The presence of an elephant, an unusual factor in maritime matters, added to the complexity.

But the old sea-dog who had so instantly made himself master of men now made himself master of the situation, before the anxious Imogene had got so much as one big foot over the gunwale. He picked up the late-arriving Jonah, and, in spite of Hiram's kicks and curses, jettisoned him with a splash that shot spray over the pursuing elephant and blinded her eyes.

But the old sea captain who had quickly taken charge of the crew now took control of the situation, before the worried Imogene had even got one foot over the edge of the boat. He grabbed the recently arrived Jonah, and despite Hiram's kicks and curses, he tossed him overboard with a splash that sprayed water over the chasing elephant and blinded her.

"Row—row, you blue-faced sons of Gehenna, or she'll eat all four of you!" shrieked the Cap'n; and in that moment of stress they rowed! Rowed now not because Cap'n Sproul commanded—nor ceased from rowing because Mr. Butts countermanded. They rowed for their own lives to escape the ravening beast that had chased them into the sea.

"Row—row, you blue-faced sons of hell, or she’ll eat all four of you!" yelled the Cap'n; and in that moment of panic, they rowed! They rowed not because Cap'n Sproul ordered them to—nor did they stop rowing because Mr. Butts told them to. They rowed to save their own lives from the hungry beast that had chased them into the sea.

Cap'n Sproul, watching his chance, took a small wave after the seventh big roller, let it cuff his bow to starboard, and made for the lee of Cod Lead, rounding the island into the reach. He was safely away and, gazing into the faces of the Portuguese, he grimly reflected that for impressed men they seemed fully as glad to be away as he. They rowed now without further monition, clucking, each to himself, little prayers for their safe deliverance from the beast.

Cap'n Sproul, seizing his opportunity, caught a small wave after the seventh big roller, let it push his bow to the right, and headed towards the sheltered side of Cod Lead, rounding the island into the open stretch. He was safely on his way and, looking at the faces of the Portuguese, he grimly noted that for men who had been pressed into service, they seemed just as relieved to be escaping as he was. They rowed now without any further prompting, murmuring little prayers to themselves for their safe escape from danger.

It was not possible, with safety, to cut across the reach straight for the main, so the Cap'n quartered his course before the wind and went swinging down the seas, with little chance of coming soon to shore, but confident of his seamanship.

It wasn't safe to head straight across the reach for the main, so the captain changed his course to go with the wind and sailed down the waves, knowing it would take a while to reach shore, but trusting in his sailing skills.

But that seamanship was not sufficient to embolden him into an attempt to dodge a steamer with two masts and a dun funnel that came rolling out from behind Eggemoggin and bore toward him up the reach. He was too old a sailor not to know that she was the patrol cutter of the revenue service; wind and sea forced him to keep on across her bows.

But his sailing skills weren't enough to make him try to avoid a steamer with two masts and a dull funnel coming out from behind Eggemoggin and heading straight for him up the channel. He was too experienced of a sailor not to realize that she was the patrol cutter of the revenue service; the wind and sea compelled him to keep on across her path.

She slowed her engines and swung to give him a lee. Cap'n Sproul swore under his breath, cursed aloud at his patient rowers, and told them to keep on. And when these astonishing tactics of a lonely dingy in a raging sea were observed from the bridge of the cutter, a red-nosed and profane man, who wore a faded blue cap with peak over one ear, gave orders to lower away a sponson boat, and came himself as coxswain, as though unwilling to defer the time of reckoning with such recalcitrants.

She slowed down her engines and turned to give him shelter from the wind. Captain Sproul cursed quietly, yelled at his patient rowers, and told them to keep going. When the surprising maneuvers of a solitary dinghy in a stormy sea were seen from the bridge of the cutter, a red-nosed and foul-mouthed man, wearing a faded blue cap with the peak over one ear, ordered the lowering of a sponson boat and came himself as the coxswain, seeming eager to get on with dealing with such defiant individuals.

"What in billy-be-doosen and thunderation do you mean, you weevil-chawers, by not coming alongside when signalled—and us with a dozen wrecks to chase 'longshore?" he demanded, laying officious hand on the tossing gunwale of the dingy.

"What in the world do you mean, you pests, by not coming over when we signaled—and us having a dozen wrecks to chase along the shore?" he demanded, putting an authoritative hand on the swaying edge of the small boat.

"We're attendin' strictly to our own business, and the United States Govvument better take pattern and go along and mind its own," retorted Cap'n Sproul, with so little of the spirit of gratitude that a shipwrecked mariner ought to display that the cutter officer glared at him with deep suspicion.

"We're focused only on our own affairs, and the U.S. government better follow suit and stay in its lane," Cap'n Sproul replied, lacking the gratitude a shipwrecked sailor should show, causing the officer on the cutter to stare at him with intense suspicion.

"What were you mixed up in—mutiny or barratry?" he growled. "We'll find out later. Get in here!"

"What were you involved in—mutiny or fraud?" he growled. "We'll find out later. Get in here!"

"This suits me!" said Cap'n Sproul, stubbornly.

"This works for me!" said Cap'n Sproul, refusing to back down.

The next moment he and his Portuguese were yanked over the side of the boat into the life-craft—a dozen sturdy chaps assisting the transfer.

The next moment, he and his Portuguese companion were yanked over the side of the boat into the lifeboat—a dozen strong guys helping with the transfer.

"Let the peapod go afloat," directed the gruff officer. "It's off the Polyhymnia—name on the stern-sheets—evidence enough—notice, men!"

"Let the peapod set sail," ordered the stern officer. "It's from the Polyhymnia—the name on the back—proof enough—pay attention, everyone!"

"I'm not off the Polyhymnia," protested Cap'n Sproul, indignantly. "I was goin' along 'tendin' to my own business, and you can't—"

"I'm not off the Polyhymnia," protested Cap'n Sproul, indignantly. "I was just going about my own business, and you can't—"

"Business?" sneered the man of the faded blue cap. "I thought you were out for a pleasure sail! You shut up!" he snapped, checking further complaints from the Cap'n. "If you've got a story that will fit in with your crazy-man actions, then you can wait and tell it to the court. As for me, I believe you're a gang of mutineers!" And after that bit of insolence the Cap'n was indignantly silent.

"Business?" mocked the man in the worn blue cap. "I thought you were just out for a fun sail! Be quiet!" he snapped, cutting off any further complaints from the Captain. "If you’ve got a story that fits your crazy actions, you can wait and tell it to the court. As for me, I think you’re a bunch of mutineers!" And after that insult, the Captain fell silent in indignation.

The cutter jingled her full-speed bell while the tackle was still lifting the sponson boat.

The cutter rang her full-speed bell while the tackle was still hoisting the sponson boat.

"They're ugly, and are hiding something," called the man of the faded cap, swinging up the bridge-ladder. "No good to pump more lies out of them. We'll go where they came from, and we'll get there before we can ask questions and get straight replies."

"They're ugly and hiding something," shouted the man in the worn cap, climbing up the bridge ladder. "There's no point in getting more lies from them. We'll go to where they came from, and we'll get there before we can ask questions and get clear answers."

Cap'n Sproul, left alone on the cutter's deck, took out his big wallet, abstracted that fifteen-thousand-dollar check signed by Gideon Ward, and seemed about to fling it into the sea.

Cap'n Sproul, alone on the cutter's deck, took out his big wallet, pulled out that fifteen-thousand-dollar check signed by Gideon Ward, and looked like he might throw it into the sea.

"Talk about your hoodoos!" he gritted. "Talk about your banana skins of Tophet! Twice I've slipped up on it and struck that infernal island. Even his name written on a piece of paper is a cuss to the man that lugs it!"

"Talk about your hoodoos!" he gritted. "Talk about your banana peels of Tophet! Twice I've slipped on them and crashed into that cursed island. Even his name written on a piece of paper is a curse to the guy who carries it!"

But after hale second thought he put the check back into his wallet and the wallet into his breast pocket and buttoned his coat securely. And the set of his jaws and the wrinkling of his forehead showed that the duel between him and Colonel Ward was not yet over.

But after thinking it over, he put the check back in his wallet, placed the wallet in his breast pocket, and buttoned his coat securely. The way his jaws were set and the wrinkles on his forehead showed that the conflict between him and Colonel Ward wasn’t over yet.

As the steamer with the dun smoke-stack approached Cod Lead he noted sourly the frantic signallings of the marooned. He leaned on the rail and watched the departure of the officer of the faded blue cap with his crew of the sponson boat. He observed the details of the animated meeting of the rescuers and the rescued. Without great astonishment he saw that Hiram, of all the others, remained on shore, leaning disconsolately against the protecting bulk of Imogene.

As the steamer with the dark smoke stack approached Cod Lead, he observed, somewhat bitterly, the frantic signals from those stranded. He leaned on the railing and watched the officer in the faded blue cap leave with his crew on the sponson boat. He took in the details of the lively meeting between the rescuers and those being rescued. Without much surprise, he noticed that Hiram, out of everyone, stayed onshore, leaning sadly against the protective bulk of Imogene.

"It's most a wonder he didn't try to load that infernal elephant onto that life-boat," he muttered. "If I couldn't travel through life without bein' tagged by an old gob of meat of that size, I'd hire a museum and settle down in it."

"It's a real wonder he didn't try to load that damn elephant onto the lifeboat," he muttered. "If I had to go through life being stuck with a big chunk of meat like that, I'd rent a museum and just live in it."

Cap'n Sproul, still leaning on the rail, paid no attention to the snort that Colonel Ward emitted as he passed on his way to the security of the steamer's deck. He resolutely avoided the reproachful starings of the members of the Smyrna fire department as they struggled on board. Mr. Butts came last and attempted to say something, but retreated promptly before the Cap'n's fiendish snarl and clicking teeth.

Cap'n Sproul, still leaning on the railing, ignored the snort that Colonel Ward let out as he walked by toward the safety of the steamer's deck. He firmly avoided the disapproving glares from the Smyrna fire department members as they climbed aboard. Mr. Butts was the last to come on and tried to say something, but quickly backed off in the face of the Cap'n's menacing snarl and clicking teeth.

"That man there, with the elephant, says he can't leave her," reported Faded Cap to the wondering group on the bridge.

"That guy over there, with the elephant, says he can't leave her," reported Faded Cap to the curious group on the bridge.

"A United States cutter isn't sent out to collect menageries accompanied by dry-nurses," stated the commander. "What is this job lot, anyway—a circus in distress?"

"A United States cutter isn't sent out to collect menageries with babysitters," the commander stated. "What is this group, anyway—a circus in trouble?"

"Says the elephant can swim out if we'll rig a tackle and hoist her on board. Says elephant is used to it."

"Says the elephant can swim out if we set up a tackle and lift her on board. Says the elephant is used to it."

Something in the loneliness of the deserted two on Cod Lead must have appealed to the commander. He was profane about it, and talked about elephants and men who owned them in a way that struck an answering chord in the Cap'n's breast. But he finally gave orders for the embarkation of Imogene, and after much more profanity and more slurs which Hiram was obliged to listen to meekly, the task was accomplished, and the cutter proceeded on her way along coast on further errands of mercy.

Something about the loneliness of the empty two on Cod Lead must have resonated with the commander. He was crude about it and talked about elephants and the men who owned them in a way that really touched the Cap'n's heart. But he eventually ordered Imogene to board, and after a lot more swearing and insults that Hiram had to endure quietly, the task was done, and the cutter continued its journey along the coast on further missions of mercy.

And then the Cap'n turned and gazed on Hiram, and the showman gazed on the Cap'n. The latter spoke first.

And then the Captain turned and looked at Hiram, and the showman looked at the Captain. The Captain spoke first.

"Hiram," he said, "it ain't best for you and me to talk this thing over, just as it stands now—not till we get back to Smyrna and set down on my front piazzy. P'r'aps things won't look so skeow-wowed then to us as they do now. We won't talk till then."

"Hiram," he said, "it's probably not a good idea for us to discuss this right now—not until we get back to Smyrna and sit down on my front porch. Maybe things won't seem so messed up then as they do now. We won't talk until then."

But the captain of the cutter was not as liberal-minded. In the process of preparing his report he attempted to interview both the Cap'n and Colonel Ward at the same time in his cabin, and at the height of the riot of recriminations that ensued was obliged to call in some deck-hands and have both ejected. Then he listened to them separately with increasing interest.

But the cutter's captain wasn’t as open-minded. While preparing his report, he tried to interview both the Cap'n and Colonel Ward at the same time in his cabin, and when the argument escalated, he had to call in some deckhands to have both of them thrown out. Then he listened to them separately, becoming more and more interested.

"When you brought this family fight down here to sprinkle salt water on it," he said at last, having the two of them before him again, with a deck-hand restraining each, "you didn't get it preserved well enough to keep it from smelling. I don't reckon I'll stir it. It doesn't seem to be a marine disaster. The United States Government has got other things to attend to just now besides settling it. Listen!"

"When you brought this family argument down here to make it worse," he said finally, looking at both of them again, with a crew member holding each of them back, "you didn't handle it well enough to keep it from stinking. I don't think I'll get involved. It doesn't seem like a major issue. The U.S. Government has more important things to focus on right now than sorting this out. Listen!"

He held up a forefinger.

He raised a finger.

"Smyrna isn't so far away from the seashore but what I've had plenty of chances to hear of Colonel Gideon Ward and his general dealings with his neighbors. For myself, I'd rather have less money and a reputation that didn't spread quite so far over the edges. As for you, Cap'n Sproul, as a seaman I can sympathize with you about getting cheated by land-pirates in that timber-land deal and in other things. But as a representative of the Government I'm not going to help you make good to the extent of fifteen thousand dollars on a hole and a Cap Kidd treasure fake. Hands off for me, seeing that it's a matter strictly in the family! This cutter is due to round to in Portland harbor to-morrow morning a little after nine o'clock. I'll send the two of you in my gig to Commercial Wharf, see that both are landed at the same time, and then—well"—the commander turned quizzical gaze from one to the other with full appreciation of the situation—"it then depends on what you do, each of you, and how quick you do it."

"Smyrna isn’t too far from the shore, which means I’ve heard plenty about Colonel Gideon Ward and how he deals with his neighbors. Personally, I’d prefer to have less money and a reputation that doesn’t reach so far. As for you, Cap'n Sproul, as a sailor, I can understand your frustration with getting cheated by land-pirates in that timber deal and other issues. But as a representative of the Government, I’m not going to help you cover a loss of fifteen thousand dollars over a scam involving a hole and a fake Cap Kidd treasure. Count me out, since this is strictly a family matter! This cutter is set to arrive in Portland harbor tomorrow morning a little after nine o'clock. I’ll send both of you in my boat to Commercial Wharf, make sure you both land at the same time, and then—well”—the commander gave a knowing look from one to the other, fully aware of the situation—“what happens next depends on each of you and how quickly you act."

The Cap'n walked out of the room, his hand on his breast pocket. Colonel Ward followed, closing and unclosing his long fingers as if his hands itched to get at that pocket.

The Cap'n walked out of the room, his hand on his chest pocket. Colonel Ward followed, opening and closing his long fingers as if his hands were itching to get at that pocket.

At the first peep of dawn Cap'n Aaron Sproul was posted at the cutter's fore windlass, eyes straight ahead on the nick in the low, blue line of coast that marked the harbor's entrance. His air was that of a man whose anxiety could not tolerate any post except the forepeak. And to him there came Hiram Look with tremulous eagerness in his voice and the weight of a secret in his soul.

At the first light of dawn, Captain Aaron Sproul was stationed at the cutter's forward windlass, staring intently at the notch in the low, blue horizon that indicated the harbor's entrance. He had the demeanor of a man whose anxiety wouldn’t allow him to be anywhere but the forepeak. And then Hiram Look approached him, his voice shaking with eagerness and the burden of a secret weighing on him.

"I heard him and Butts talkin' last night, Cap'n Aaron," he announced. "It was Butts that thought of it first. The telefoam. 'Run into the first place and grab a telefoam,' says Butts. 'Telefoam 'em at the bank to stop payment. It will take him ten minutes to run up from the wharf. Let him think you're right behind him. He's got to go to the bank,' says Butts. 'He can't telefoam 'em to pay the check.'"

"I heard him and Butts talking last night, Captain Aaron," he said. "It was Butts who came up with the idea first. The telefoam. 'Run into the first place and grab a telefoam,' says Butts. 'Telefoam them at the bank to stop payment. It'll take him ten minutes to run up from the wharf. Let him think you're right behind him. He's got to go to the bank,' says Butts. 'He can't telefoam them to pay the check.'"

The Cap'n's hand dropped dispiritedly from his clutch at his pocket.

The captain's hand fell sadly away from his grip on his pocket.

"I knowed something would stop me," he mourned. "The whole plot is a hoodoo. There I was fired back twice onto Cod Lead! Here he is, landin' the same time as I do! And when he stops that check it throws it into law—and I've got the laborin'-oar."

"I knew something would hold me back," he lamented. "The whole situation is cursed. I ended up back at Cod Lead twice! And here he is, landing at the same time as me! And when he stops that check, it makes it legal—and I've got the laboring oar."

"It ain't throwed into law yet, and you ain't got no laborin'-oar," cried Hiram, with a chuckle that astonished the despondent Cap'n. "He can't telefoam!"

"It hasn't been put into law yet, and you don't have any laboring oar," cried Hiram, with a chuckle that surprised the gloomy Cap'n. "He can't telegraph!"

"Can't what?"

"Can't do what?"

"Why, stayin' out in that rain-storm has give him the most jeeroosly cold there's been sence Aunt Jerushy recommended thoroughwort tea! It's right in his thro't, and he ain't got so much voice left as wind blowing acrost a bottle. Can't make a sound! The bank folks ain't goin' to take any one's say-so for him. Not against a man like you that's got thutty thousand dollars in the same bank, and a man that they know! By the time he got it explained to any one so that they'd mix in, you can be at the bank and have it all done."

"Man, being out in that rainstorm has given him the worst cold he's had since Aunt Jerushy recommended thoroughwort tea! It's right in his throat, and he barely has a voice left, just a whisper. He can't make a sound! The bank people aren't going to take anyone's word for him. Not against someone like you who has thirty thousand dollars in the same bank, and someone they actually know! By the time he gets it explained to anyone so they'll step in, you could be at the bank and have it all sorted."

"Well, he ain't got cold in his legs, has he?" demanded the Cap'n, failing to warm to Hiram's enthusiasm. "It stands jest where it has been standin'. There ain't no reason why he can't get to that bank as quick as I can. Yes, quicker! I ain't built up like an ostrich, the way he is."

"Well, he doesn't have any coldness in his legs, does he?" asked the Cap'n, not sharing Hiram's excitement. "It’s standing exactly where it always has. There's no reason he can't reach that bank as quickly as I can. In fact, quicker! I'm not built like an ostrich, like he is."

"Well," remarked Hiram, after a time, "a fair show and an even start is more'n most folks get in this life—and you've got that. The boss of this boat is goin' to give you that much. So all you can do is to take what's given you and do the best you can. And all I can do is stay back here and sweat blood and say the only prayer that I know, which is 'Now I lay me down to sleep.'"

"Well," Hiram said after a while, "having a fair chance and a fresh start is more than most people get in this life—and you've got that. The captain of this boat is going to give you that much. So all you can do is take what you've been given and do your best. And all I can do is stay back here and worry, saying the only prayer I know, which is 'Now I lay me down to sleep.'"

And after this bit of consolation he went back amidships to comfort the hungry Imogene, who had been unable to find much in the cuisine of a revenue cutter that would satisfy the appetite of elephants.

And after this little bit of comfort, he went back to the middle of the ship to soothe the hungry Imogene, who hadn’t been able to find much in the kitchen of a revenue cutter that would satisfy an elephant's appetite.

At half-past nine in the forenoon the cutter swept past Bug Light and into the inner harbor. Hardly had the steamer swung with the tide at her anchorage before the captain's gig was proceeding briskly toward Commercial Wharf, two men rowing and the man of the faded blue cap at the helm. The antagonists in the strange duello sat back to back, astraddle a seat. At this hateful contact their hair seemed fairly to bristle.

At 9:30 in the morning, the cutter glided past Bug Light and into the inner harbor. Just as the steamer settled in with the tide at its anchorage, the captain's small boat hurried toward Commercial Wharf, with two men rowing and the guy in the worn blue cap steering. The opponents in the unusual duel were sitting back to back on a seat. At this tense closeness, their hair seemed to stand on end.

"Now, gents," said Faded Cap, as they approached the wharf, "the skipper said he wanted fair play. No scrougin' to get out onto the ladder first. I'm goin' to land at the double ladder at the end of the wharf, and there's room for both of you. I'll say 'Now!' and then you start."

"Alright, guys," said Faded Cap as they got closer to the dock, "the captain wants everyone to have a fair shot. No rushing to get on the ladder first. I'm going to land at the double ladder at the end of the dock, and there's space for both of you. I'll say 'Now!' and then you can go."

"You fellers are gettin' a good deal of fun out this thing," sputtered Cap'n Sproul, angrily, "but don't you think I don't know it and resent it. Now, don't you talk to me like you were startin' a foot-race!"

"You guys are having a lot of fun with this," sputtered Cap'n Sproul, angrily, "but don't think for a second that I don't notice it and resent it. Now, don't talk to me like you're about to start a foot race!"

"What is it, if it ain't a foot-race?" inquired Faded Cap, calmly. "They don't have hacks or trolley-cars on that wharf, and you'll either have to run or fly, and I don't see any signs of wings on you."

"What is it, if it isn't a foot race?" asked Faded Cap, coolly. "They don’t have hacks or trolleys at that wharf, so you'll either have to run or fly, and I don’t see any signs of wings on you."

Colonel Ward did not join in this remonstrance. He only worked his jaws and uttered a few croaks.

Colonel Ward didn’t participate in this protest. He just moved his jaw and let out a few raspy sounds.

When the gig surged to the foot of the ladder, Colonel Ward attempted a desperate play, and an unfair one. He was on the outside, and leaped up, stepped on Cap'n Sproul, and sprang for the ladder. The Cap'n was quick enough to grab his legs, yank him back into the boat, and mount over him in his turn. The man of the faded cap was nearly stunned by Ward falling on him, and the rowers lost their oars.

When the gig reached the bottom of the ladder, Colonel Ward made a desperate and unfair move. He was on the outside, jumped up, stepped on Cap'n Sproul, and lunged for the ladder. The Cap'n acted quickly, grabbed his legs, yanked him back into the boat, and climbed over him. The man with the faded cap was almost knocked out by Ward landing on him, and the rowers lost their oars.

When the Colonel had untangled himself from the indignant seamen and had escaped up the ladder, Cap'n Sproul was pelting up the wharf at a most amazing clip, considering his short legs. Before Ward had fairly gathered himself for the chase his fifteen-thousand-dollar check and the man bearing it had disappeared around a corner into the street.

When the Colonel finally got free from the angry sailors and climbed up the ladder, Cap'n Sproul was racing down the wharf at an incredible speed for someone with such short legs. Before Ward could fully prepare himself to chase after him, his fifteen-thousand-dollar check and the guy holding it had turned the corner and vanished into the street.

But the squat and stubby old sailor stood little show in a foot-race with his gaunt and sinewy adversary. It was undoubtedly Colonel Ward's knowledge of this that now led him to make the race the test of victory instead of depending on an interpreter over the telephone. A little more than a block from the wharf's lane he came up with and passed his adversary. Men running for trolley-cars and steamboats were common enough on the busy thoroughfare, and people merely made way for the sprinters.

But the short and stocky old sailor had no chance in a foot race against his tall and lean opponent. It was definitely Colonel Ward's awareness of this that made him choose the race as the way to determine victory instead of relying on a translator over the phone. A little over a block from the wharf's lane, he caught up with and passed his opponent. Men rushing for trolleys and steamboats were common on the busy street, and people just stepped aside for the sprinters.

But when Colonel Ward was a few lengths ahead of the Cap'n, the latter made use of an expedient that the voiceless Colonel could not have employed even if he had thought of it.

But when Colonel Ward was a few steps ahead of the Captain, the latter used a trick that the silent Colonel couldn't have used even if he had thought of it.

With all the force of his seaman's lungs he bellowed: "Stop thief!" and pounded on behind, reiterating the cry vociferously. At first he had the pursuit all to himself, for bystanders merely ducked to one side. But earnest repetition compels attention, and attention arouses interest, and interest provokes zeal. In a little while a dozen men were chasing the Colonel, and when that gentleman went lashing around the corner into Congress Street he—by an entirely natural order of events—ran into a policeman, for the policeman was running in the opposite direction to discover what all that approaching hullabaloo was about.

With all the power of his seaman's lungs, he shouted, "Stop thief!" and kept pounding behind, repeating the yell loudly. At first, he was the only one chasing, while bystanders just stepped aside. But when you repeat something earnestly, it grabs attention, and that attention sparks interest, which stirs up enthusiasm. Soon, a dozen men were after the Colonel, and when he dashed around the corner into Congress Street, he naturally collided with a policeman, who was running the other way to find out what all the commotion was about.

Cap'n Sproul, prudently on the outskirts of the gathering crowd, noted with rising hope that the policeman and the Colonel were rolling over each other on the ground, and that even when officious hands had separated them the facial contortions of the voiceless tyrant of Smyrna were not making any favorable impression on the offended bluecoat.

Cap'n Sproul, wisely standing on the edge of the crowd, noticed with growing optimism that the policeman and the Colonel were wrestling on the ground, and even after they were pulled apart by others, the expressions of the silent tyrant of Smyrna weren’t winning over the upset officer.

Cap'n Sproul started away for the bank at a trot. But he began to walk when he heard the policeman shout: "Aw, there's enough of ye'r moonkey faces at me. Yez will coome along to th' station, and talk it on yer fingers to th' marshal!"

Cap'n Sproul took off for the bank at a quick pace. But he slowed down when he heard the policeman shout: "Enough with your monkey faces! You all are coming to the station and explaining it to the marshal!"

At the bank door the Cap'n halted, wiped his face, composed his features, set on his cap at an entirely self-possessed angle, and then marched in to the wicket.

At the bank door, the Captain stopped, wiped his face, straightened his features, adjusted his cap at a completely relaxed angle, and then walked confidently up to the counter.

"Will you have this transferred to your account, Captain Sproul?" inquired the teller, with the deference due to a good customer.

"Do you want this transferred to your account, Captain Sproul?" the teller asked, showing the respect owed to a valued customer.

The Cap'n anxiously bent a stubbed finger around a bar of the grating. Sudden anxiety as to leaving the money there beset him. After his perils and his toils he wanted to feel that cash—to realize that he had actually cashed in that hateful check.

The Cap'n nervously wrapped a stubby finger around a bar of the grating. A sudden worry about leaving the money there hit him. After all his struggles and hardships, he wanted to hold that cash—to know that he had actually cashed that annoying check.

"I'll take the real plasters," he said, huskily; "big ones as you've got. I—I want to pay for some vessel property!" He reflected that the few hundreds that the loss of the ancient Dobson called for lifted this statement out of the cheap level of prevarication.

"I'll take the real bandages," he said, hoarsely; "the big ones you have. I—I want to pay for some vessel property!" He thought about how the several hundred dollars needed for the loss of the old Dobson made this statement more than just a cheap excuse.

When he hurried out of the bank with various thick packets stowed about his person, he headed a straight course for the police-station.

When he rushed out of the bank with several bulky bundles hidden on him, he made a beeline for the police station.

In the marshal's office he found Colonel Gideon Ward, voiceless, frantic, trembling—licking at the point of a stubby lead-pencil that had been shoved into his grasp, and trying to compose his soul sufficiently to write out some of the information about himself, with which he was bursting.

In the marshal's office, he found Colonel Gideon Ward, silent, panicked, shaking—licking the tip of a short lead pencil that had been shoved into his hand and trying to collect his thoughts enough to write down some of the information about himself that he could hardly contain.

"There ain't no call for this man to write out the story of his life," declared Cap'n Sproul, with an authority in his tones and positiveness in his manner that did not fail to impress the marshal. "He is my brother-in-law, he is Colonel Gideon Ward, of Smyrna, a man with more'n a hundred thousand dollars, and any one that accuses him of bein' a thief is a liar, and I stand here to prove it."

"There’s no reason for this man to write down his life story," declared Cap'n Sproul, with a tone of authority and a firm manner that definitely made an impression on the marshal. "He’s my brother-in-law, Colonel Gideon Ward from Smyrna, a man with more than a hundred thousand dollars, and anyone who claims he’s a thief is a liar, and I’m here to prove it."

And to think there was no one present except the Colonel to appreciate the cryptic humor of that remark!

And to think there was no one there but the Colonel to get the subtle humor of that comment!

The Cap'n avoided the demoniacal gaze that Ward bent on him and disregarded the workings of that speechless mouth. Sproul shoved his hand deep into his trousers pocket and pulled out a roll of bills on which the teller's tape had not been broken. At this sight the Colonel staggered to his feet.

The Cap'n looked away from the intense stare that Ward shot at him and ignored the movements of that silent mouth. Sproul dug his hand deep into his pants pocket and pulled out a stack of cash that still had the teller's tape unbroken. At this sight, the Colonel stumbled to his feet.

"Here!" cried the Cap'n, shoving money into the hand of the officer who had made the arrest. "There's something to pay for your muddy clothes. Now you'd better go out and find the man that started all this touse about a leadin' citizen. I'll sue this city as a relative of his if you don't let him go this minute."

"Here!" yelled the Captain, handing money to the officer who made the arrest. "This is to cover your muddy clothes. Now you’d better head out and find the person who caused all this trouble about a leading citizen. I'll sue this city as his relative if you don’t let him go right now."

And they let him go, with an apology that Colonel Ward treated with perfectly insulting contempt.

And they let him go, with an apology that Colonel Ward dismissed with complete and insulting disregard.

Cap'n Sproul faced him on the street outside the prison, standing prudently at guard, for he perfectly realized that just at that moment Colonel Gideon Ward had all the attributes of a lunatic.

Cap'n Sproul confronted him on the street outside the prison, standing watchfully at guard, because he fully understood that at that moment, Colonel Gideon Ward exhibited all the traits of a madman.

"You can see it bulgin' all over me," said the Cap'n, "all tied up in bundles. I don't say my way was the best way to get it. But I've got it. I suppose I might have gone to law to get it, but that ain't my way. Of course you can go to law to get it back; but for reasons that you know just as well as I, I'd advise you not to—and that advice don't cost you a cent."

"You can see it sticking out all over me," said the Cap'n, "all tied up in bundles. I’m not saying my way was the best way to get it. But I’ve got it. I guess I could have taken legal action to get it, but that’s not how I operate. Of course, you can take legal action to get it back; but for reasons you know just as well as I do, I’d recommend against it—and that advice won’t cost you anything."

For a full minute Colonel Ward stood before him and writhed his gaunt form and twisted his blue lips and waggled his bony jaws. But not a sound could he utter. Then he whirled and signalled a trolley-car and climbed on board. With intense satisfaction the Cap'n noted that the car was marked "Union Station."

For a full minute, Colonel Ward stood in front of him, twisting his thin body, contorting his blue lips, and flapping his bony jaws. But he couldn't make a sound. Then he turned around, signaled for a trolley, and got on. The Cap'n felt a rush of satisfaction when he saw that the car was heading to "Union Station."

"Well, home is the best place for him," muttered the Cap'n; "home and a flaxseed poultice on his chist and complete rest of mind and body. Now I'll settle for that schooner, hunt up Hime Look and that pertickler and admirin' friend of his, that infernal elephant, and then I reckon I'll—eraow-w-w!" he yawned. "I'll go home and rest up a little, too."

"Well, home is the best place for him," muttered the Captain; "home and a flaxseed poultice on his chest and total rest for his mind and body. Now I'll finalize the deal for that schooner, find Hime Look and that particular and admiring friend of his, that annoying elephant, and then I guess I'll—yawn!" he said. "I'll go home and get some rest too."

That repose was not disturbed by Colonel Gideon Ward. The Colonel had decided that affairs in his timber tracts needed his attention during that autumn.

That calm was not interrupted by Colonel Gideon Ward. The Colonel had determined that the issues in his timber lands required his attention that fall.





XXV


Events do bunch themselves strangely, sometimes.

Events do group together in unusual ways, sometimes.

They bunched in Smyrna as follows:

They gathered in Smyrna like this:

1. The new monument arrived for Batson Reeves's graveyard lot in which was interred the first Mrs. Reeves; monument a belated arrival.

1. The new monument for Batson Reeves's graveyard lot, where the first Mrs. Reeves is buried, finally arrived late.

2. The announcement was made that Batson Reeves had at last caught a new wife in the person of Widow Delora Crymble, wedding set for Tuesday week.

2. The news was shared that Batson Reeves had finally found a new wife in Widow Delora Crymble, with the wedding planned for next Tuesday.

3. Dependence Crymble, deceased husband of Delora, reappeared on earth. This latter event to be further elaborated.

3. Dependence Crymble, Delora's late husband, came back to life. More details on this event will follow.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first selectman of Smyrna, on his way from his home to the town office, found several men leaning on the graveyard fence, gazing over into the hallowed precincts of the dead with entire lack of that solemnity that is supposed to be attached to graveyards. It was on the morning following the last stroke of work on the Reeves monument.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul, the first selectman of Smyrna, was on his way from home to the town office when he saw several men leaning on the graveyard fence, looking into the sacred area of the dead with no hint of the seriousness that’s usually associated with graveyards. It was the morning after the final work on the Reeves monument.

The Reeves monument, a wholly unique affair, consisted of a life-sized granite figure of Mr. Reeves standing on a granite pedestal in the conventional attitude of a man having his photograph taken. His head was set back stiffly, the right foot was well advanced, and he held a round-topped hat in the hook of his elbow.

The Reeves monument, something completely one-of-a-kind, featured a life-sized granite statue of Mr. Reeves on a granite pedestal, posed like a man getting his picture taken. His head was tilted back rigidly, his right foot was stepped forward, and he held a round-topped hat tucked in the crook of his elbow.

On the pedestal was carved:

On the pedestal it said:

ERECTED TO THE MEMORY OF

Erected in memory of

LOANTHA REEVES,

WIFE OF BATSON REEVES, ACCORDING TO HER
LAST REQUEST.

WIFE OF BATSON REEVES, AS PER HER
LAST WISH.

It may be said in passing that Mrs. Reeves, having entertained a very exalted opinion of Mr. Reeves during life, left a portion of her own estate in the hands of trustees in order that this sentinel figure should stand guard above her in the sunshine and the rain. The idea was poetic. But Cap'n Sproul, joining the hilarious group at the graveyard fence, noted that some gruesome village humorist had seriously interfered with the poetic idea. Painted on a planed board set up against the monument was this:

It could be mentioned that Mrs. Reeves, who held a very high opinion of Mr. Reeves while she was alive, left part of her estate in the care of trustees so that this enduring figure could watch over her through both sunny days and rainy ones. It was a poetic thought. However, Cap'n Sproul, joining the laughing group at the graveyard fence, observed that some dark-humored villager had seriously messed with the poetic idea. On a smooth board propped against the monument was this:

        I'm Watching Here Both Night and Day,
        So Number One Can't Get Away.

I'm watching here both night and day,
        So number one can't get away.

"That's kind o' pat, Cap'n, considerin' he's goin' to get married to Number Two next week," suggested one of the loungers.

"That's kind of a bold statement, Captain, considering he's getting married to Number Two next week," suggested one of the people hanging out.

Cap'n Sproul scowled into the grin that the other turned on him.

Cap'n Sproul frowned at the smile the other guy was giving him.

"I ain't got any regard for a human dogfish like Bat Reeves," he grunted, his heart full of righteous bitterness against a proclaimed enemy, "but as first selectman of this town I don't stand for makin' a comic joke-book out of this cemetery." He climbed over the fence, secured the offending board and split it across his broad toe. Then with the pieces under his arm he trudged on toward the town office, having it in his mind to use the board for kindling in the barrel stove.

"I don't have any respect for a scumbag like Bat Reeves," he grunted, his heart filled with righteous anger against a declared enemy, "but as the first selectman of this town, I won't allow turning this cemetery into a joke." He climbed over the fence, fixed the broken board, and stubbed his toe on it. With the pieces under his arm, he trudged toward the town office, planning to use the board for firewood in the barrel stove.

One strip he whittled savagely into shavings and the other he broke into fagots, and when the fire was snapping merrily in the rusty stove he resumed a labor upon which he had been intent for several days. Predecessors in office had called it "writing the town report." Cap'n Sproul called it "loggin' the year's run."

One stick he carved fiercely into shavings and the other he broke into bundles, and when the fire was crackling joyfully in the old stove, he got back to the task he had been focused on for several days. Previous office holders had referred to it as "writing the town report." Cap'n Sproul called it "logging the year's run."

A pen never did hang easy in the old shipmaster's stiff fingers. The mental travail of this unwonted literary effort wrung his brain. An epic poet struggling with his masterpiece could not have been more rapt. And his nerves were correspondingly touchy. Constable Zeburee Nute, emerging at a brisk trot from the town office, had a warning word of counsel for all those intending to venture upon the first selectman's privacy. He delivered it at Broadway's store.

A pen never felt comfortable in the old shipmaster's stiff fingers. The mental strain of this unfamiliar writing task was exhausting for him. A poet grappling with his great work couldn't have been more absorbed. And his nerves were understandably frazzled. Constable Zeburee Nute, coming out at a quick pace from the town office, had a word of advice for anyone planning to intrude on the first selectman’s privacy. He shared it at Broadway's store.

"Talk about your r'yal Peeruvian tigers with eighteen rings on their tails! He's settin' there with his hair standin' straight up and ink on his nose and clear to his elbows, and he didn't let me even get started in conversation. He up and throwed three ledger-books and five sticks of wood at me, and—so I come away," added Mr. Nute, resignedly. "I don't advise nobody to go in there."

"Let me tell you about those fancy Peruvian tigers with eighteen rings on their tails! He’s sitting there with his hair all standing up and ink all over his nose and up to his elbows, and he didn’t even let me start a conversation. He tossed three ledger books and five sticks of wood at me, and—well, I just left," Mr. Nute added, giving up. "I wouldn’t recommend anyone go in there."

However, the warning delivered at Broadway's store did not reach a certain tall, thin man; for the tall, thin man stalked straight through the village and up to the door inscribed "Selectman's Office." In his hand he carried a little valise about as large as a loaf of yeast bread. The shrewish December wind snapped trousers about legs like broom-handles. Black pads were hugged to his ears by a steel strip that curved behind his head, and he wore a hard hat that seemed merely to perch insecurely on his caput instead of fit. Constable Nute, getting a glimpse of him through the store-window, remarked that with five minutes and a razor-strop he could put a shaving edge on the stranger's visage, but added promptly when he saw him disappear into the town office that some one could probably get a job within the next five minutes honing the nicks out of that edge.

However, the warning given at the Broadway store didn’t reach a certain tall, thin man; he strode straight through the village and up to the door marked "Selectman's Office." In his hand, he carried a small suitcase about the size of a loaf of bread. The biting December wind whipped his pants around his legs like broom handles. Black ear pads were held snugly against his ears by a metal band that curved behind his head, and he wore a hard hat that seemed to sit precariously on his head instead of fitting properly. Constable Nute, catching a glimpse of him through the store window, commented that with five minutes and a razor strap, he could sharpen up the stranger's looks, but quickly added, once he saw him vanish into the town office, that someone could likely get a job in the next five minutes smoothing out those rough edges.

Cap'n Sproul was just then absorbed in a task that he hated even worse than literary composition. He was adding figures. They were the items for road bills, and there were at least two yards of them on sheets of paper pasted together, for nearly every voter in town was represented. The Cap'n was half-way up one of the columns, and was exercising all his mental grip to hold on to the slowly increasing total on which he was laboriously piling units.

Cap'n Sproul was currently focused on a task he disliked even more than writing. He was adding numbers. They were the line items for road bills, and there were at least two yards of them on sheets of paper glued together, representing almost every voter in town. The Cap'n was halfway up one of the columns and was using all his mental effort to keep track of the slowly rising total as he painstakingly added the units.

"I am always glad to meet a man who loves figgers," remarked the stranger, solemnly. He set his valise on the table and leaned over the Cap'n's shoulder. "I have wonderful faculty for figgers. Give me a number and I'll tell you the cube of it instantly, in the snap of a finger."

"I’m always happy to meet someone who loves numbers," the stranger said seriously. He placed his suitcase on the table and leaned over the Captain's shoulder. "I have an amazing talent for numbers. Give me a number and I'll tell you its cube instantly, in the blink of an eye."

Cap'n Sproul merely ground his teeth and shoved his nose closer to the paper. He did not dare to look up. His whole soul was centred in effort to "walk the crack" of that column.

Cap'n Sproul just gritted his teeth and leaned closer to the paper. He didn't dare to look up. His entire focus was on trying to "walk the crack" of that column.

"I could do it when I was fifteen—and that was fifty years ago," went on the thin man.

"I was able to do it when I was fifteen—and that was fifty years ago," the thin man continued.

The enunciation of those figures nearly put the Cap'n out of commission, but with a gulp and after a mental stagger he marched on.

The announcement of those numbers nearly knocked the Cap'n out of commission, but with a gulp and after a mental stumble, he pressed on.

"Now give me figgers—tens or hundreds," pleaded the stranger. "I'll give you the cube in one second—the snap of a finger. Since I see you hesitate, we'll take sixteen—a very simple factor. Cube it!" He clacked a bony finger into an osseous palm and cried: "Four thousand and ninety-six!"

"Now give me numbers—tens or hundreds," the stranger pleaded. "I'll give you the cube in one second—with a snap of my fingers. Since I see you hesitating, let’s go with sixteen—a really simple factor. Cube it!" He tapped a bony finger against a bony palm and shouted, "Four thousand and ninety-six!"

That did it!

That did the trick!

"Ninety-six," repeated the Cap'n, dizzily; realizing that he had bounced off the track, he rose, kicked his chair out from under him and shoved a livid and infuriated visage into the thin man's face.

"Ninety-six," the Cap'n repeated, feeling dizzy. Once he realized he had gotten off track, he stood up, kicked his chair away, and thrust an angry, furious face into the thin man's face.

"Whang-jacket your gor-righteously imperdence!" he bellowed, "what do you mean by stickin' that fish-hawk beak of your'n into my business and make me lose count? Get to Tophet out of here!"

"Whang-jacket your goddamn impudence!" he shouted, "what do you mean by sticking that fish-hawk beak of yours into my business and making me lose count? Get the hell out of here!"

The stranger calmly removed his ear-pads and gazed on the furious selectman with cold, gray and critical eyes.

The stranger calmly took off his ear-pads and looked at the angry selectman with cold, gray, and critical eyes.

"Your suggestion as to destination is not well considered," he said. "There is no hell. There is no heaven. I practically settled that point the first time I died. The—"

"Your idea about where to go isn't well thought out," he said. "There's no hell. There's no heaven. I pretty much clarified that the first time I died. The—"

Cap'n Sproul, without especial attention to this astonishing announcement, was provoked beyond control by this stranger's contemptuous stare. He grabbed up an ash-stick that served him for a stove-poker.

Cap'n Sproul, not paying much attention to this shocking announcement, was infuriated by the stranger's disdainful gaze. He picked up an ash stick that he used as a stove poker.

"Get out of here," he repeated, "or I'll peg you down through this floor like a spike!"

"Get out of here," he said again, "or I'll nail you to this floor like a spike!"

But the thin man simply gazed at him mournfully and sat down.

But the thin man just looked at him sadly and sat down.

"Havin' been killed three times—three times—dead by violent means," he said, "I have no fear of death. Strike me—I shall not resist."

"Having been killed three times—three times—dead by violent means," he said, "I have no fear of death. Hit me—I won't resist."

Even a bashi-bazouk must have quailed before that amazing declaration and that patient resignation to fate. Cap'n Sproul looked him up and down for many minutes and then tucked the smutty ash-stick under the stove.

Even a bashi-bazouk would have shrunk back in awe at that incredible declaration and that calm acceptance of fate. Cap'n Sproul stared at him for a long time and then put the dirty ash-stick under the stove.

"Well, what insane horsepittle did you get out of by crawlin' through the keyhole?" he demanded.

"Well, what crazy nonsense did you escape from by crawling through the keyhole?" he demanded.

"Oh, I am not insane," remonstrated the thin man. "It is always easy for fools in this world to blat that insult when a man announces something that they don't understand. A man that knows enough to be selectman of Smyrna hadn't ought to be a fool. I hope you are not. But you mustn't blat like a fool."

"Oh, I'm not crazy," protested the thin man. "It's always easy for fools in this world to shout that insult when someone says something they don't get. A guy who knows enough to be a selectman in Smyrna shouldn't be an idiot. I hope you're not. But you shouldn't act like a fool."

Cap'n Sproul could not seem to frame words just then.

Cap'n Sproul couldn't seem to find the right words at that moment.

"The first time I died," pursued his remarkable guest, "I was frozen to death." He pulled up his trousers and showed a shank as shrunken as a peg-leg. "All the meat came off. The second time I died, a hoss kicked me on the head. The third time, a tree fell on me. And there is no hell—there is no heaven. If there had been I'd have gone to one place or the other."

"The first time I died," continued his extraordinary guest, "I froze to death." He rolled up his pants and revealed a leg that was as thin as a peg leg. "All the flesh came off. The second time I died, a horse kicked me in the head. The third time, a tree fell on me. And there's no hell—there's no heaven. If there had been, I would have ended up in one place or the other."

"If I was runnin' either place you wouldn't," said the Cap'n, sourly.

"If I were running either place, you wouldn't," said the Cap'n, sourly.

The thin man crossed his legs and was beginning to speak, but the first selectman broke in savagely: "Now look here, mister, this ain't either a morgue, a receivin'-tomb, nor an undertaker's parlor. If you want to get buried and ain't got the price I'll lend it to you. If you want to start over again in life I'll pay for havin' your birth-notice put into the newspaper. But you want to say what you do want and get out of here. I've got some town business to 'tend to, and I ain't got any time to spend settin' up with corpses."

The thin man crossed his legs and was about to speak, but the first selectman interrupted sharply: "Listen, mister, this isn’t a morgue, a receiving room, or an undertaker’s office. If you want to be buried and can’t afford it, I’ll lend you the money. If you're looking to start fresh in life, I’ll pay to have your birth announcement published in the newspaper. But you need to say what you want and leave. I’ve got town business to take care of, and I don’t have time to sit around with dead people."

Again the man tried to speak. Again the Cap'n interrupted. "I ain't disputin' a thing you say," he cried. "I'm admittin' everything, 'cause I haven't got time to argue. You may have been dead nine times like a cat. I don't care. All is, you go along. You'll find accommodations at the tavern, the graveyard, or the town farm, whichever hits you best. I'm busy."

Again the man tried to speak. Again the Cap'n interrupted. "I'm not disputing anything you're saying," he shouted. "I'm acknowledging everything because I don't have time to argue. You might have died nine times like a cat. I don't care. All I know is, you need to move along. You'll find a place to stay at the tavern, the graveyard, or the town farm, whichever suits you best. I'm busy."

But when he pulled his paper of figures under his nose again, the thin man tapped his fleshless digit on the table.

But when he brought his sheet of numbers close to his face again, the thin man tapped his bony finger on the table.

"You're the first selectman, aren't you?" he demanded.

"You're the first selectman, right?" he asked.

"That's what I be," returned the Cap'n, smartly.

"That's who I am," replied the Captain, confidently.

"Well, then, you got to pay attention to town business when it is put before you. I've come here on town business. I used to live in this town."

"Well, you need to pay attention to town matters when they're presented to you. I'm here on town business. I used to live in this town."

"Was you buried here or was your remains taken away?" inquired the Cap'n, genially, hoping that satire might drive out this unwelcome disturber.

"Were you buried here or were your remains taken away?" asked the Cap'n, cheerfully, hoping that sarcasm might scare off this unwelcome intruder.

"Oh, I died all three times after I left this town," said the thin man, in matter-of-fact tones. "What I'm comin' at is this: my father gave the land to this town to build the school-house on out in the Crymble district. Deed said if the building was ever abandoned for school purposes for five years running, land and buildin' came back to estate. I came past that school-house to-day and I see it hasn't been used."

"Oh, I died three times after I left this town," said the thin man, sounding completely straightforward. "What I'm getting at is this: my father gave the land to this town to build the schoolhouse out in the Crymble district. The deed stated that if the building was ever abandoned for school purposes for five years straight, both the land and the building would go back to the estate. I passed by that schoolhouse today and saw that it hasn't been used."

"We don't have school deestricks any more," explained the Cap'n. "We transport scholars to the village here. That's been done for six years and over."

"We don't have school districts anymore," the Cap'n explained. "We transport students to the village here. We've been doing that for over six years."

"Then I claim the school-house and land," declared the thin man.

"Then I take ownership of the schoolhouse and land," said the thin man.

"You do, hey?"

"Do you, huh?"

"I do. I've got tired of travellin' round over this world, and I'm goin' to settle down. And that school-house is the only real estate I've got to settle down in. I'll keep bach' hall there."

"I do. I’m tired of traveling around this world, and I’m going to settle down. That schoolhouse is the only place I have to settle down in. I’ll keep a bachelor pad there."

"Who in thunderation are you, anyway?" demanded Cap'n Sproul, propping himself on the table and leaning forward belligerently.

"Who in the world are you, anyway?" demanded Cap'n Sproul, propping himself on the table and leaning forward aggressively.

"My name is Dependence Crymble," replied the other, quietly. "My father was Hope-for-grace Crymble. Odd names, eh? But the Crymbles were never like other folks."

"My name is Dependence Crymble," said the other, calmly. "My father was Hope-for-grace Crymble. Strange names, right? But the Crymbles were never like everyone else."

Cap'n Sproul sat down hard in his chair and goggled at the thin man.

Cap'n Sproul sat down heavily in his chair and stared at the thin man.

"Say, look-here-you," he gasped at last. "There never could be more'n one name like Dependence Crymble in this world. I ain't a native here and I don't know you from Adam. But is your wife the Widow Delora Crymble—I mean, was she—oh, tunk-rabbit it, I reckon I'm gettin' as crazy as you are!"

"Hey, listen to me," he finally said, catching his breath. "There can't possibly be another name like Dependence Crymble in the world. I'm not from around here, and I don't know you at all. But is your wife the Widow Delora Crymble—I mean, was she—oh, darn it, I guess I'm getting as mixed up as you are!"

"I'm not insane," persisted the other. "I'm Dependence Crymble, and I married Delora Goff. I've been away from here twenty years, but I guess the old residents will recognize me, all right."

"I'm not crazy," the other insisted. "I'm Dependence Crymble, and I married Delora Goff. I've been away for twenty years, but I think the old residents will remember me just fine."

"But," declared the Cap'n, floundering for a mental footing, "it's always been said to me that Dependence Crymble died off—away somewhere."

"But," the Cap'n said, struggling to find his thoughts, "I've always been told that Dependence Crymble passed away—somewhere far off."

"I've already told you I died," said the thin man, still mild but firm. "That's right, just as you've heard it."

"I already told you I died," said the thin man, still calm but serious. "That's right, just as you've heard."

"There's a stone in the graveyard to you," went on the Cap'n, clawing his stubby fingers into his bristle of hair, "and they've always called her 'Widder Crymble' and"—he stood up again and leaned forward over the table in the attitude of Jove about to launch a thunderbolt and gasped—"she's goin' to get married to Bat Reeves, Tuesday of next week—and he's the most infernal scalawag in this town, and he's took her after he's tried about every other old maid and widder that's got property."

"There's a headstone in the cemetery for you," the Cap'n continued, raking his stubby fingers through his bristly hair. "They've always called her 'Widder Crymble,' and"—he stood up again and leaned forward over the table, striking a pose like Jove about to throw a thunderbolt and gasped—"she's set to marry Bat Reeves next Tuesday—and he's the most despicable scoundrel in this town, and he's chosen her after trying to woo just about every other old maid and widow with some money."

The thin man did not even wince or look astonished. His querulous mouth only dropped lower at the corners.

The thin man didn’t even flinch or look surprised. His complaining mouth just turned down more at the corners.

"I don't care who marries her. She's a widder and can marry any one she's got a mind to. I didn't come back here to mix in. She's welcome to the property I left her. There was a will. It's hers. I've been administered on according to law. All I want is that school-house back from the town. That's mine by law."

"I don’t care who she marries. She’s a widow and can marry whoever she wants. I didn’t come back here to get involved. She’s welcome to the property I left her. There was a will. It’s hers. I’ve been administered according to the law. All I want is that schoolhouse back from the town. That’s mine by law."

Cap'n Sproul sat down once more.

Cap'n Sproul sat down again.

"Well," he said at last, with some indignation, "if you was dead and wanted to stay dead and leave a widder and property and let her get married again, and all that—what in the name of the yaller-bellied skate-fish have ye come ghostin' round here for to tip everything upside down and galley-west after it's been administered on and settled? And it gets town business all mixed up!"

"Well," he finally said, somewhat angrily, "if you were dead and wanted to stay dead, leaving a widow and your stuff behind so she could remarry and all that—what on earth are you doing here haunting around and turning everything upside down after everything has been taken care of? You’re messing up town business!"

The thin man smiled a wistful smile.

The thin man gave a nostalgic smile.

"The poet says: 'Where'er we roam, the sky beneath, the heart sighs for its native heath.' That's the sentiment side of it. But there's a practical side. There's the school-house. It was worth passing this way to find out whether the town had abandoned it—and I reckoned it had, and I reckoned right. I have presentiments that come true. I reckoned that probably the relict would put a stone in the graveyard for me. I have a presentiment that I shall die twice more, staying dead the fifth time I pass away. That will be here in this town, and the gravestone won't be wasted."

"The poet says: 'Wherever we go, the sky below, the heart longs for its home.' That's the emotional side of it. But there's also a practical side. There's the schoolhouse. It was worth coming this way to see if the town had gotten rid of it—and I figured it had, and I was right. I have premonitions that come true. I thought that maybe the widow would put a stone in the cemetery for me. I have a feeling that I will die two more times, staying dead the fifth time I pass away. That will be here in this town, and the gravestone won't be wasted."

While the first selectman was still trying to digest this, the thin man opened his valise. He took out a nickel plate that bore his name.

While the first selectman was still trying to process this, the thin man opened his suitcase. He took out a nameplate that had his name on it.

"This is my casket-plate," he explained, forcing the grisly object into the resisting hands of the Cap'n. "Friends ordered it for me the first time I died. I've carried it with me ever since."

"This is my casket plate," he said, pushing the grim object into the reluctant hands of the Cap'n. "My friends got it for me the first time I died. I've had it with me ever since."

"It must be a nice way of passin' a rainy Sunday," said the Cap'n, sarcastically, pushing the plate back across the table; "set and look at that and hum a pennyr'yal hymn! It's sartinly a rollickin' life you're leadin', Mister Crymble."

"It must be a nice way to spend a rainy Sunday," said the Cap'n, sarcastically, pushing the plate back across the table; "sitting there looking at that and humming a pennyroyal hymn! It's certainly a wild life you're living, Mister Crymble."

Mr. Crymble did not retort. On the contrary he asked, mildly, gazing on the scattered sheets of paper containing the selectman's efforts at town-report composition, "Do you write poetry, sir?"

Mr. Crymble didn't reply. Instead, he asked, gently, looking at the scattered sheets of paper that held the selectman's attempts at writing the town report, "Do you write poetry, sir?"

"Not by a—by a—" gasped the Cap'n, seeking ineffectually for some phrase to express his ineffable disgust.

"Not by a—by a—" gasped the Cap'n, struggling to find the right words to express his overwhelming disgust.

"I was in hopes you did," continued Mr. Crymble, "for I would like a little help in finishing my epitaph. I compose slowly. I have worked several years on this epitaph, but I haven't finished it to suit me. What I have got done reads":

"I was hoping you did," Mr. Crymble continued, "because I could use some help finishing my epitaph. I write slowly. I've been working on this epitaph for several years, but it's not finished to my satisfaction. What I've got so far reads":

He unfolded a dirty strip of paper and recited:

He opened a dirty piece of paper and read aloud:

      "There is no sting in death;
        Below this stone there lies
        A man who lost his mortal breath
        Three times—"

"There is no sting in death;
        Beneath this stone, there rests
        A man who breathed his last
        Three times—"

Mr. Crymble looked up from the paper.

Mr. Crymble looked up from the newspaper.

"I have thought of 'And death defies.' But that might sound like boasting."

"I've considered 'And death defies.' But that might come off as bragging."

"End it up, 'And still he lies,'" growled Cap'n Sproul. But the thin man meekly evaded the sarcasm.

"Wrap it up, 'And still he lies,'" grumbled Cap'n Sproul. But the skinny guy quietly sidestepped the sarcasm.

"That would be a repetition of the rhyme," he objected. "I see you were right when you said you did not write poetry."

"That would just be repeating the rhyme," he said. "I see you were right when you said you didn't write poetry."

"P'r'aps I ain't no poet," cried the Cap'n, bridling. "But I'm the first selectman of this town, and I've got considerable to do with runnin' it and keepin' things straightened out. You may be dead, but you ain't buried yet. I've got two errunts for you. You go hunt up Bat Reeves and tell him that the weddin' next Tuesday is all off, and for good reasons—and that you're one of the reasons, and that there are nine others just as good but which you haven't got time to repeat. Then you go home to your wife and settle down, throw away that coffin-plate, tear up that epitaph, and stop this dyin' habit. It's a bad one to get into."

"Maybe I'm not a poet," the Captain exclaimed, bristling. "But I'm the first selectman of this town, and I have a lot to do with running things and keeping order. You might be dead, but you’re not buried yet. I've got two tasks for you. First, go find Bat Reeves and let him know that the wedding next Tuesday is off for some good reasons—and that you’re one of those reasons, along with nine others just as valid that I don’t have time to explain. Then, head home to your wife, settle down, throw away that coffin plate, tear up that epitaph, and stop this dying habit. It’s a dangerous one to get into."

"I won't do any such thing," returned the prodigal, stubbornly. "I lived fifteen years with a woman that wouldn't let me smoke, busted my cider jug in the cellar, jawed me from sun-up till bedtime, hid my best clothes away from me like I was ten years old, wouldn't let me pipe water from the spring, and stuck a jeroosly water-pail under my nose every time I showed in sight of the house. I haven't died three times, all by violent means, not to stay dead so far's she's concerned. Now you tell me where to get the key to that school-house and I'll move in."

"I won't do anything like that," the rebellious young man said stubbornly. "I lived with a woman for fifteen years who wouldn't let me smoke, broke my cider jug in the cellar, nagged me from sunrise to bedtime, hid my best clothes from me like I was a kid, wouldn’t let me pipe water from the spring, and stuck a cold water bucket under my nose every time I showed up near the house. I haven't almost died three times, all in crazy ways, just to stay dead as far as she's concerned. Now you tell me where to get the key to that schoolhouse, and I'll move in."

For the first time in their conversation Mr. Crymble dropped his meek manner. His little eyes blazed. His drooping mouth snarled and his yellow teeth showed defiantly. Cap'n Sproul always welcomed defiance. It was the thin man's passive resignation at the beginning of their acquaintance that caused the Cap'n to poke the ash-stick back under the stove. Now he buttoned his pea-jacket, pulled his hat down firmly, and spat first into one fist and then the other.

For the first time in their conversation, Mr. Crymble dropped his submissive demeanor. His small eyes burned with intensity. His hanging mouth curled into a snarl, revealing his yellow teeth in a bold display. Cap'n Sproul always appreciated defiance. It was the thin man's earlier passive resignation that had led the Cap'n to push the ash-stick back under the stove. Now, he fastened his pea-jacket, pulled his hat down firmly, and spat into one fist and then the other.

"You can walk, Crymble, if you're a mind to and will go quiet," he announced, measuring the other's gaunt frame with contemptuous eye. "I'd rather for your sake that the citizens would see you walkin' up there like a man. But if you won't walk, then I'll pick you up and stick you behind my ear like a lead-pencil and take you there."

"You can walk, Crymble, if you want to and can keep quiet," he said, eyeing the other’s thin frame with disdain. "I’d prefer that the townspeople see you walking up there like a man. But if you won’t walk, then I’ll just pick you up and stick you behind my ear like a pencil and take you there."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"To your house. Where else should a husband be goin' that's been gallivantin' off for twenty years?"

"To your house. Where else should a husband be going after he’s been off wandering for twenty years?"

And detecting further recalcitrancy in the face of his visitor, he pounced on him, scrabbled up a handful of cloth in the back of his coat, and propelled him out of doors and up the street. After a few protesting squawks Mr. Crymble went along.

And noticing more resistance from his visitor, he jumped on him, grabbed a handful of fabric at the back of his coat, and shoved him outside and up the street. After a few annoyed protests, Mr. Crymble went along.

An interested group of men, who had bolted out of Broadway's store, surveyed them as they passed at a brisk pace.

A curious group of men, who had rushed out of Broadway's store, watched them as they walked by quickly.

"By the sacred codfish!" bawled Broadway, "if that ain't Dep Crymble! How be ye, Dep?"

"By the sacred codfish!" shouted Broadway, "if that isn't Dep Crymble! How are you, Dep?"

Mr. Crymble lacked either breath or amiability. He did not reply to the friendly greeting. Cap'n Sproul did that for him enigmatically. "He's back from paradise on his third furlough," he cried.

Mr. Crymble had neither breath nor friendliness. He didn’t respond to the cheerful greeting. Cap'n Sproul handled that for him with a mysterious tone. "He’s back from paradise on his third furlough," he exclaimed.

"And bound to hell," mourned Mr. Crymble, stumbling along before the thrust of the fist at his back.

"And doomed to hell," lamented Mr. Crymble, stumbling forward under the push of the fist at his back.





XXVI


The Crymble place was a full half mile outside the village of Smyrna, but Cap'n Sproul and his victim covered the distance at a lively pace and swung into the yard at a dog-trot. Batson Reeves was just blanketing his horse, for in his vigorous courtship forenoon calls figured regularly.

The Crymble place was a full half mile outside the village of Smyrna, but Cap'n Sproul and his companion covered the distance quickly and entered the yard at a brisk pace. Batson Reeves was just covering his horse, as his energetic morning visits were a regular occurrence.

"My Gawd!" he gulped, fronting the Cap'n and staring at his captive with popping eyes, "I knowed ye had a turrible grudge agin' me, Sproul, but I didn't s'pose you'd go to op'nin' graves to carry out your spite and bust my plans."

"My God!" he gulped, facing the Captain and staring at his captive with wide eyes, "I knew you had a terrible grudge against me, Sproul, but I didn’t think you’d go to the lengths of digging up graves just to get back at me and ruin my plans."

"He didn't happen to be anchored," retorted the Cap'n, with cutting reference to the granite statue in Smyrna's cemetery. "Ahoy, the house, there!"

"He wasn't moored," snapped the Cap'n, making a pointed remark about the granite statue in Smyrna's cemetery. "Hey, the house over there!"

Mrs. Crymble had been hastening to the door, the sound of her suitor's wagon-wheels summoning her. A glimpse of the tall figure in the yard, secured past the leaves of the window geraniums, brought her out on the run.

Mrs. Crymble hurried to the door, the sound of her suitor's wagon wheels calling her. A glimpse of the tall figure in the yard, caught between the leaves of the window geraniums, made her rush outside.

Mrs. Delora Crymble, whose natural stock of self-reliance had been largely improved by twenty years of grass-widowhood, was not easily unnerved.

Mrs. Delora Crymble, whose natural sense of self-reliance had been significantly enhanced by twenty years of being a widow, was not easily rattled.

But she staggered when searching scrutiny confirmed the dreadful suspicion of that first glimpse through the geraniums. For precaution's sake Cap'n Sproul still held Mr. Crymble by the scrabbled cloth in the back of his coat, and that despairing individual dangled like a manikin. But he braced his thin legs stubbornly when the Cap'n tried to push him toward the porch.

But she faltered when the intense look confirmed the awful suspicion from that first glimpse through the geraniums. Just to be safe, Cap'n Sproul still held Mr. Crymble by the ragged fabric at the back of his coat, and that hopeless man dangled like a dummy. But he stiffened his thin legs defiantly when the Cap'n tried to shove him toward the porch.

"If married couples are goin' to act like this on judgment mornin'," muttered the mediator, "it will kind o' take the edge off'm the festivities. Say, you two people, why don't you hoorah a few times and rush up and hug and kiss and live happy ever after?"

"If married couples are going to act like this on judgment morning," muttered the mediator, "it's really going to take the fun out of the festivities. Hey, you two, why don’t you cheer a few times and run up, hug and kiss, and live happily ever after?"

But as soon as Mrs. Crymble could get her thin lips nipped together and her hands on her hips she pulled herself into her accustomed self-reliant poise.

But as soon as Mrs. Crymble managed to press her thin lips together and place her hands on her hips, she straightened herself into her usual self-sufficient stance.

"It's you, is it, you straddled-legged, whittled-to-a-pick-ed northin' of a clothes-pin, you? You've sneaked back to sponge on me in your old age after runnin' off and leavin' me with a run-down farm and mortgidge! After sendin' me a marked copy of a paper with your death-notice, and after your will was executed on and I wore mournin' two years and saved money out of hen profits to set a stun' in the graveyard for you! You mis'sable, lyin' 'whelp o' Satan!"

"It's you, isn't it, you stick-thin, worn-out piece of wood, you? You've come back to mooch off me in your old age after abandoning me with a struggling farm and a mortgage! After sending me a marked copy of a paper with your obituary, and after your will was handled, I wore black for two years and saved money from selling eggs to put a headstone in the cemetery for you! You miserable, lying spawn of Satan!"

"There wa'n't no lie to it," said Mr. Crymble, doggedly. "I did die. I died three times—all by violent means. First time I froze to death, second—"

"There wasn't any lie to it," said Mr. Crymble, stubbornly. "I did die. I died three times—all due to violent means. The first time I froze to death, the second—"

"Let up on that!" growled the Cap'n, vigorously shaking Mr. Crymble. "This ain't no dime-novel rehearsal. It's time to talk business!"

"Enough of that!" growled the Cap'n, shaking Mr. Crymble vigorously. "This isn't some cheap novel rehearsal. It's time to get down to business!"

"You bet it's time to talk business!" affirmed the "widow." "I've paid off the mortgidge on this place by hard, bone labor, and it's willed to me and the will's executed, and now that you've been proved dead by law, by swanny I'll make you prove you're alive by law before you can set foot into this house."

"You bet it’s time to talk business!" confirmed the "widow." "I've paid off the mortgage on this place through hard, physical work, and it’s willed to me, and the will’s been executed. Now that you’ve been declared dead by the law, I swear I’ll make you prove you’re alive by law before you can step foot in this house."

"And I'll go and buy the law for you!" cried Batson Reeves, stripping the blanket off his horse. "I'll drive straight to my brother Alcander's law office, and he'll find law so that a hard-workin' woman can't be robbed of her own."

"And I'll go buy the law for you!" shouted Batson Reeves, pulling the blanket off his horse. "I'll head straight to my brother Alcander's law office, and he'll find a way so that a hardworking woman can't be robbed of what belongs to her."

"Oh, he'll find it, all right!" agreed the Cap'n, sarcastically. "And if he don't find it ready-made he'll gum together a hunk to fit the case. But in the mean time, here's a man—" he checked himself and swung Mr. Crymble's hatchet face close to his own. "How much money have you got?" he demanded. "Have you come back here strapped?"

"Oh, he'll definitely find it!" the Cap'n said sarcastically. "And if he can't find one that’s already made, he'll just put something together to make it work. But in the meantime, here's a guy—" he paused and leaned Mr. Crymble's hatchet face closer to his own. "How much money do you have?" he asked. "Did you come back here short on cash?"

"I ain't got any money," admitted Mr. Crymble, "but I own a secret how to cure stutterin' in ten lessons, and with that school-house that—"

"I don't have any money," admitted Mr. Crymble, "but I have a secret on how to cure stuttering in ten lessons, and with that schoolhouse that—"

"You don't dock in any school-house nor you don't marine railway into our poorhouse, not to be a bill of expense whilst I'm first selectman," broke in Cap'n Sproul with decision. "That's official, and I've got a license to say it."

"You don’t pull up to any schoolhouse or use our poorhouse’s marine railway, not at my expense while I’m the first selectman," Cap’n Sproul interrupted firmly. "That’s official, and I’m licensed to say it."

"You think you've got a license to stick your nose into the business of every one in this town because you're first selectman," roared Reeves, whipping out of the yard; "but I'll get a pair of nippers onto that old nose this time."

"You think you have the right to interfere in everyone’s business in this town just because you're the first selectman," shouted Reeves, storming out of the yard; "but this time, I’ll give that nose of yours a good trim."

"Here's your home till further orders," said the Cap'n, disregarding the threat, "and into it you're goin'."

"Here's your place until I say otherwise," said the Captain, ignoring the threat, "and you're going in."

He started Mr. Crymble toward the steps.

He started Mr. Crymble toward the stairs.

Mrs. Crymble was pretty quick with the door, but Cap'n Sproul was at the threshold just in time to shove the broad toe of his boot between door and jamb. His elbows and shoulders did the rest, and he backed in, dragging Mr. Crymble, and paid no attention whatever to a half-dozen vigorous cuffs that Mrs. Crymble dealt him from behind. He doubled Mr. Crymble unceremoniously into a calico-covered rocking-chair, whipped off the hard hat and hung it up, and took from Mr. Crymble's resisting hands the little valise that he had clung to with grim resolution.

Mrs. Crymble was pretty quick with the door, but Cap'n Sproul was at the threshold just in time to shove the broad toe of his boot between the door and the frame. His elbows and shoulders did the rest, and he backed in, dragging Mr. Crymble along with him, completely ignoring the half-dozen vigorous hits that Mrs. Crymble dealt him from behind. He unceremoniously shoved Mr. Crymble into a calico-covered rocking chair, took off the hard hat and hung it up, and snagged the little suitcase from Mr. Crymble's resisting hands, which he had clung to with stubborn determination.

"Now, said Cap'n Sproul, you are back once more in your happy home after wanderin's in strange lands. As first selectman of this town I congratulate you on gettin' home, and extend the compliments of the season." He briskly shook Mr. Crymble's limp hand—a palm as unresponsive as the tail of a dead fish. "Now," continued the Cap'n, dropping his assumed geniality, "you stay here where I've put you. If I catch you off'm these primises I'll bat your old ears and have you arrested for a tramp. You ain't northin' else, when it comes to law. I'm a hard man when I'm madded, Crymble, and if I start in to keelhaul you for disobeyin' orders you'll—" The Cap'n did not complete the sentence, but he bent such a look on the man in the chair that he trembled through all his frail length.

"Now," said Cap'n Sproul, "you’re back in your happy home after wandering in strange places. As the first selectman of this town, I want to congratulate you on making it home and wish you the best this season." He quickly shook Mr. Crymble's limp hand—a palm as unresponsive as a dead fish's tail. "Now," continued the Cap'n, dropping his friendly act, "you stay right here where I’ve put you. If I catch you off these premises, I’ll give you a good thrashing and have you arrested for vagrancy. You’re nothing else when it comes to the law. I can be a tough guy when I’m angry, Crymble, and if I decide to really punish you for disobeying me, you’ll—" The Cap'n didn’t finish his sentence, but he gave the man in the chair such a fierce look that he trembled all over.

"I wisht I could have stayed dead," whimpered Mr. Crymble, thoroughly spirit-broken.

"I wish I could have stayed dead," whined Mr. Crymble, completely broken in spirit.

"It might have been better all around," agreed the Cap'n, cheerfully. "But I ain't no undertaker. I'm a town official, sworn to see that paupers ain't poked off onto the taxpayers. And if you want to keep out of some pretty serious legal trouble, Mis' Crymble, you'll mind your p's and q's—and you know what I mean!"

"It might have been better for everyone," the Cap'n said with a smile. "But I'm not an undertaker. I'm a town official, committed to making sure that taxpayers aren't stuck with the burden of supporting paupers. And if you want to avoid some serious legal trouble, Mis' Crymble, you'll need to mind your manners—and you know what I mean!"

Feeling a little ignorant of just what the law was in the case, Cap'n Sproul chose to make his directions vague and his facial expression unmistakable, and he backed out, bending impartial and baleful stare on the miserable couple.

Feeling a bit clueless about what the law was in this situation, Cap'n Sproul decided to keep his instructions vague and his facial expression clear, and he stepped back, casting an impartial and grim look at the miserable couple.

When he got back to the town office he pen-printed a sign, "Keep Out," tacked it upon the outer door, set the end of his long table against the door for a barricade, and fell to undisturbed work on the figures. And having made such progress during the day that his mind was free for other matters in the evening, he trudged over to Neighbor Hiram Look's to smoke with the ex-showman and detail to that wondering listener the astonishing death-claims of the returned Mr. Crymble.

When he got back to the town office, he printed a sign that said, "Keep Out," pinned it on the outer door, pushed the end of his long table against the door as a barricade, and focused on his work with no interruptions. After making enough progress during the day to clear his mind for other things in the evening, he walked over to Neighbor Hiram Look's place to smoke with the former showman and share with that intrigued listener the unbelievable death claims of the returned Mr. Crymble.

"Grampy Long-legs, there, may think he's dead and may say he's dead," remarked Hiram, grimly, "but it looks to me as though Bat Reeves was the dead one in this case. He's lost the widder."

"Grampy Long-legs might believe he's dead and might claim he's dead," Hiram said with a serious expression, "but it seems to me that Bat Reeves is the one who's truly dead in this situation. He's lost the widow."

Cap'n Sproul turned luminous gaze of full appreciation on his friend.

Cap'n Sproul looked at his friend with a bright expression of complete appreciation.

"Hiram," he said, "we've broke up a good many courtships for Reeves, you and me have, but, speakin' frankly, I'd have liked to see him get that Crymble woman. If she ain't blood kin to the general manager of Tophet, then I'm all off in pedigree, I don't blame Crymble for dyin' three times to make sure that she was a widder. If it wasn't for administerin' town business right I'd have got him a spider-web and let him sail away on it. As it is, I reckon I've scared him about twenty-four hours' worth. He'll stick there in torment for near that time. But about noon to-morrow he'll get away unless I scare him again or ball-and-chain him with a thread and a buckshot."

"Hiram," he said, "we've ruined quite a few of Reeves' romances, you and I, but honestly, I would have liked to see him end up with that Crymble woman. If she’s not related to the general manager of Tophet, then I must be mistaken about family connections. I don’t blame Crymble for dying three times just to make sure she was a widow. If it weren't for needing to handle town business properly, I would have gotten him a spider-web and let him float away on it. As it stands, I think I’ve scared him for about twenty-four hours. He’ll be stuck in agony for nearly that long. But around noon tomorrow, he’ll get out unless I scare him again or trap him with a thread and a buckshot."

"I'm interested in freaks," said Hiram, "and I'll take this case off your hands and see that the livin' skeleton don't get away until we decide to bury him or put him in a show where he can earn an honest livin'. Skeletons ain't what they used to be for a drawin'-card, but I know of two or three punkin circuiters that might take him on."

"I'm interested in freaks," Hiram said, "so I'll take this case and make sure the living skeleton doesn’t escape until we figure out whether to bury him or put him in a show where he can make an honest living. Skeletons aren't as popular as they used to be for drawing crowds, but I know a couple of punkin circuit performers who might want to take him on."

In view of that still looming incubus of the unfinished town report, Cap'n Sproul accepted Hiram's offer with alacrity.

In light of that ongoing burden of the unfinished town report, Cap'n Sproul eagerly accepted Hiram's offer.

"It ain't that I care so much about the critter himself," he confided, "but Bat Reeves has got his oar in the case, and by to-morrow the whole town will be watchin' to see which gets the upper hands."

"It’s not that I care that much about the animal itself," he confessed, "but Bat Reeves is involved in the case, and by tomorrow the whole town will be watching to see who comes out on top."

"I'll camp there," promised Hiram, "and I don't reckon they can do old dead-and-alive to any great extent whilst I've got my eye on 'em."

"I'll camp out there," Hiram promised, "and I don't think they can do anything too serious while I'm keeping an eye on them."

Cap'n Sproul barricaded his door again the next day and disregarded ordinary summons at the portal. But along in the afternoon came one who, after knocking vainly, began to batter with fists and feet, and when the first selectman finally tore open the door with full determination to kick this persistent disturber off the steps, he found Hiram Look there. And Hiram Look came in and thumped himself into a chair with no very clearly defined look of triumph on his face.

Cap'n Sproul locked his door again the next day and ignored the usual knocks at the door. But later in the afternoon, someone came along who, after knocking unsuccessfully, started pounding with their fists and feet. When the first selectman finally threw open the door, ready to kick this annoying visitor off the steps, he found Hiram Look standing there. Hiram Look walked in and plopped down into a chair with an expression that didn’t clearly show he had won anything.

"He ain't dead again, is he?" demanded Cap'n Sproul, apprehensively.

"He's not dead again, is he?" asked Cap'n Sproul, worryingly.

"No, he ain't, and that's where he loses," replied the old showman. He chafed his blue nose and thumped his feet on the floor to warm them. It was plain that he had been long exposed to the December wind.

"No, he's not, and that's where he loses," replied the old showman. He rubbed his cold nose and stomped his feet on the floor to warm them. It was clear that he had been out in the December wind for a long time.

"Law," announced Hiram, "has got more wrinkles in it than there are in a fake mermaid's tail. Do you know what kind of a game they've gone to work and rigged up on your friend, the human curling-tongs? The widder has got him to doin' chores again. It seems that she was always strong on keepin' him doin' chores. He's peckin' away at that pile of wood that's fitted and lays at the corner of the barn. He's luggin' it into the woodshed, and three sticks at a time make his legs bend like corset whalebones. Looks like he's got a good stiddy job for all winter—and every once in a while she comes out and yaps at him to prod him up."

"Law," Hiram said, "has more twists and turns than a fake mermaid's tail. Do you know what kind of scheme they've set up against your friend, the human curling-tongs? The widow has got him doing chores again. Seems like she was always keen on keeping him busy with work. He's chipping away at that pile of wood stacked in the corner of the barn. He's hauling it into the woodshed, and carrying three pieces at a time makes his legs bend like corset stays. Looks like he’s got a steady gig for the whole winter—and every now and then she comes out and nags him to keep him motivated."

"Well, that gets him taken care of, all right," said the Cap'n, with a sigh of relief.

"Well, that takes care of him, for sure," said the Captain, with a sigh of relief.

"Yes, he's taken care of," remarked Hiram, dryly. "But you don't understand the thing yet, Cap'n. On top of that woodpile sets Bat Reeves, lappin' the end of a lead-pencil and markin' down every time old water-skipper there makes a trip."

"Yeah, he's taken care of," Hiram said dryly. "But you still don't get it, Cap'n. Sitting on that woodpile is Bat Reeves, sharpening the end of a pencil and recording every time that old water-skipper makes a trip."

"Well, if it amuses him, it takes care of him, too," said the Cap'n.

"Well, if it makes him happy, it looks after him, too," said the Cap'n.

"Looks innercent, childlike, and sociable, hey?" inquired the showman, sarcastically. "Well, you just listen to what I've dug up about that. Bat Reeves has bought the strip of ground between the woodpile and the shed door by some kind of a deal he's rigged up with the widder, and with Alcander Reeves advisin' as counsel. And he's got a stake set in the middle of that piece of ground and on that stake is a board and on that board is painted: 'Trespassing Forbidden on Penalty of the Law.' And him and that woman, by Alcander Reeves's advice, are teaming that old cuss of a husband back and forth acrost that strip and markin' down a trespass offence every time he lugs an armful of wood."

"Looks innocent, childlike, and social, huh?" the showman asked sarcastically. "Well, you just listen to what I found out about that. Bat Reeves bought the piece of land between the woodpile and the shed door through some kind of deal he set up with the widow, with Alcander Reeves advising him as legal counsel. He’s put a stake right in the middle of that land, and on that stake there's a board that says: ‘No Trespassing, Under Penalty of the Law.’ And he and that woman, with Alcander Reeves's advice, are dragging that old grouch of a husband back and forth across that land and counting a trespassing offense every time he carries a load of wood."

The Cap'n blinked his growing amazement.

The Captain blinked in increasing astonishment.

"And the scheme is," continued Hiram, "to have old law shark of an Alcander, as trial justice, sentence the livin' skeleton on each separate trespass offence, fine and imprisonment in default of payment. Why, they've got enough chalked down against him now to make up a hundred years' sentence, and he's travellin' back and forth there as innercent of what they're tryin' to do as is the babe unborn."

"And the plan is," Hiram continued, "to have that old legal shark Alcander act as the trial judge, sentencing the living skeleton for each different trespass offense, with fines and jail time if he doesn't pay. They have enough charges against him to add up to a hundred years in prison, and he’s going back and forth like he’s completely unaware of what they’re trying to do, just like an unborn baby."

"Can they do any such infernal thing as that in law?" demanded the Cap'n.

"Can they really do something as crazy as that in the law?" asked the Cap'n.

"Blamed if I know. But I never see northin' yet they couldn't do in law, if they see you comin' and got the bind on you."

"Beats me. But I've never seen anything they couldn't pull off legally if they caught you coming and had a hold on you."

"Law!" roared Cap'n Sproul, clacking his hard fist on the table rim. "Law will tie more knots in a man's business than a whale can tie in a harpoon-line. There ain't no justice in it—only pickin's and stealin's. Why, I had a mate once that was downed on T wharf in Bos'n and robbed, and they caught the men, and the mate couldn't give witness bonds and they locked him up with 'em, and the men got away one night and wa'n't ever caught, and the result was the mate served a jail sentence before they got his bonds matter fixed. It was just the same as a jail sentence. He had to stay there."

“Law!” yelled Cap’n Sproul, banging his hard fist on the table's edge. “The law will tie up a man's business more than a whale can tangle a harpoon line. There’s no real justice in it—just picking and stealing. I once had a mate who got jumped on T Wharf in Boston and robbed; they caught the guys who did it, but the mate couldn’t come up with witness bonds, so they locked him up with them. The robbers escaped one night and were never caught, which meant the mate had to serve a jail sentence until they sorted out his bond situation. It was basically the same as being locked up. He had to stay there.”

Hiram was fully as doleful in regard to the possibilities of the law.

Hiram was just as gloomy about the possibilities of the law.

"Once they get old Soup-bone behind bars on them trespass cases," he said, "he'll stay there, all right. They'll fix it somehow—you needn't worry. I reckon they'll be arrestin' him any minute now. They've got cases enough marked down."

"Once they put Soup-bone in jail for those trespassing charges," he said, "he'll be stuck there, for sure. They'll find a way to make it happen—you don't need to worry. I think they'll be arresting him any minute now. They have plenty of cases lined up."

"We'll see about that," snapped the Cap'n.

"We'll see about that," the captain snapped.

He buttoned his jacket and hurried into Hiram's team, which was at the door. And with Hiram as charioteer they made time toward the Crymble place. Just out of the village they swept past Constable Zeburee Nute, whose slower Dobbin respectfully took the side of the highway.

He buttoned his jacket and rushed to Hiram's team, which was at the door. With Hiram driving, they sped toward the Crymble place. Just outside the village, they zipped past Constable Zeburee Nute, whose slower horse, Dobbin, politely stepped aside on the highway.

"Bet ye money to mushmelons," mumbled Hiram as they passed, "he's got a warrant from old Alcander and is on his way to arrest."

"Bet you money to marshmallows," mumbled Hiram as they passed, "he's got a warrant from old Alcander and is on his way to make an arrest."

"I know he is," affirmed the Cap'n. "Every time he sticks that old tin badge on the outside of his coat he's on the war-path. Whip up, Hiram!"

"I know he is," the Cap'n confirmed. "Every time he pins that old tin badge on the outside of his coat, he's ready for action. Let's go, Hiram!"

From afar they spied the tall figure of Dependence Crymble passing wraithlike to and fro across the yard.

From a distance, they saw the tall figure of Dependence Crymble moving ghostlike back and forth across the yard.

"Thirty days per sashay!" grunted Hiram. "That's the way they figger it."

"Thirty days for each dance!" grunted Hiram. "That's how they calculate it."

Batson Reeves would have scrambled down from the top of the woodpile when he saw Cap'n Sproul halt Crymble in his weary labor and draw him to one side. But Hiram suggested to Mr. Reeves that he better stay up, and emphasized the suggestion by clutching a stick of stove-wood in each hand.

Batson Reeves would have hurried down from the top of the woodpile when he saw Cap'n Sproul stop Crymble in his tired work and pull him aside. But Hiram told Mr. Reeves that it was better for him to stay up, stressing the point by gripping a stick of stove wood in each hand.

"Crymble," huskily whispered the Cap'n, "I put ye here out of a good meanin'—meanin' to keep ye out of trouble. But I'm afraid I've got ye into it."

"Crymble," the Captain whispered hoarsely, "I put you here with good intentions—hoping to keep you out of trouble. But I’m afraid I’ve gotten you into it."

"I told ye what she was and all about it," complained Mr. Crymble, bitterly.

"I told you what she was and everything about it," Mr. Crymble complained bitterly.

"It ain't 'she,' it's—it's—" The Cap'n saw the bobbing head of Nute's Dobbin heaving into sight around distant alders. "All is, you needn't stay where I put ye."

"It’s not 'she,' it’s—it's—" The Cap'n saw Nute's Dobbin's head popping into view around the distant alders. "All I’m saying is, you don't have to stay where I put you."

Mr. Crymble promptly dropped the three sticks of wood that he was carrying.

Mr. Crymble quickly dropped the three sticks of wood he was carrying.

"But I don't want you to get too far off till I think this thing over a little," resumed the Cap'n. "There ain't no time now. You ought to know this old farm of your'n pretty well. You just go find a hole and crawl into it for a while."

"But I don't want you to get too distracted until I've thought this through a bit," the Cap'n continued. "We don't have time right now. You should know this old farm of yours pretty well. Just go find a spot and hide out for a while."

"I'll do it," declared Mr. Crymble, with alacrity. "I knew you'd find her out. Now that you're with me, I'm with you. I'll hide. You fix 'em. 'Tend to her first." He grabbed the Cap'n by the arm. "There's a secret about that barnyard that no one knows but me. Blind his eyes!"

"I'll do it," Mr. Crymble said eagerly. "I knew you'd figure it out. Now that you’re on my side, I’m on yours. I’ll hide. You handle them. Take care of her first." He grabbed the Cap'n by the arm. "There’s a secret about that barnyard that nobody knows but me. Blind his eyes!"

He pointed to Mr. Reeves. There was no time to delve into Mr. Crymble's motives just then. There was just time to act. The blank wall of the ell shut off Mrs. Crymble's view of the scene. Constable Nute was still well down the road. There was only the basilisk Mr. Reeves on the woodpile. Cap'n Sproul grabbed up a quilt spread to air behind the ell, and with a word to Hiram as he passed him he scrambled up the heap of wood. Hiram followed, and the next moment they had hoodwinked the amazed Mr. Reeves and held him bagged securely in the quilt.

He pointed at Mr. Reeves. There wasn’t any time to investigate Mr. Crymble's motives right then. There was only time to act. The blank wall of the ell blocked Mrs. Crymble's view of what was happening. Constable Nute was still far down the road. The only thing in sight was Mr. Reeves on the woodpile. Cap'n Sproul picked up a quilt that was spread out to air behind the ell, and while he passed Hiram, he said something to him and climbed up the stack of wood. Hiram followed, and in the next moment, they had surprised the confused Mr. Reeves and wrapped him up securely in the quilt.

The Cap'n, with chin over his shoulder, saw Mr. Crymble scuff aside some frozen dirt in a corner of the barnyard, raise a plank with his bony fingers and insert his slender figure into the crevice disclosed, with all the suppleness of a snake. The plank dropped over his head, and his hiding-place was hidden. But while he and Hiram stood looking at the place where Mr. Crymble had disappeared, there sounded a muffled squawk from the depths, there was the dull rumble of rocks, an inward crumbling of earth where the planks were, a puff of dust, and stillness.

The Cap'n, with his chin resting on his shoulder, watched as Mr. Crymble brushed aside some frozen dirt in a corner of the barnyard. He lifted a plank with his thin fingers and slipped his slim figure into the gap that opened up, moving with the agility of a snake. The plank fell back over his head, hiding his hiding spot. But as he and Hiram stood staring at the place where Mr. Crymble had vanished, they heard a muffled squawk from below, a dull rumble of rocks, a shifting of earth around the planks, a puff of dust, and then silence.

"Gawd A'mighty!" blurted Hiram, aghast, "a dry well's caved in on him."

"Gosh Almighty!" Hiram exclaimed, shocked, "a dry well has collapsed on him."

"I told him to find a hole and crawl into it," quavered the Cap'n, fiddling trembling finger under his nose, "but I didn't tell him to pull the hole in after him."

"I told him to find a hole and crawl into it," the Cap'n said nervously, fiddling with his trembling finger under his nose, "but I didn’t tell him to bring the hole in with him."

Mr. Reeves, left free to extricate himself from the quilt, bellowed to Mrs. Crymble and addressed the astonished Nute, who just then swung into the yard.

Mr. Reeves, free to get himself out of the quilt, shouted to Mrs. Crymble and spoke to the surprised Nute, who had just stepped into the yard.

"They murdered that man, and I see 'em do it!" he squalled, and added, irrelevantly, "they covered my head up so I couldn't see 'em do it."

"They killed that guy, and I saw them do it!" he yelled, and added, unconnectedly, "they covered my head so I couldn't see them do it."

Mrs. Crymble, who had been dignifiedly keeping the castle till the arrival of the constable, swooped upon the scene with hawk-like swiftness.

Mrs. Crymble, who had been proudly managing the castle until the constable arrived, swooped onto the scene with bird-like speed.

"This day's work will cost you a pretty penny, Messers Look and Sproul," she shrilled. "Killin' a woman's husband ain't to be settled with salve, a sorry, and a dollar bill, Messers Sproul and Look."

"This job will cost you a pretty penny, Messrs. Look and Sproul," she yelled. "Killing a woman's husband can't be wrapped up with some ointment, an apology, and a dollar bill, Messrs. Sproul and Look."

"I reckon we're messers, all right," murmured the Cap'n, gazing gloomily on the scene of the involuntary entombment of the three-times-dead Crymble. "I couldn't prove that he was ever dead in his life, but there's one thing I've seen with my own eyes. He acted as his own sexton, and that's almost as unbelievable as a man's comin' back to life again."

"I guess we're troublemakers, for sure," said the Cap'n, looking sadly at the scene of Crymble's unintended burial, who had already died three times. "I couldn't prove that he was ever really dead, but there's one thing I've seen with my own eyes. He dug his own grave, and that's almost as unbelievable as a person coming back to life."

"I ain't lookin' for him to come back this last time," remarked Hiram, with much conviction; "unless there's an inch drain-pipe there and he comes up it like an angleworm. Looks from this side of the surface as though death, funeral service, interment, and mournin' was all over in record time and without music or flowers."

"I’m not expecting him to come back this time," Hiram said firmly. "Unless there’s a tiny drain pipe and he pops up like a worm. From this side of things, it seems like death, the funeral, burial, and mourning all happened in a flash and without any music or flowers."

Batson Reeves brought the crowd.

Batson Reeves attracted the crowd.

It was plainly one of the opportunities of his life.

It was definitely one of the biggest opportunities of his life.

The word that he circulated, as he rattled down to Broadway's store and back, was that Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look had attacked him with murderous intent, and that after he had bravely fought them off they had wantonly grabbed Mr. Dependence Crymble, jabbed him down a hole in the ground and kicked the hole in on him.

The story he spread while rushing down to the Broadway store and back was that Cap'n Sproul and Hiram Look had tried to kill him, and that after he heroically defended himself, they had carelessly captured Mr. Dependence Crymble, shoved him into a hole in the ground, and then covered it up.

"I've always vowed and declared they was both lunatics," cried the returning Mr. Reeves. He darted accusatory finger at the disconsolate pair where they stood gazing down upon the place of Crymble's sepulture. "They was hatchin' a plot and I busted it, and now this is what they've done for revenge. And I'll leave it to Mis' Crymble herself, who stands there and who saw it all."

"I've always said they were both crazy," shouted Mr. Reeves as he returned. He pointed an accusing finger at the sad couple standing there, looking down at Crymble's grave. "They were plotting something, and I uncovered it, and now this is what they've done out of revenge. And I'll let Mrs. Crymble herself, who is right there and saw everything, decide."

Mrs. Crymble was in a state of mind to take the cue promptly, and affirmed the charge with an inspirational wealth of detail and a ferocity of shrill accusation that took effect on the crowd in spite of the lack of logic. In moments of excitement crowds are not discriminating. The Cap'n and Hiram gazed with some uneasiness on the lowering faces.

Mrs. Crymble was ready to take action right away and confirmed the accusation with an inspiring amount of detail and a fierce, loud accusation that affected the crowd despite its lack of logic. In moments of excitement, crowds don't think critically. The Cap'n and Hiram looked on with some unease at the ominous expressions on the faces around them.

"They beat his brains out, gents," she screamed—"beat the brains out of the husband that had just come home to me after roamin' the wide world over. Hang 'em, I say! And I'll soap the clothes-line if you'll do it!"

"They smashed his head in, guys," she yelled—"smashed the head of the husband who just came back to me after wandering all over the world. Hang them, I say! And I'll scrub the clothesline if you do it!"

"Ain't she a hell-cat, though!" muttered Hiram.

"Ain't she a real firecracker, though!" muttered Hiram.

"When I think of what I was tryin' to make that poor critter do," said Cap'n' Sproul, absent-mindedly kicking a loosened clod into the hole, "I'm ashamed of myself. I reckon he's better off down there than up here. I don't wish him back."

"When I think about what I was trying to make that poor creature do," said Captain Sproul, absent-mindedly kicking a loose clod into the hole, "I'm ashamed of myself. I guess he's better off down there than up here. I don't want him back."

"If accused wish to say anything in their own defence it will be heard," declaimed Squire Alcander, advancing from the gathering throng. "Otherwise, Constable Nute will—"

"If the accused want to say something in their own defense, it'll be heard," declared Squire Alcander, stepping forward from the crowd. "Otherwise, Constable Nute will—"

"Constable Nute will keep his distance from me," roared Cap'n Sproul, "or he'll get his everlastin' come-uppance. I can stand a certain amount of dum foolishness, and I serve notice that I've had full amount served out. Now you loafers standin' round gawpin, you grab anything that will scoop dirt and get to work diggin' here."

"Constable Nute better stay away from me," shouted Cap'n Sproul, "or he’ll get what’s coming to him. I can tolerate a bit of foolishness, but I’m done with it. Now you slackers standing around staring, grab anything that can dig and get to work here."

"I don't propose to have no bill of expense run up on me," announced Mrs. Crymble, "I've paid out for him all I'm goin' to, and I got done long ago."

"I don't plan on having any bills run up on me," Mrs. Crymble said, "I've already spent all I'm willing to on him, and I'm done with that for good."

"Bereaved and lovin' widder heard, neighbors and friends," said the Cap'n, significantly. "Now go ahead, people, and believe what she says about us, if you want to! Get to work here."

"Grieving and loving widow heard, neighbors and friends," said the Cap'n, meaningfully. "Now go ahead, folks, and believe what she says about us, if you want to! Get to work here."

"You sha'n't stir a shovelful of that dirt," declared Mrs. Crymble. "You'll claim day's wages, every one of you."

"You won't touch a shovelful of that dirt," Mrs. Crymble stated. "You'll each get a day's pay."

"Wages is cheaper in Chiny," said the Cap'n satirically. "You can cable round and have him dug out from that side if you want to. But I'm tellin' you right here and now that he's goin' to be dug out from one side or the other."

"Wages are cheaper in China," the Cap'n said sarcastically. "You can wire over and have him dug out from that side if you want. But I’m telling you right here and now that he’s going to be dug out from one side or the other."

"He's dead and he's buried, ain't he?" demanded Reeves, rallying to the support of the widow. "What more is there to do?"

"He's dead and buried, right?" asked Reeves, stepping up to support the widow. "What else is there to do?"

"Go down to the graveyard and get that stone of his and set it here," replied Cap'n Sproul, with bitter sarcasm. "Go somewhere to get out of my way here, for if you or any other human polecat, male or female"—he directed withering glance at Mrs. Crymble—"gets in my way whilst I'm doin' what's to be done, if we ain't heathen, I'll split 'em down with this barn shovel." He had secured the implement and tossed out the first shovelful.

"Go to the graveyard and get his stone and put it here," replied Cap'n Sproul, with a sarcastic tone. "Just get out of my way, because if you or anyone else—man or woman,"—he shot a harsh look at Mrs. Crymble—"gets in my way while I'm doing what needs to be done, I swear I'll take this barn shovel and split you open." He had grabbed the tool and tossed out the first shovelful.

There were plenty of willing volunteers. They paid no attention to the widow's reproaches. All who could, toiled with shovels. Others lifted the dirt in buckets. At the end of half an hour Cap'n Sproul, who was deepest in the hole, uttered a sharp exclamation.

There were lots of eager volunteers. They ignored the widow's complaints. Everyone who could was digging with shovels. Others were carrying the dirt in buckets. After about half an hour, Cap'n Sproul, who was the deepest in the hole, let out a sharp shout.

"By the mud-hoofed mackinaw!" he shouted, waving his shovel to command silence, "if he ain't alive again after bein' killed the fourth time!"

"By the mud-hoofed mackinaw!" he shouted, waving his shovel to silence everyone, "if he's not alive again after being killed for the fourth time!"

Below there was a muffled "tunk-tunk-tunk!" It was plainly the sound of two rocks clacking together. It was appealing signal.

Below, there was a muffled "tunk-tunk-tunk!" It was clearly the sound of two rocks hitting each other. It was an inviting signal.

Ten minutes later, furious digging brought the rescuers to a flat rock, part of the stoning of the caved-in well. In its fall it had lodged upon soil and rocks, and when it was raised, gingerly and slowly, they found that, below in the cavern it had preserved, there sat Mr. Crymble, up to his shoulders in dirt.

Ten minutes later, intense digging led the rescuers to a flat rock, part of the collapse of the well. When it fell, it settled on soil and rocks, and as they carefully lifted it, they discovered that beneath it, in the cavern it had created, sat Mr. Crymble, buried up to his shoulders in dirt.

"If some gent will kindly pass me a chaw of tobacker," he said, wistfully, "it will kind of keep up my strength and courage till the rest of me is dug up."

"If someone could please hand me a chew of tobacco," he said, longingly, "it’ll help boost my strength and courage until the rest of me is uncovered."

When he had been lifted at last to the edge of the well he turned dull eyes of resentment on Mrs. Crymble.

When he was finally pulled up to the edge of the well, he looked at Mrs. Crymble with dull eyes full of resentment.

"I wish there'd been a hole clear through to the Sandwich Isle or any other heathen country," he said, sourly. "I'd have crawled there through lakes of fire and seas of blood."

"I wish there was a direct route to the Sandwich Isle or any other savage land," he said, bitterly. "I would have crawled there through lakes of fire and seas of blood."

She lifted her voice to vituperate, but his last clinch with death seemed to have given Mr. Crymble a new sense of power and self-reliance. He hopped up, gathered a handful of rocks and made at his Xantippe. His aim was not too good and he did not hit her, but he stood for several minutes and soulfully bombarded the door that she slammed behind her in her flight.

She raised her voice to scold him, but his recent brush with death seemed to have given Mr. Crymble a new sense of strength and confidence. He jumped up, grabbed a handful of rocks, and aimed at his Xantippe. His aim wasn’t great, and he missed her, but he spent several minutes passionately throwing rocks at the door she slammed shut as she ran away.

Then he came back and gathered more rocks from the scene of his recent burial. He propped his thin legs apart, brandished a sizable missile, and squalled defiance.

Then he returned and collected more stones from the spot where he had just been buried. He spread his thin legs apart, waved a large rock, and shouted defiantly.

"I've just died for the fourth time—killed by a well cavin' in on me. There ain't no hell where I've been. And if there's any man here that thinks he can shove me back into this hell on earth"—he shook his fist at the house and singled Cap'n Sproul with flaming eye—"now is the time for him to try to do it."

"I've just died for the fourth time—crushed by a collapsing well. There’s no hell where I've been. And if there’s anyone here who thinks they can push me back into this hell on earth"—he shook his fist at the house and fixed his fiery gaze on Cap'n Sproul—"now's the time to give it a shot."

"There ain't nobody goin' to try to do it," said the Cap'n, coming up to him with frankly outstretched hand. He patted the rocks gently from the arms of the indignant Mr. Crymble. "As a gen'ral thing I stand up for matrimony and stand up for it firm—but I reckon I didn't understand your case, Crymble. I apologize, and we'll shake hands on it. You can have the school-house, and I'll do more'n that—I'll pay for fixin' it over. And in the mean time you come up to my house and make me a good long visit."

"There’s nobody who’s going to try to do it," said the Cap'n, approaching him with a friendly outstretched hand. He gently patted the rocks from the indignant Mr. Crymble’s arms. "Generally, I support marriage and do so firmly—but I guess I didn’t understand your situation, Crymble. I’m sorry, and let’s shake on it. You can have the schoolhouse, and I’ll even go further—I’ll pay to get it fixed up. In the meantime, you should come to my house and stay for a nice long visit."

He shoved ingratiating hand into the hook of the other's bony elbow and led him away.

He slipped a flattering hand into the crook of the other person's skinny elbow and guided him away.

"But I want my valise," pleaded Mr. Crymble.

"But I want my suitcase," pleaded Mr. Crymble.

"You leave that coffin-plate and epitaph with her," said the Cap'n, firmly. "You're in for a good old age and don't need 'em. And they may cheer up Mis' Crymble from time to time. She needs cheerin' up."

"You leave that coffin plate and epitaph with her," the Cap'n said firmly. "You're set for a good old age and don’t need them. They might cheer up Mis' Crymble from time to time. She could use some cheering up."

Hiram Look, following them out of the yard, yanked up the trespass sign and advanced to Batson Reeves and brandished it over his head.

Hiram Look, following them out of the yard, yanked up the "No Trespassing" sign and walked over to Batson Reeves, waving it over his head.

"Gimme it!" he rasped.

"Give it to me!" he rasped.

"What?" quavered Reeves.

"What?" Reeves quaked.

"That paper I stood here and watched you makin' up. Gimme it, or I'll peg you like I peg tent-pegs for the big tent."

"That paper you were working on while I stood here watching. Hand it over, or I’ll peg you down like I do tent pegs for the big tent."

And Reeves, having excellent ideas of discretion, passed over the list of trespasses. He did not look up at the windows of the Crymble house as he rode away with his brother, the squire. And what was significant, he took away with him the neck-halter that, for convenience' sake on his frequent calls, he had left hanging to the hitching-post in the Crymble yard for many weeks.

And Reeves, being very careful, ignored the list of wrongs. He didn’t glance at the windows of the Crymble house as he rode off with his brother, the squire. Importantly, he took with him the neck-halter that he had left hanging on the hitching-post in the Crymble yard for convenience during his many visits over the weeks.





XXVII


At last the Women's Temperance Workers' Union of Smyrna became thoroughly indignant, in addition to being somewhat mystified.

At last, the Women's Temperance Workers' Union of Smyrna was completely outraged, as well as a bit confused.

Twice they had "waited on" Landlord Ferd Parrott, of the Smyrna tavern—twelve of them in a stern delegation—and he had simply blinked at them out of his puckery eyes, and pawed nervously at his weazened face, and had given them no satisfaction.

Twice they had "waited on" Landlord Ferd Parrott, of the Smyrna tavern—twelve of them in a serious delegation—and he had just blinked at them with his wrinkled eyes, fidgeted nervously with his gaunt face, and had provided them with no satisfaction.

Twice they had marched bravely into the town office and had faced Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first selectman, and had complained that Ferd Parrott was running "a reg'lar rum-hole." Cap'n Sproul had nipped his bristly beard and gazed away from them at the ceiling, and said he would see what could be done about it.

Twice they had confidently walked into the town office and confronted Cap'n Aaron Sproul, the first selectman, to complain that Ferd Parrott was running "a real dive." Cap'n Sproul had stroked his bristly beard and looked away at the ceiling, saying he would see what could be done about it.

Mrs. Aaron Sproul, a devoted member of the W.T.W.'s, was appointed a committee of one to sound him, and found him, even in the sweet privacy of home, so singularly embarrassed and uncommunicative that her affectionate heart was disturbed and grieved.

Mrs. Aaron Sproul, a dedicated member of the W.T.W.'s, was chosen as a one-person committee to reach out to him, and she discovered that, even in the comfortable privacy of his home, he was so noticeably awkward and reserved that it upset and saddened her caring heart.

Then came Constable Zeburee Nute into the presence of the town's chief executive with a complaint.

Then Constable Zeburee Nute entered the office of the town’s chief executive to file a complaint.

"They're gittin' worse'n hornicks round me," he whined, "them Double-yer T. Double-yers. Want Ferd's place raided for licker. But I understood you to tell me—"

"They're getting worse than annoying pests around me," he complained, "those Double-your-T. Double-yers. They want Ferd's place searched for liquor. But I thought you told me—"

"I hain't told you northin' about it!" roared the Cap'n, with mighty clap of open palm on the town ledger.

"I haven't told you anything about it!" yelled the Cap'n, slamming his open palm on the town ledger.

"Well, you hain't give off orders to raid, seize and diskiver, libel and destroy," complained the officer.

"Well, you haven't given orders to raid, seize and discover, libel and destroy," complained the officer.

"What be you, a 'tomatom that don't move till you pull a string, or be you an officer that's supposed to know his own duty clear, and follow it?" demanded the first selectman.

"What are you, a 'dummy' that doesn't act until you pull a string, or are you an officer who should know his own duties clearly and follow them?" demanded the first selectman.

"Constables is supposed to take orders from them that's above 'em," declared Mr. Nute. "I'm lookin' to you, and the Double-yer T. Double-yers is lookin' to you."

"Constables are supposed to take orders from those above them," declared Mr. Nute. "I'm looking to you, and the Double-yer T. Double-yers is looking to you."

"Well, if it's botherin' your eyesight, you'd better look t'other way," growled the Cap'n.

"Well, if it's bothering your eyesight, you should look the other way," growled the Captain.

"Be I goin' to raid or ain't I goin' to raid?" demanded Constable Nute. "It's for you to say!"

"Am I going to raid or am I not going to raid?" demanded Constable Nute. "It's up to you to decide!"

"Look here, Nute," said the Cap'n, rising and aiming his forefinger at the constable's nose as he would have levelled a bulldog revolver, "if you and them wimmen think you're goin' to use me as a pie-fork to lift hot dishes out of an oven that they've heated, you'd better leave go—that's all I've got to say."

"Listen up, Nute," said the Cap'n, standing up and pointing his finger at the constable's nose like he was aiming a bulldog revolver, "if you and those women think you're going to use me as a tool to take hot dishes out of an oven that they've heated, you'd better back off—that's all I've got to say."

"You might just as well know it's makin' talk," ventured the constable, taking a safer position near the door. A queer sort of embarrassment that he noted in the Cap'n's visage emboldened him. "You know just as well as I do that Ferd Parrott has gone and took to sellin' licker. Old Branscomb is goin' home tea-ed up reg'lar, and Al Leavitt and Pud Follansby and a half a dozen others are settin' there all times of night, playin' cards and makin' a reg'lar ha'nt of it. If Ferd ain't shet up it will be said"—the constable looked into the snapping eyes of the first selectman and halted apprehensively.

"You might as well know there's talk going around," the constable said, moving to a safer spot near the door. He noticed a strange kind of embarrassment on the Cap'n's face, which gave him some courage. "You know just as well as I do that Ferd Parrott has started selling liquor. Old Branscomb is coming home drunk regularly, and Al Leavitt, Pud Follansby, and a bunch of others are sitting there all night playing cards and making a real haunt of it. If Ferd isn't shut down, it will be said"—the constable glanced at the first selectman’s sharp eyes and paused nervously.

"It ain't that I believe any such thing, Cap'n Sproul," he declared at last, breaking an embarrassing silence. "But here's them wimmen takin' up them San Francisco scandals to study in their Current Events Club, and when the officers here don't act when complaint is made about a hell-hole right here in town, talk starts, and it ain't complimentary talk, either. Pers'n'ly, I feel like a tiger strainin' at his chain, and I'd like orders to go ahead."

"I don’t believe any of that, Captain Sproul," he finally said, interrupting an awkward silence. "But these women are digging into those San Francisco scandals for their Current Events Club, and when the local officials don’t respond to complaints about a terrible place right here in town, people start talking, and it’s not nice talk, either. Personally, I feel like a tiger pulling at its chain, and I’d like orders to move forward."

"Tiger, hey?" remarked the Cap'n, looking him up and down. "I knowed you reminded me of something, but I didn't know what, before. Now, if them wimmen—" he began with decision, but broke off to stare through the town-office window. Mr. Nute stepped from the door to take observation, too.

"Tiger, huh?" said the Cap'n, checking him out. "I knew you looked familiar, but I couldn't place it before. Now, if those women—" he started with confidence, but trailed off to gaze through the town-office window. Mr. Nute moved to the door to look out as well.

Twelve women in single file were picking their way across the mushy street piled with soft March snow.

Twelve women were walking in a line, carefully making their way across the slushy street covered with soft March snow.

"Reckon the Double-yer T. Double-yers is goin' to wait on Ferd ag'in to give him his final come-uppance," suggested the constable. "Heard some talk of it yistiddy."

"Looks like the Double-yer T. Double-yers is going to confront Ferd again to give him his final reckoning," suggested the constable. "I heard some talk about it yesterday."

The Smyrna tavern into which they disappeared was a huge hulk, relic of the old days when the stage-coaches made the village their headquarters. The storms of years had washed the paint from it; it had "hogged" in the roof where the great square chimney projected its nicked bulk from among loosened bricks scattered on the shingles; and from knife-gnawed "deacon-seat" on the porch to window-blind, dangling from one hinge on the broad gable, the old structure was seedy indeed.

The Smyrna tavern they went into was a massive building, a leftover from the old days when stagecoaches used to make the village their main stop. Years of storms had worn the paint away; the roof had sagged where the large square chimney jutted out, surrounded by loose bricks scattered on the shingles; and from the chewed-up bench on the porch to the window blind hanging by one hinge on the wide gable, the old place looked pretty run-down.

"I kind of pity Ferd," mumbled the constable, his faded eyes on the cracked door that the last woman had slammed behind her. "Hain't averaged to put up one man a week for five years, and I reckon he's had to sell rum or starve."

"I kind of feel sorry for Ferd," mumbled the constable, his tired eyes on the broken door that the last woman had slammed shut. "He hasn't been able to keep one man a week for five years, and I guess he's had to either sell rum or go hungry."

Cap'n Sproul made no observation. He still maintained that air of not caring to discuss the affairs of the Smyrna tavern. He stared at the building as though he rather expected to see the sides tumble out or the roof fly up, or something of the sort.

Cap'n Sproul said nothing. He still had that vibe of not wanting to talk about the Smyrna tavern's business. He gazed at the building as if he half-expected the walls to collapse or the roof to lift off, or something like that.

He did not bestow any especial attention on his friend Hiram Look when the ex-circus man drove up to the hitching-post in front of the town house with a fine flourish, hitched and came in.

He didn't pay much attention to his friend Hiram Look when the former circus performer pulled up to the hitching post in front of the town house with a flashy show, tied up his horse, and walked inside.

"Seems that your wife and mine have gone temperancin' again to-day with the bunch," remarked Hiram, relighting his cigar. "I don't know what difference it makes whether old Branscomb and the other soshes round here get their ruin in an express-package or help Ferd to a little business. They're bound to have it, anyway."

"Looks like your wife and mine have gone off to join the group again today," Hiram said, lighting his cigar again. "I don’t see what it matters whether Branscomb and the other socialites around here get their fix in a package delivery or help Ferd with his little business. They’re going to get it one way or another."

"That ain't the p'int," protested Constable Nute, stiffly, throwing back his coat to display his badge. "Ferd Parrott's breakin' the law, and it hurts my feelin's as an officer to hear town magnates and reprusentative citizens glossin' it over for him."

"That's not the point," Constable Nute protested stiffly, pulling back his coat to show his badge. "Ferd Parrott is breaking the law, and it bothers me as an officer to hear town leaders and respected citizens covering it up for him."

The Cap'n stared at him balefully but did not trust himself to retort. Hiram was not so cautious. He bridled instantly and insolently.

The Cap'n looked at him with a fierce gaze but held back from responding. Hiram wasn't as restrained. He immediately reacted with arrogance and defiance.

"There's always some folks in this world ready to stick their noses into the door-crack of a man's business when they know the man ain't got strength to slam the door shut on 'em. Wimmen's clubs is all right so long as they stick to readin' hist'ry and discussin' tattin', but when they flock like a lot of old hen turkeys and go to peckin' a man because he's down and can't help himself, it ain't anything but persecution—wolves turnin' on another one that's got his leg broke. I know animiles, and I know human critters. Them wimmen better be in other business, and I told my wife so this mornin'."

"There's always some people in this world ready to stick their noses into a man's business when they know he doesn't have the strength to shut the door on them. Women's clubs are fine as long as they stick to reading history and discussing crafts, but when they gather like a bunch of old hens and start pecking at a man because he's down and can't defend himself, it's nothing but persecution—wolves attacking another one who's injured. I know animals, and I know people. Those women better find something else to do, and I told my wife so this morning."

"So did I," said Cap'n Sproul, gloomily.

"Me too," said Cap'n Sproul, sadly.

"And mine up at me like a settin' hen."

"And mine up at me like a sitting hen."

"So did mine," assented the Cap'n.

"Me too," agreed the Cap'n.

"Gave me a lecture on duties of man to feller man."

"Gave me a talk about our responsibilities to fellow humans."

"Jest the same to my house."

"Just the same to my house."

"Have any idea who's been stuffin' their heads with them notions?" inquired Hiram, malevolently.

"Any idea who's been filling their heads with those ideas?" Hiram asked, with a malicious tone.

"Remember that square-cornered female with a face harder'n the physog of a wooden figurehead that was here last winter, and took 'em aloft and told 'em how to reef parli'ment'ry law, and all such?" asked the Cap'n. "Well, she was the one."

"Remember that square-jawed woman with a face tougher than a wooden figurehead who was here last winter, taking them up high and explaining how to manage parliamentary law and all that?" asked the Cap'n. "Well, she was the one."

"You mind my word," cried Hiram, vibrating his cigar, "when a wife begins to take orders from an old maid in frosted specs instead of from her own husband, then the moths is gettin' ready to eat the worsted out of the cardboard in the motto 'God bless our home!'"

"You listen to me," Hiram shouted, waving his cigar, "when a wife starts taking orders from an old maid in glasses instead of her own husband, then the moths are getting ready to eat the worsted out of the cardboard in the motto 'God bless our home!'"

"Law is law," broke in the unabashed representative of it, "and if the men-folks of this town ain't got the gumption to stand behind an officer—"

"Law is law," interrupted the unapologetic representative of it, "and if the men in this town don't have the backbone to support an officer—"

"Look here, Nute," gritted the Cap'n, "I'll stand behind you in about two seconds, and I'll be standin' on one foot, at that! Don't you go to castin' slurs on your betters. Because I've stood some talk from you to-day isn't any sign that I'm goin' to stand any more."

"Listen up, Nute," the Cap'n said through clenched teeth, "I'll back you up in about two seconds, and I'll only be standing on one foot while I do! Don’t start throwing shade at your superiors. Just because I’ve put up with some of your nonsense today doesn’t mean I’m going to take any more."

Now the first selectman had the old familiar glint in his eyes, and Mr. Nute sat down meekly, returning no answer to the Cap'n's sarcastic inquiry why he wasn't over at the tavern acting as convoy for the Temperance Workers.

Now the first selectman had that familiar glint in his eyes, and Mr. Nute sat down quietly, not responding to the Cap'n's sarcastic question about why he wasn't over at the tavern acting as a escort for the Temperance Workers.

Two minutes later some one came stamping along the corridor of the town house. The office door was ajar, and this some one pushed it open with his foot.

Two minutes later, someone came stomping down the hallway of the townhouse. The office door was slightly open, and this person kicked it open with their foot.

It was Landlord Ferd Parrott. In one hand he carried an old glazed valise, in the other a canvas extension-case, this reduplication of baggage indicating a serious intention on the part of Mr. Parrott to travel far and remain long. His visage was sullen and the set of his jaws was ugly. Mr. Parrott had eyes that turned out from his nose, and though the Cap'n and Hiram were on opposite sides of the room it seemed as though his peculiar vision enabled him to fix an eye on each at the same time.

It was Landlord Ferd Parrott. In one hand, he carried an old shiny suitcase, and in the other, a canvas bag, which suggested that Mr. Parrott was serious about traveling far and staying a while. His face looked gloomy, and his jaw was clenched. Mr. Parrott had eyes that angled away from his nose, and even though the Cap'n and Hiram were on opposite sides of the room, it felt like his unusual vision allowed him to watch both of them at the same time.

"I'm glad I found you here both together," he snarled. "I can tell you both at one whack. I ain't got northin' against you. You've used me like gents. I don't mean to dump you, nor northin' of the sort, but there ain't anything I can seem to do. You take what there is—this here is all that belongs to me." He shook the valises at them. "I'm goin' to git out of this God-forsaken town—I'm goin' now, and I'm goin' strong, and you're welcome to all I leave, just as I leave it. For the first time in my life I'm glad I'm a widderer."

"I'm glad I found you both here together," he sneered. "I can take you both down at once. I’ve got nothing against you. You’ve treated me well. I don’t mean to abandon you or anything like that, but there’s nothing I can do. You take what you can get—this is all that belongs to me." He shook the suitcases at them. "I’m getting out of this miserable town—I’m leaving now, and I’m leaving strong, and you can have everything I leave behind, just as it is. For the first time in my life, I’m glad I’m a widower."

After gazing at Mr. Parrott for a little time the Cap'n and Hiram searched each the other's face with much interest. It was apparent that perfect confidence did not exist between them on some matters that were to the fore just then.

After looking at Mr. Parrott for a while, the Cap'n and Hiram examined each other's faces with great interest. It was clear that they didn't fully trust each other on certain issues that were currently at play.

"Yours," said Mr. Parrott, jerking a stiff nod to the Cap'n, "is a morgidge on house and stable and land. Yours," he continued, with another nod at Hiram, "is a bill o' sale of all the furniture, dishes, liv'ry critters and stable outfit. Take it all and git what you can out of it."

"Yours," said Mr. Parrott, giving a stiff nod to the Cap'n, "is a mortgage on the house, stable, and land. Yours," he continued, nodding at Hiram, "is a bill of sale for all the furniture, dishes, livestock, and stable equipment. Take it all and get whatever you can out of it."

"This ain't no way to do—skip out like this," objected Hiram.

"This isn't the right way to do this—just leaving like this," Hiram protested.

"Well, it's my way," replied Mr. Parrott, stubbornly, "and, seein' that you've got security and all there is, I don't believe you can stop me."

"Well, it's my way," replied Mr. Parrott, stubbornly. "And since you've got everything secured, I don't think you can stop me."

Mr. Parrott dropped his valises and whacked his fists together.

Mr. Parrott dropped his suitcases and clapped his hands together.

"If the citizens of this place don't want a hotel they needn't have a hotel," he shrilled. "If they want to turn wimmen loose on me to run me up a tree, by hossomy! I'll pull the tree up after me."

"If the people here don’t want a hotel, they don’t have to have one," he shouted. "If they want to send women after me to drive me crazy, by golly! I'll take the whole tree down with me."

"Look here, Ferd," said the Cap'n, eagerly, forgetting for the moment the presence of Constable Nute, "those wimmen might gabble a little at you and make threats and things like that—but—but—there isn't anything they can do, you understand!" He winked at Mr. Parrott. "You know what I told you!"

"Listen, Ferd," said the Cap'n, eagerly, momentarily forgetting Constable Nute was there, "those women might chatter at you and make threats and stuff like that—but—but—there's really nothing they can do, you get it?" He winked at Mr. Parrott. "You know what I told you!"

But Mr. Parrott was in no way swayed or mollified.

But Mr. Parrott was not influenced or calmed at all.

"They can't' do anything, can't they?" he squealed. "They've been into my house and knocked in the head of a keg of Medford rum, and busted three demijohns of whiskey, and got old Branscomb to sign the pledge, and scared off the rest of the boys. Now they're goin' to hire a pung, and a delegation of three is goin' to meet every train with badges on and tell every arrivin' guest that the Smyrna tavern is a nasty, wicked place, and old Aunt Juliet Gifford and her two old-maid girls are goin' to put up all parties at half-price. They can't do anything, hey! them wimmen can't? Well, that's what they've done to date—and if the married men of this place can't keep their wives to home and their noses out of my business, then Smyrna can get along without a tavern. I'm done, I say. It's all yours." Mr. Parrott tossed his open palms toward them in token of utter surrender, and picked up his valises.

"They can't do anything, can they?" he yelled. "They broke into my house, knocked the top off a keg of Medford rum, and smashed three demijohns of whiskey. They got old Branscomb to sign the pledge and scared off the other guys. Now they're planning to hire a cart, and a group of three is going to meet every train with badges on and tell every arriving guest that the Smyrna tavern is a dirty, wicked place. And old Aunt Juliet Gifford and her two spinster daughters are going to host all guests at half price. They can't do anything, right? Those women can't? Well, that's what they've done so far—and if the married men in this town can't keep their wives at home and out of my business, then Smyrna can do without a tavern. I'm done, I say. It’s all yours." Mr. Parrott raised his open palms toward them as a sign of total surrender and grabbed his bags.

"You can't shove that off onto us that way," roared Hiram.

"You can't push that off onto us like that," Hiram shouted.

"Well, your money is there, and you can go take it or leave it," retorted the desperate Mr. Parrott. "You'd better git your money where you can git it, seein' that you can't very well git it out of my hide." And the retiring landlord of Smyrna tavern stormed out and plodded away down the mushy highway.

"Well, your money is there, and you can take it or leave it," replied the desperate Mr. Parrott. "You should get your money where you can, since you can't really get it out of me." And the departing landlord of Smyrna tavern stormed out and trudged away down the muddy road.

Constable Nute gazed after him through the window, and then surveyed the first selectman and Hiram with fresh and constantly increasing interest. His tufty eyebrows crawled like caterpillars, indicating that the thoughts under them must be of a decidedly stirring nature.

Constable Nute watched him through the window, then turned his attention to the first selectman and Hiram with growing interest. His bushy eyebrows moved like caterpillars, suggesting that his thoughts were quite intense.

"Huh! That's it, is it?" he muttered, and noting that Cap'n Sproul seemed to be recovering his self-possession, he preferred not to wait for the threats and extorted pledge that his natural craftiness scented. He dove out.

"Huh! Is that all there is?" he muttered, and seeing that Cap'n Sproul appeared to be getting his composure back, he decided not to stick around for the threats and forced promises that his instincts warned him about. He jumped out.

"Where be ye goin' to?" demanded Hiram, checking the savage rush of the Cap'n.

"Where are you going?" Hiram asked, stopping the Cap'n's wild charge.

"Catch him and make him shet his chops about this, if I have to spike his old jaws together."

"Catch him and make him shut his mouth about this, even if I have to clamp his jaws together."

"It ain't no use," said Hiram, gloomily, setting his shoulders against the door. "You'd only be makin' a show and spectacle in front of the wimmen. And after that they'd squat the whole thing out of him, the same as you'd squat stewed punkin through a sieve." He bored the Cap'n with inquiring eye. "You wasn't tellin' me that you held a morgidge on that tavern real estate." There was reproach in his tones.

"It’s no use," Hiram said gloomily, leaning against the door. "You’d just be putting on a show in front of the women. And after that, they’d chew the whole thing out of him, just like you’d strain cooked pumpkin through a sieve." He looked at the Cap'n with a questioning gaze. "You weren’t saying you had a mortgage on that tavern property, were you?" There was a hint of reproach in his tone.

"No, and you wasn't tellin' me that you had a bill of sale of the fixin's and furniture," replied the Cap'n with acerbity. "How much did you let him have?"

"No, and you weren't telling me that you had a bill of sale for the fixtures and furniture," the Cap'n replied sharply. "How much did you give him?"

"Fifteen hunderd," said Hiram, rather shamefacedly, but he perked up a bit when he added: "There's three pretty fair hoss-kind."

"Fifteen hundred," Hiram said, a bit embarrassed, but he brightened up when he added, "There are three pretty good horses."

"If there's anything about that place that's spavined any worse'n them hosses it's the bedsteads," snorted the other capitalist. "He's beat you by five hundred dollars. If you should pile that furniture in the yard and hang up a sign, 'Help yourself,' folks wouldn't haul it off without pay for truckin'."

"If there's anything about that place that's worse than those horses, it's the beds," the other investor scoffed. "He outbid you by five hundred dollars. If you were to toss that furniture in the yard and put up a sign that says, 'Help yourself,' people wouldn't even take it without paying for the haul."

"Le's see!" said Hiram, fingering his nose, "was it real money or Confederate scrip that you let him have on your morgidge?"

"Let's see!" said Hiram, touching his nose, "was it real money or Confederate scrip that you gave him for your mortgage?"

"Thutty-five hunderd ain't much on the most central piece of real estate in this village," declared the Cap'n, in stout defence.

"Thirty-five hundred isn't much for the main piece of real estate in this village," the Cap'n declared, standing his ground.

"It's central, all right, but so is the stomach-ache," remarked Hiram, calmly. "What good is that land when there ain't been a buildin' built in this town for fifteen years, and no call for any? As for the house, I'll bet ye a ten-cent cigar I can go over there and push it down—and I ain't braggin' of my strength none, either."

"It's definitely central, but so is a stomach ache," Hiram said calmly. "What’s the point of that land when no building has gone up in this town for fifteen years, and there’s no demand for any? As for the house, I'll bet you a ten-cent cigar that I can go over there and knock it down—and I'm not even bragging about my strength."

The Cap'n did not venture to defend his investment further. He stared despondently through the window at the seamed roof and weather-worn walls that looked particularly forlorn and dilapidated on that gray March day.

The Cap'n didn’t try to defend his investment any longer. He gazed sadly through the window at the cracked roof and worn-out walls that looked especially shabby and run-down on that dreary March day.

"I let him have money on it when the trees was leaved out, and things look different then," he sighed.

"I gave him money for it when the trees were full of leaves, and things look different then," he sighed.

"And I must have let him have it when I was asleep and dreamin' that Standard Ile had died and left his money to me," snorted the showman. "I ain't blamin' you, Cap, and you needn't blame me, but the size of it is you and me has gone into partnership and bought a tavern, and didn't know it. If they had let Parrott alone he might have wiggled out of the hole after a while."

"And I must've given it to him while I was asleep and dreaming that Standard Ile had died and left his money to me," the showman scoffed. "I'm not blaming you, Cap, and you shouldn't blame me, but the truth is you and I have gone into business together and bought a tavern without realizing it. If they had just left Parrott alone, he might have managed to get out of trouble eventually."

"It ain't wuth a hoorah in a hen-pen if it ain't run as a tavern," stated the Cap'n. "I ain't in favor of rum nor sellin' rum, and I knew that Ferd was sellin' a little suthin' on the sly, but he told me he was goin' to repair up and git in some summer boarders, and I was lettin' him work along. There ain't much business nor look-ahead to wimmen, is there?" he asked, sourly.

"It’s not worth anything if it’s not run as a bar," the Captain said. "I’m not into rum or selling it, and I knew Ferd was secretly selling something, but he told me he was going to fix things up and bring in some summer guests, so I was letting him go ahead with that. There’s not much business or foresight in women, is there?" he asked, bitterly.

"Not when they bunch themselves in a flock and get to squawkin'," agreed his friend.

"Not when they group together and start squawking," his friend agreed.

"I don't know what they are doin' over there now," averred the first selectman, "but before they set fire to it or tear the daylights out, and seein' as how it's our property accordin' to present outlook, I reckon we'd better go over and put an eye on things. They prob'ly think it belongs to Ferd."

"I don't know what they're doing over there now," said the first selectman, "but before they set fire to it or completely destroy it, and since it's our property according to the current situation, I think we should go over and check things out. They probably think it belongs to Ferd."

"Not since that bean-pole with a tin badge onto it got acrost there with its mouth open," affirmed Hiram, with decision, "and if he ain't told 'em that we bought Ferd out and set him up in the rum business, he's lettin' us out easier than I figger on."

"Not since that skinny guy with a badge over there showed up with his mouth open," Hiram asserted firmly, "and if he hasn't told them that we bought Ferd out and got him into the liquor business, he's letting us off easier than I expected."

The concerted glare of eyes that fairly assailed them when they somewhat diffidently ventured into the office of the tavern indicated that Hiram was not far off in his "figgerin'." The embarrassed self-consciousness of Constable Nute, staring at the stained ceiling, told much. The indignant eyes of the women told more.

The focused stares from everyone in the tavern's office hit them hard as they nervously stepped inside, making it clear that Hiram was close by with his "calculations." Constable Nute's awkwardness, as he fixed his gaze on the dirty ceiling, spoke volumes. The angry looks from the women said even more.

Mr. Parrott's brother was a sea-captain who had sent him "stuffed" natural-history curios from all parts of the world, and Mr. Parrott had arranged a rather picturesque interior. Miss Philamese Nile, president of the W.T.W.'s, stood beneath a dusty alligator that swung from the ceiling, and Cap'n Sproul, glancing from one to the other, confessed to himself that he didn't know which face looked the most savage.

Mr. Parrott's brother was a sea captain who sent him “stuffed” natural-history curiosities from all around the world, and Mr. Parrott had put together a pretty interesting interior. Miss Philamese Nile, president of the W.T.W.'s, stood under a dusty alligator that hung from the ceiling, and Cap'n Sproul, looking back and forth between them, admitted to himself that he couldn’t tell which face looked the most fierce.

She advanced on him, forefinger upraised.

She moved closer to him, her index finger raised.

"Before you go to spreadin' sail, marm," said the Cap'n, stoutly, "you'd better be sure that you ain't got holt of the down-haul instead of the toppin'-lift."

"Before you start setting sail, ma'am," said the Captain firmly, "you'd better make sure you have the topping lift and not the downhaul."

"Talk United States, Cap'n Sproul," snapped Miss Nile. "You've had your money in this pit of perdition here, you and Hiram Look, the two of you. As a town officer you've let Ferd Parrott fun a cheap, nasty rum-hole, corruptin' and ruinin' the manhood of Smyrna, and you've helped cover up this devilishness, though we, the wimmen of this town, have begged and implored on bended knee. Now, that's plain, straight Yankee language, and we want an answer in the same tongue."

"Talk to the United States, Captain Sproul," Miss Nile snapped. "You and Hiram Look have thrown your money into this pit of destruction. As a town official, you've allowed Ferd Parrott to run a cheap, sleazy bar that's corrupting and ruining the men of Smyrna, and you've helped cover up this wickedness, even though we, the women of this town, have begged and pleaded on our knees. Now, that's clear, straightforward Yankee talk, and we want a response in the same language."

Neither the Cap'n nor Hiram found any consolation at that moment in the countenances of their respective wives. Those faces were very red, but their owners looked away resolutely and were plainly animated by a stern sense of duty, bulwarked as they were by the Workers.

Neither the Cap'n nor Hiram found any comfort at that moment in the expressions of their wives. Those faces were very red, but their owners looked away determinedly and were clearly driven by a strong sense of duty, backed as they were by the Workers.

"We've risen for the honor of this town," continued Miss Nile.

"We've gathered to honor this town," continued Miss Nile.

"Well, stay up, then!" snorted the short-tempered Hiram. "Though as for me, I never could see anything very handsome in a hen tryin' to fly."

"Well, stay up then!" huffed the short-tempered Hiram. "But as for me, I never understood what's so attractive about a hen trying to fly."

"Do you hear that?" shrilled Miss Nile. "Aren't you proud of your noble husband, Mis' Look? Isn't he a credit to the home and an ornament to his native land?"

"Do you hear that?" shouted Miss Nile. "Aren't you proud of your amazing husband, Mrs. Look? Isn't he a credit to the family and a treasure to his home country?"

But Hiram, when indignant, was never abashed.

But Hiram, when angry, was never embarrassed.

"Wimmen," said he, "has their duties to perform and their place to fill—all except old maids that make a specialty of 'tending to other folks' business." He bent a withering look on Miss Nile. "Cap'n Sproul and me ain't rummies, and you can't make it out so, not even if you stand here and talk till you spit feathers. We've had business dealin's with Parrott, and business is business."

“Women,” he said, “have their responsibilities and roles to fulfill—except for old maids who focus on other people’s affairs.” He shot a harsh look at Miss Nile. “Cap’n Sproul and I aren’t fools, and you can’t convince us otherwise, no matter how long you stand here talking until you’re blue in the face. We’ve dealt with Parrott in business, and business is business.”

"And every grafter 'twixt here and kingdom come has had the same excuse," declared the valiant head of the Workers. "Business or no business, Ferd Parrott is done runnin' this tavern."

"And every hustler from here to the ends of the earth has used the same excuse," declared the brave leader of the Workers. "Whether there's business or not, Ferd Parrott is finished running this tavern."

"There's a point I reckon you and me can agree on," said Hiram, sadly. He gazed out to where the tracks of Mr. Parrott led away through the slush.

"There's one thing I think we can agree on," Hiram said, sadly. He looked out at where Mr. Parrott's tracks disappeared into the slush.

"And it's the sense of the women of this place that such a dirty old ranch sha'n't disgrace Smyrna any longer."

"And the women here feel strongly that this filthy old ranch shouldn't bring shame to Smyrna any longer."

"You mean—"

"You mean—"

"I mean shut up these doors—nail 'em—and let decent and respectable women put up the folks who pass this way—put 'em up in a decent and respectable place. That's the sense of the women."

"I mean close these doors—nail them shut—and let decent and respectable women host the people who pass by—put them up in a decent and respectable place. That's how the women feel."

"And it's about as much sense as wimmen show when they get out of their trodden path," cried Hiram, angrily. "You and the rest of ye think, do ye, that me and Cap'n Sproul is goin' to make a present of five thousand dollars to have this tavern stand here as a Double-yer T. Double-yer monnyment? Well, as old Bassett said, skursely, and not even as much as that!"

"And it makes about as much sense as women do when they step off their beaten path," Hiram shouted angrily. "You all think that Captain Sproul and I are going to fork over five thousand dollars just to keep this tavern here as a Double-yer T. Double-yer monument? Well, like old Bassett said, hardly, and not even close!"

"Then I'd like to see the man that can run it," declared the spokeswoman with fine spirit. "We're going to back Mis' Gifford. We're going to the train to get custom for her. We're going to warn every one against this tavern. There isn't a girl or woman in twenty towns around here who'll work in this hole after we've warned 'em what it is. Yes, sir, I'd like to see the man that can run it!"

"Then I’d like to see the guy who can manage it," declared the spokesperson with great enthusiasm. "We’re going to support Miss Gifford. We’re heading to the train to get business for her. We’re going to warn everyone about this tavern. There isn’t a girl or woman in twenty towns around here who’ll work in this dump after we’ve told them what it is. Yes, sir, I’d like to see the guy who can run it!"

"Well, you look at him!" shouted Hiram, slapping his breast. He noted a look of alarm on the Cap'n's face, and muttered to him under his breath: "You ain't goin' to let a pack of wimmen back ye down, be ye?"

"Well, just look at him!" shouted Hiram, hitting his chest. He noticed a look of concern on the Cap'n's face and whispered to him: "You’re not going to let a group of women intimidate you, are you?"

"How be we goin' to work to run it?" whispered the Cap'n.

"How are we going to work to run it?" whispered the Captain.

"That ain't the p'int now," growled Hiram. "The p'int is, we're goin' to run it. And you've got to back me up."

"That’s not the point right now," Hiram growled. "The point is, we’re going to go for it. And you have to support me."

"Hiram!" called his wife, appealingly, but he had no ears for her.

"Hiram!" his wife called out, pleadingly, but he didn’t hear her.

"You've made your threats," he stormed, addressing the leader of the Workers. "You haven't talked to us as gents ought to be talked to. You haven't made any allowances. You haven't shown any charity. You've just got up and tried to jam us to the wall. Now, seein' that your business is done here, and that this tavern is under new management, you'll be excused to go over and start your own place."

"You've made your threats," he yelled, addressing the leader of the Workers. "You haven't talked to us like gentlemen should. You haven't made any accommodations. You haven't shown any kindness. You've just stood up and tried to back us into a corner. Now that your business is finished here and this tavern is under new management, you're free to go start your own place."

He opened the door and bowed, and the women, noting determination in his eyes, began to murmur, to sniff spitefully, and to jostle slowly out. Mrs. Look and Mrs. Sproul showed some signs of lingering, but Hiram suggested dryly that they'd better stick with the band.

He opened the door and bowed, and the women, noticing the determination in his eyes, started to murmur, sniff disdainfully, and slowly make their way out. Mrs. Look and Mrs. Sproul hesitated a bit, but Hiram suggested dryly that they should stick with the group.

"We'll be man and wife up home," he said, "and no twits and no hard feelin's. But just now you are Double-yer T. Double-yers and we are tavern-keepers—and we don't hitch." They went.

"We'll be husband and wife at home," he said, "and no arguments and no hard feelings. But right now, you are Double-yer T. Double-yers, and we are tavern-keepers—and we don't get involved." They went.

"Now, Nute," barked Hiram, when the constable lingered as though rather ashamed to depart with the women, "you get out of here and you stay out, or I'll cook that stuffed alligator and a few others of these tangdoodiaps here and ram 'em down them old jaws of yours." Therefore, Constable Nute went, too.

"Now, Nute," Hiram yelled, when the constable hesitated as if he felt embarrassed to leave with the women, "you get out of here and stay gone, or I'll cook that stuffed alligator and a few of these tangdoodiaps and shove them down your throat." So, Constable Nute left, too.





XXVIII


Moved by mutual impulse, Hiram and the Cap'n plodded through the deserted tavern, up-stairs and down-stairs. When they went into the kitchen the two hired girls were dragging their trunks to the door, and scornfully resisted all appeals to remain. They said it was a nasty rum-hole, and that they had reputations to preserve just as well as some folks who thought they were better because they had money. Fine hand of the W.T.W.'s shown thus early in the game of tavern-keeping! There were even dirty dishes in the sink, so precipitate was the departure.

Driven by the same instinct, Hiram and the Cap'n trudged through the empty tavern, upstairs and downstairs. When they entered the kitchen, the two hired girls were hauling their trunks to the door and dismissively rejected all requests to stay. They claimed it was a filthy bar and that they had reputations to uphold just like some people who thought they were better because they had money. What a clear sign of the W.T.W.'s influence already affecting the tavern business! There were even dirty dishes in the sink, so hasty was their exit.

In the stable, the hostler, a one-eyed servitor, with the piping voice, wobbly gait, and shrunken features of the "white drunkard," was in his usual sociable state of intoxication, and declared that he would stick by them. He testified slobberingly as to his devotion to Mr. Parrott, declared that when the women descended Mr. Parrott confided to him the delicate task of "hiding the stuff," and that he had managed to conceal quite a lot of it.

In the stable, the stablehand, a one-eyed servant with a squeaky voice, unsteady walk, and sunken features of the "white drunkard," was in his usual friendly state of drunkenness and insisted that he would support them. He slurred his words as he expressed his loyalty to Mr. Parrott, claimed that when the women came down, Mr. Parrott entrusted him with the delicate job of "hiding the stuff," and that he had managed to stash away quite a bit of it.

"Well, dig it up and throw it away," directed Hiram.

"Well, just dig it up and throw it away," Hiram instructed.

"Oh, only a fool in the business buries rum," confided the hostler. "I've been in the rum business, and I know. They allus hunts haymows and sullers. But I know how to hide it. I'm shrewd about them things."

"Oh, only a fool in the business hides rum," the hostler confided. "I've been in the rum business, and I know. They always search haymows and cellars. But I know how to stash it. I'm clever about that stuff."

"We don't want no rum around here," declared the showman with positiveness.

"We don't want any rum around here," declared the showman firmly.

The hostler winked his one eye at him, and, having had a rogue's long experience in roguery, plainly showed that he believed a command of this sort to be merely for the purpose of publication and not an evidence of good faith.

The hostler winked at him with one eye and, having had a long experience in deceit, clearly showed that he thought a command like this was just for show and not a sign of genuine intent.

"And there won't be much rum left round here if we only let him alone," muttered Hiram as he and the Cap'n walked back to the house. "I only wisht them hired girls had as good an attraction for stayin' as he's got."

"And there won't be much rum left around here if we just leave him alone," muttered Hiram as he and the Cap'n walked back to the house. "I just wish those hired girls had as strong a reason to stick around as he does."

"Look here, Hiram," said the Cap'n, stopping him on the porch, "it's all right to make loud talk to them Double-yer T. Double-yers, but there ain't any sense in makin' it to each other. You and me can't run this tavern no more'n hen-hawks can run a revival. Them wimmen—"

"Listen up, Hiram," the Cap'n said, stopping him on the porch, "it's fine to make a big deal about those Double-yer T. Double-yers, but there's no point in talking like that to each other. You and I can't run this tavern any more than hawks can lead a revival. Those women—"

"You goin' to let them wimmen cackle for the next two years, and pass it down to their grandchildren how they done us out of all the money we put in here—two able-bodied business men like we be? A watch ain't no good only so long's it's runnin', and a tavern ain't, either. We've got to run this till we can sell it, wimmen or no wimmen—and you hadn't ought to be a quitter with thutty-five hunderd in it."

"You going to let those women gossip for the next two years and tell their grandchildren how they cheated us out of all the money we put in here—two capable business men like us? A watch is only good as long as it’s running, and a tavern isn’t any different. We have to keep this running until we can sell it, women or no women—and you shouldn’t be a quitter with thirty-five hundred invested."

But there was very little enthusiasm or determination in the Cap'n's face. The sullenness deepened there when he saw a vehicle turn in at the tavern yard. It was a red van on runners, and on its side was inscribed:

But there was very little excitement or resolve on the Cap'n's face. The gloom deepened when he saw a vehicle pull into the tavern yard. It was a red van on skids, and on its side was inscribed:

T. BRACKETT,

TINWARE AND YANKEE NOTIONS.

He was that round-faced, jovial little man who was known far and wide among the housewives of the section as "Balm o' Joy Brackett," on account of a certain liniment that he compounded and dispensed as a side-line. With the possible exception of one Marengo Todd, horse-jockey and also far-removed cousin of Mrs. Sproul, there was no one in her circle of cousins that the Cap'n hated any more cordially than Todd Ward Brackett. Mr. Brackett, by cheerfully hailing the Cap'n as "Cousin Aaron" at every opportunity, had regularly added to the latter's vehemence of dislike.

He was that cheerful, round-faced little guy who was well-known among the housewives in the area as "Balm o' Joy Brackett" because of a certain liniment he mixed and sold on the side. With the possible exception of Marengo Todd, a horse jockey and distant cousin of Mrs. Sproul, there was no one in her family that the Cap'n hated more than Todd Ward Brackett. Mr. Brackett, by happily calling the Cap'n "Cousin Aaron" every chance he got, only intensified the Cap'n's dislike.

The little man nodded cheery greeting to the showman, cried his usual "Hullo, Cousin Aaron!" to the surly skipper, bobbed off his van, and proceeded to unharness.

The little man cheerfully nodded at the showman, called out his usual "Hey, Cousin Aaron!" to the grumpy skipper, hopped down from his van, and started to unharness.

"Well," sighed Hiram, resignedly, "guest Number One for supper, lodgin', and breakfast—nine shillin's and hossbait extry. 'Ev'ry little helps,' as old Bragg said when he swallowed the hoss-fly."

"Well," sighed Hiram, giving in, "guest number one for dinner, lodging, and breakfast—nine shillings and extra for horse feed. 'Every little helps,' as old Bragg said when he swallowed the horsefly."

"There ain't any Todd Ward Brackett goin' to stop in my tavern," announced the Cap'n with decision. Mr. Brackett overheard and whirled to stare at them with mild amazement. "That's what I said," insisted Cap'n Sproul, returning the stare. "Ferd Parrott ain't runnin' this tavern any longer. We're runnin' it, and you nor none of your stripe can stop here." He reflected with sudden comfort that there was at least one advantage in owning a hotel. It gave a man a chance at his foes.

"There’s no way Todd Ward Brackett is stepping foot in my tavern," the Cap'n declared firmly. Mr. Brackett heard this and turned to stare at them, slightly shocked. "That’s what I said," Cap'n Sproul insisted, maintaining his gaze. "Ferd Parrott isn’t in charge of this tavern anymore. We’re in charge, and you or anyone like you can’t hang out here." He suddenly felt comforted by the thought that owning a hotel had at least one advantage. It gave a man a chance to confront his enemies.

"You're runnin' it, be you?" inquired Mr. Brackett, raising his voice and glancing toward Broadway's store platform where loafers were listening.

"You're running it, are you?" Mr. Brackett asked, raising his voice and looking towards the platform of Broadway's store where some people were hanging around, listening.

"That's what we be," shouted the Cap'n.

"That's who we are," shouted the Captain.

"Well, I'm glad to hear that you're really runnin' it—and that it ain't closed," said Mr. Brackett, "'cause I'm applyin' here to a public house to be put up, and if you turn me away, havin' plenty of room and your sign up, by ginger, I'll sue you under the statute and law made and pervided. I ain't drunk nor disorderly, and I've got money to pay—and I'll have the law on ye if ye don't let me in."

"Well, I'm glad to hear that you're actually running it—and that it's not closed," said Mr. Brackett. "Because I'm applying here to stay at a public house, and if you turn me away when you have plenty of room and your sign up, I swear, I'll sue you under the law. I'm not drunk or disorderly, and I have money to pay—and I'll take legal action if you don't let me in."

Mention of the law always had terrifying effect on Cap'n Sproul. He feared its menace and its intricacies. It was his nightmare that law had long been lying in wait on shore for him, and that once the land-sharks got him in their grip they would never let go until he was sucked dry.

Mention of the law always had a terrifying effect on Cap'n Sproul. He feared its threats and complexities. It was his nightmare that the law had been lying in wait on shore for him, and that once the land-sharks got him in their grip, they would never let go until he was completely drained.

"I've got witnesses who heard," declared Mr. Brackett, waggling mittened hand at the group on the platform. "Now you look out for yourself!"

"I have witnesses who heard," declared Mr. Brackett, waving his mittened hand at the group on the platform. "Now you watch out for yourself!"

He finished unharnessing his horse and led the animal toward the barn, carolling his everlasting lay about "Old Hip Huff, who went by freight to Newry Corner, in this State."

He finished taking off his horse’s harness and led the animal toward the barn, singing his never-ending song about "Old Hip Huff, who went by freight to Newry Corner, in this State."

"There's just this much about it, Cap," Hiram hastened to say; "me 'n' you have got to run the shebang till we can unlo'd it. We can't turn away custom and kill the thing dead. I'll 'tend the office, make the beds, and keep the fires goin'. You—you—" He gazed at the Cap'n, faltering in his speech and fingering his nose apprehensively.

"Here's the deal, Cap," Hiram quickly said; "you and I have to keep this place running until we can unload it. We can't turn away customers and let it all go to waste. I'll handle the office, make the beds, and keep the fires going. You—you—" He looked at the Cap'n, hesitating in his words and nervously touching his nose.

"Well, me what?" snapped the ex-master of the Jefferson P. Benn. But his sparkling eyes showed that he realized what was coming.

"Well, what about me?" snapped the former captain of the Jefferson P. Benn. But his bright eyes revealed that he knew what was coming.

"You've allus been braggin'," gulped Hiram, "what a dabster you was at cookin', havin' been to sea and—"

"You've always been bragging," gulped Hiram, "about what a pro you are at cooking, having been at sea and—"

"Me—me?" demanded the Cap'n, slugging his own breast ferociously. "Me put on an ap'un, and go out there, and kitchen-wallop for that jimbedoggified junacker of a tin-peddler? I'll burn this old shack down first, I will, by the—"

"Me—me?" the Cap'n shouted, angrily pounding his chest. "Me put on an apron, go out there, and cook for that ridiculous tin peddler? I'd rather burn this old place down first, I would, by the—"

But Hiram entered fervent and expostulatory appeal.

But Hiram entered with a passionate and pleading appeal.

"If you don't, we're sendin' that talkin'-machine on legs off to sue and get damages, and report this tavern from Clew to Hackenny, and spoil our chances for a customer, and knock us out generally."

"If you don’t, we’re sending that talking machine on legs to sue for damages, report this tavern from Clew to Hackenny, ruin our chances of getting customers, and generally mess us up."

He put his arm about the indignant Cap'n and drew him in where the loafers couldn't listen, and continued his anxious coaxings until at last Cap'n Sproul kicked and stamped his way into the kitchen, cursing so horribly that the cat fled. He got a little initial satisfaction by throwing after her the dirty dishes in the sink, listening to their crashing with supreme satisfaction. Then he proceeded to get supper.

He put his arm around the angry Cap'n and pulled him into a place where the bystanders couldn't hear, continuing his worried pleas until finally, Cap'n Sproul kicked and stomped his way into the kitchen, cursing so loudly that the cat ran away. He felt a moment of satisfaction by throwing the dirty dishes in the sink after her, relishing the sound of them crashing. Then he went on to prepare dinner.

It had been a long time since he had indulged his natural taste for cookery. In a half-hour he had forgotten his anger and was revelling in the domain of pots and pans. He felt a sudden appetite of his own for the good, old-fashioned plum-duff of shipboard days, and started one going. Then gingercake—his own kind—came to his memory. He stirred up some of that. He sent Hiram on a dozen errands to the grocery, and Hiram ran delightedly.

It had been a while since he had enjoyed his love for cooking. Within half an hour, he had forgotten his anger and was fully immersed in the world of pots and pans. He suddenly craved the classic plum pudding from his time on the ship and decided to make it. Then he remembered his own version of ginger cake and got busy preparing that too. He sent Hiram on a dozen errands to the grocery store, and Hiram eagerly ran off.

"I'll show you whether I can cook or not," was the Cap'n's proud boast to the showman when the latter bustled eagerly in from one of his trips. He held out a smoking doughnut on a fork. "There ain't one woman in ten can fry 'em without 'em soakin' fat till they're as heavy as a sinker."

"I'll prove to you if I can cook," the Cap'n proudly declared to the showman as he excitedly came back from one of his trips. He held out a steaming doughnut on a fork. "Not one woman out of ten can fry them without them soaking up so much fat they end up weighing as much as a sinker."

Hiram gobbled to the last mouthful, expressing his admiration as he ate, and the Cap'n glowed under the praise.

Hiram devoured the last bite, praising it as he ate, and the Cap'n beamed under the compliment.

His especial moment of triumph came when his wife and Mrs. Look, adventuring to seek their truant husbands, sat for a little while in the tavern kitchen and ate a doughnut, and added their astonished indorsement. In the flush of his masterfulness he would not permit them to lay finger on dish, pot, or pan.

His special moment of triumph came when his wife and Mrs. Look, daring to find their missing husbands, sat for a little while in the tavern kitchen, ate a doughnut, and showed their astonished approval. In the excitement of his mastery, he wouldn't let them touch any dishes, pots, or pans.

Hiram served as waiter to the lonely guest in the dining-room, and was the bearer of several messages of commendation that seemed to anger the Cap'n as much as other praise gratified him.

Hiram waited on the lonely guest in the dining room and delivered several messages of praise that seemed to irritate the Cap'n just as much as they pleased the guest.

"Me standin' here cookin' for that sculpin!" he kept growling.

"Me standing here cooking for that fool!" he kept grumbling.

However, he ladled out an especially generous portion of plum-duff—the climax of his culinary art—and to his wrathful astonishment Hiram brought it back untasted.

However, he scooped out an especially generous serving of plum pudding—the peak of his cooking skills—and to his furious surprise, Hiram returned it untouched.

"Mebbe it's all right," he said, apologetically, "but he was filled full, and he said it was a new dish to him and didn't look very good, and—"

"Maybe it's fine," he said, apologetically, "but he was really full, and he said it was a new dish to him and didn't look very appealing, and—"

The Cap'n grabbed the disparaged plum-duff with an oath and started for the dining-room.

The captain snatched the ignored plum pudding with a curse and headed for the dining room.

"Hold on!" Hiram expostulated; "you've got to remember that he's a guest, Cap. He's—"

"Wait a second!" Hiram protested; "you need to remember that he's a guest, Cap. He's—"

"He's goin' to eat what I give him, after I've been to all the trouble," roared the old skipper.

"He's going to eat what I give him, after I've gone through all the trouble," shouted the old captain.

Mr. Brackett was before the fire in the office, hiccuping with repletion and stuffing tobacco into the bowl of his clay pipe.

Mr. Brackett was in front of the fire in the office, hiccuping from being so full and packing tobacco into the bowl of his clay pipe.

"Anything the matter with that duff?" demanded the irate cook, pushing the dish under Mr. Brackett's retreating nose. "Think I don't know how to make plum-duff—me that's sailed the sea for thutty-five years?"

"What's wrong with that duff?" the angry cook asked, shoving the dish under Mr. Brackett's nose as he backed away. "Do you think I don't know how to make plum-duff—after spending thirty-five years at sea?"

"Never made no such remarks on your cookin'," declared the guest, clearing his husky throat in which the food seemed to be sticking.

"Never said anything like that about your cooking," said the guest, clearing his raspy throat where the food seemed to be stuck.

"Hain't got no fault to find with that plum-duff?"

"Haven't got any complaints about that plum pudding?"

"Not a mite," agreed Mr. Brackett, heartily.

"Not at all," Mr. Brackett agreed, enthusiastically.

"Then you come back out here to the table and eat it. You ain't goin' to slander none of my vittles that I've took as much trouble with as I have with this."

"Then you come back to the table and eat it. You're not going to talk bad about any of my food that I've gone through as much trouble to make as I have with this."

"But I'm full up—chock!" pleaded Mr. Brackett. "I wisht I'd have saved room. I reckon it's good. But I ain't carin' for it."

"But I'm stuffed—totally stuffed!" Mr. Brackett pleaded. "I wish I had saved some room. I guess it's good. But I just don’t want it."

"You'll come out and eat that duff if I have to stuff it down your thro't with the butt of your hoss-whip," said the Cap'n with an iciness that was terrifying. He grabbed the little man by the collar and dragged him toward the dining-room, balancing the dish in the other hand.

"You'll come out and eat that stuff if I have to shove it down your throat with the handle of your horse whip," said the Captain with a chilling intensity. He grabbed the little man by the collar and pulled him toward the dining room, balancing the dish in his other hand.

"I'll bust," wailed Mr. Brackett.

"I'll break," wailed Mr. Brackett.

"Well, that bump will make a little room," remarked Cap'n Sproul, jouncing him down into a chair.

"Well, that bump will create a bit of space," said Cap'n Sproul, bouncing him down into a chair.

He planted one broad hand on the table and the other on his hip, and stood over the guest until the last crumb of the duff was gone, although Mr. Brackett clucked hiccups like an overfed hen. The Cap'n felt some of his choler evaporate, indulging in this sweet act of tyranny.

He put one big hand on the table and the other on his hip, looming over the guest until the last crumb of the dessert was gone, even though Mr. Brackett was hiccuping like a stuffed hen. The Cap'n felt some of his anger fade away, enjoying this little moment of power.

Resentment came slowly into the jovial nature of meek Todd Ward Brackett. But as he pushed away from the table he found courage to bend baleful gaze on his over-hospitable host.

Resentment gradually crept into the cheerful demeanor of shy Todd Ward Brackett. But as he pushed away from the table, he found the courage to cast a dark look at his overly welcoming host.

"I've put up at a good many taverns in my life," he said, "and I'm allus willin' to eat my fair share of vittles, but I reckon I've got the right to say how much!"

"I've stayed at a lot of inns in my life," he said, "and I'm always willing to eat my fair share of food, but I think I have the right to say how much!"

"If you're done eatin'," snapped the Cap'n, "get along out, and don't stay round in the way of the help." And Mr. Brackett retired, growling over this astonishing new insult.

"If you're done eating," the Cap'n snapped, "get out of here, and don't hang around in the way of the staff." And Mr. Brackett left, grumbling about this shocking new insult.

He surveyed the suspended alligator gloomily, as he stuffed tobacco into his pipe.

He looked at the hanging alligator with a frown as he packed tobacco into his pipe.

"Better shet them jaws," he advised, "or now that he's crazy on the plum-duff question he'll be jamming the rest of that stuff into you."

"Better shut your mouth," he advised, "or now that he's obsessed with the plum-duff issue, he'll be cramming the rest of that stuff down your throat."

"You can't say outside that the table ain't all right or that folks go away hungry under the new management," remarked Hiram, endeavoring to palliate.

"You can't say out loud that the table isn't good or that people leave hungry with the new management," Hiram said, trying to smooth things over.

"New management goin' to inorg'rate the plum-duffin' idee as a reg'lar system?" inquired Mr. Brackett, sullenly. "If it is, I'll stay over to-morrow and see you operate on the new elder that's goin' to supply the pulpit Sunday—pervidin' he stays here."

"Is the new management going to incorporate the plumb-duff idea as a regular system?" Mr. Brackett asked moodily. "If they are, I'll stick around tomorrow and watch you work with the new elder who's going to be in the pulpit on Sunday—assuming he stays here."

Hiram blinked his eyes inquiringly. "New elder?" he repeated.

Hiram blinked his eyes in confusion. "New elder?" he repeated.

"Get a few elders to put up here," suggested Mr. Brackett, venomously, "and new management might take a little cuss off'm the reppytation of this tavern." And the guest fell to smoking and muttering.

"Get a few older folks to stay here," Mr. Brackett suggested angrily, "and new management might help clean up the reputation of this tavern." The guest then began to smoke and mumble to himself.

Even as wisdom sometimes falls from the mouths of babes, so do good ideas occasionally spring from careless sarcasm.

Even though kids sometimes say wise things, good ideas can also unexpectedly come from careless sarcasm.

After Mr. Brackett had retired Hiram discussed the matter of the impending elder with Cap'n Sproul, the Cap'n not warming to the proposition.

After Mr. Brackett had retired, Hiram talked about the upcoming elder with Cap'n Sproul, who wasn't really interested in the idea.

"But I tell you if we can get that elder here," insisted Hiram, "and explain it to him and get him to stay, he's goin' to look at it in the right light, if he's got any Christian charity in him. We'll entertain him free, do the right thing by him, tell him the case from A to Z, and get him to handle them infernal wimmen. Only an elder can do it. If we don't he may preach a sermon against us. That'll kill our business proposition deader'n it is now. If he stays it will give a tone to the new management, and he can straighten the thing out for us."

"But I tell you, if we can get that elder here," Hiram insisted, "and explain everything to him and convince him to stay, he's going to see it in the right way, if he has any Christian compassion in him. We'll host him for free, treat him well, explain the situation from start to finish, and get him to deal with those awful women. Only an elder can handle it. If we don't, he might give a sermon against us. That would ruin our business deal even more than it is now. If he stays, it will set a positive tone for the new management, and he can help sort things out for us."

Not only did Cap'n Sproul fail to become enthusiastic, but he was so distinctly discouraging that Hiram forbore to argue, feeling his own optimistic resolution weaken under this depressing flow of cold water.

Not only did Cap'n Sproul not get excited, but he was so clearly discouraging that Hiram held back from arguing, feeling his own positive determination fade under this discouraging stream of negativity.

He did not broach the matter the next morning. He left the Cap'n absorbed and busy in his domain of pots, set his jaws, took his own horse and pung, and started betimes for the railroad-station two miles away. On the way he overtook and passed, with fine contempt for their podgy horse, a delegation from the W.T.W.'s.

He didn’t bring up the topic the next morning. He left the Captain focused and busy in his area of pots, clenched his jaw, grabbed his own horse and cart, and set out early for the train station two miles away. On the way, he overtook and passed by, with a sense of superiority over their chubby horse, a group from the W.T.W.'s.

On the station platform they frowned upon him, and he scowled at them. He realized that his only chance in this desperate venture lay in getting at the elder first, and frisking him away before the women had opportunity to open their mouths. A word from them might check operations. And then, with the capture once made, if he could speed his horse fast enough to allow him an uninterrupted quarter of an hour at the tavern with the minister, he decided that only complete

On the train platform, they glared at him, and he glared back. He understood that his only shot in this risky mission was to confront the elder first and take him away before the women had a chance to speak up. A single word from them could halt everything. Then, once he had the elder locked in, if he could ride his horse fast enough to get a solid fifteen minutes at the tavern with the minister, he figured that only complete

paralysis of the tongue could spoil his plan.

paralysis of the tongue could ruin his plan.

Hiram, with his superior bulk and his desperate eagerness, had the advantage of the women at the car-steps. He crowded close. It was the white-lawn tie on the first passenger who descended that did the business for Hiram. In his mind white-lawn ties and clergymen were too intimately associated to admit of error. He yanked away the little man's valise, grabbed his arm, and rushed him across the platform and into the pung's rear seat. And the instant he had scooped the reins from the dasher he flung himself into the front seat and was away up the road, larruping his horse and ducking the snow-cakes that hurtled from the animal's hoofs.

Hiram, with his larger size and urgent eagerness, had the upper hand over the women at the car steps. He moved in closely. It was the white-lawn tie of the first passenger who got off that sealed the deal for Hiram. In his mind, white-lawn ties and clergymen were too closely linked to make a mistake. He snatched the little man's suitcase, grabbed his arm, and hurried him across the platform and into the back seat of the carriage. As soon as he grabbed the reins from the dashboard, he jumped into the front seat and took off up the road, whipping the horse and dodging the snow chunks flying off the animal's hooves.

"Look here! I—I—" gasped the little man, prodding him behind.

"Look here! I—I—" the little man breathed, poking him from behind.

"It's all right, elder!" bellowed Hiram. "You wait till we get there and it will be made all right. Set clus' and hold on, that's all now!"

"It's okay, elder!" shouted Hiram. "Just wait until we get there and everything will be fine. Stay close and hold on, that's all for now!"

"But, look here, I want to go to Smyrna tavern!"

"But, listen, I want to go to the Smyrna tavern!"

"Good for you!" Hiram cried. "Set clus' and you'll get there!" It seemed, after all, that ill repute had not spread far. His spirits rose, and he whipped on at even better speed.

"Good for you!" Hiram shouted. "Stay focused and you'll make it!" It seemed, after all, that the bad reputation hadn’t spread too far. His spirits lifted, and he sped up even more.

"If this isn't life or death," pleaded the little man, "you needn't hurry so." Several "thank-you-marms" had nearly bounced him out.

"If this isn't a matter of life or death," the little man pleaded, "you don't have to rush like that." Several "thank-you-mams" had almost knocked him over.

"Set clus'," advised the driver, and the little man endeavored to obey the admonition, clinging in the middle of the broad seat.

"Sit tight," advised the driver, and the little man tried to follow the suggestion, holding on in the center of the wide seat.

Hiram did not check speed even on the slope of the hill leading into the village, though the little man again lifted voice of fear and protest. So tempestuous was the rush of the pung that the loafers in Broadway's store hustled out to watch. And they saw the runners strike the slush-submerged plank-walk leading across the square, beheld the end of the pung flip, saw the little man rise high above the seat with a fur robe in his arms and alight with a yell of mortal fright in the mushy highway, rolling over and over behind the vehicle.

Hiram didn't slow down even going down the hill into the village, despite the little man's fearful protests. The speed of the sled was so wild that the people hanging out in Broadway's store rushed outside to see. They watched the runners hit the muddy planks that crossed the square, saw the back of the sled flip up, and witnessed the little man fly high above the seat with a fur robe in his arms, landing with a scream of terror in the mushy road and rolling over behind the vehicle.

Helping hands of those running from the store platform picked him up, and brought his hat, and stroked the slush out of his eyes so that he could see Hiram Look sweeping back to recover his passenger.

Helping hands from those on the platform lifted him up, retrieved his hat, and wiped the slush from his eyes so he could see Hiram Look coming back to get his passenger.

"You devilish, infernal jayhawk of a lunatic!" squealed the little man. "Didn't I warn you not to drive so fast?"

"You crazy, hell-raising lunatic!" yelled the little man. "Didn't I tell you to slow down?"

Hiram's jaw dropped at the first blast of that irreligious outbreak. But the white-lawn tie reassured him. There was no time for argument. Before those loafers was no fit place. He grabbed up the little man, poked him into the pung, held him in with one hand and with the other drove furiously to the tavern porch. With equal celerity he hustled him into the office.

Hiram's jaw dropped at the first blast of that irreligious outbreak. But the white-lawn tie reassured him. There was no time for argument. Before those loafers was no fit place. He picked up the little man, shoved him into the pung, held him in with one hand, and with the other drove furiously to the tavern porch. With equal speed, he rushed him into the office.

"You ain't in any condition to talk business jest now till you're slicked off a little, elder," he began in tones of abject apology.

"You’re not in any condition to talk business right now until you’re cleaned up a bit, sir," he started with an overly apologetic tone.

"You bet your jeeroosly life I'm not!" cried the little man in a perfect frenzy of fury.

"You bet your life I'm not!" yelled the little man in a complete frenzy of rage.

Again Hiram opened his mouth agitatedly, and his eyebrows wrinkled in pained surprise. Yet once more his eyes sought the white tie and his hand reached for the little man's arm, and, feeling at a loss just then for language of explanation, he hurried him up-stairs and into a room whose drawn curtains masked some of its untidiness.

Again, Hiram opened his mouth, agitated, and his eyebrows furrowed in pained surprise. Once more, his eyes looked for the white tie, and his hand grabbed the little man's arm. Feeling lost for words to explain, he rushed him upstairs and into a room whose closed curtains hid some of its messiness.

"You wash up, elder," he counselled. "I won't let anybody disturb you, and then whatever needs to be explained will be all explained. Don't you blame me till you know it all." And he backed out and shut the door.

"You clean up, old man," he advised. "I won’t let anyone bother you, and then everything that needs explaining will be explained. Don’t blame me until you know everything." And he stepped back and closed the door.

He faced the Cap'n at the foot of the stairs. The Cap'n had been watching intently the ascent of the two, and had gathered from the little man's scuffles and his language that he was not a particularly enthusiastic guest.

He confronted the Cap'n at the bottom of the stairs. The Cap'n had been closely observing the two climb up and had picked up from the little man's struggles and his words that he wasn't a very enthusiastic guest.

"They come hard, but we must have 'em, hey?" he demanded, grimly. "This is worse than shanghaiing for a Liverpool boardin'-house, and I won't—"

"They come tough, but we need them, right?" he insisted, sternly. "This is worse than forcing someone onto a ship in a Liverpool boarding house, and I won't—"

"S-s-s-sh!" hissed Hiram, flapping his hand. "That's the elder."

"S-s-s-sh!" Hiram hissed, waving his hand. "That's the elder."

"An elder? A man that uses that kind of language?"

"An elder? A man who talks like that?"

"He's had good reason for it," returned Hiram, fervently. "It's stout talk, but I ain't blamin' him." He locked the outside door. "Them Double-yer T. Double-yers will be flockin' this way in a few minutes," he said, in explanation, "but they'll have to walk acrost me in addition to the doormat to get him before I've had my say."

"He's got a good reason for it," Hiram replied passionately. "It's bold talk, but I’m not blaming him." He locked the front door. "Those Double-yer T. Double-yers will be pouring in here any minute," he explained, "but they’ll have to get through me and the doormat to get to him before I get a chance to speak."

But even while he was holding the unconvinced Cap'n by the arm and eagerly going over his arguments, once more they heard the treading of many feet in the office. There were the W.T.W.'s in force, and they had with them a tall, gaunt man; and the presence of Mrs. Look and Mrs. Sproul, flushed but determined, indicated that the citadel had been betrayed from the rear.

But even as he was holding the skeptical Cap'n by the arm and eagerly explaining his points again, they heard a lot of footsteps in the office. The W.T.W.'s were there in full force, and they brought along a tall, thin man; the presence of Mrs. Look and Mrs. Sproul, looking flushed but resolute, showed that the fortress had been compromised from behind.

"I present to you Reverend T. Thayer, gents," said the president, icily, "and seein' that he is field-secretary of the enforcement league, and knows his duty when he sees it clear, he will talk to you for your own good, and if it don't do you good, I warn you that there will be something said from the pulpit to-morrow that will bring down the guilty in high places."

"I'd like to introduce Reverend T. Thayer, gentlemen," the president said coldly. "Since he is the field-secretary of the enforcement league and understands his responsibilities, he will speak to you for your own benefit. If it doesn’t help you, I warn you that there will be a message from the pulpit tomorrow that will expose the guilty in high places."

"The elder!" gasped Hiram, whirling to gaze aghast at the Cap'n. Then he turned desperate eyes up at the ceiling, where creaking footsteps sounded. "Who in the name o' Jezebel—" he muttered.

"The elder!" Hiram exclaimed, turning to look at the Cap'n in shock. Then he lifted his frantic gaze to the ceiling, where creaking footsteps echoed. "Who in the world—" he muttered.

Above there was a sort of spluttering bark of a human voice, and the next moment there was a sound as of some one running about wildly. Then down the stairs came the guest, clattering, slipping, and falling the last few steps as he clung to the rail. His eyes were shut tight, his face was dripping, and he was plaintively bleating over and over: "I'm poisoned! I'm blind!"

Above, there was a kind of sputtering shout from a person, and the next moment, it sounded like someone was running around in a panic. Then the guest came down the stairs, making a racket, slipping, and tumbling the last few steps as he held onto the railing. His eyes were tightly shut, his face was drenched, and he kept whining repeatedly, "I'm poisoned! I'm blind!"

Hiram ran to him and picked him up from where he had fallen. His coat and vest were off, and his suspenders trailed behind him. One sniff at his frowsled hair told Hiram the story. The little man's topknot was soppy with whiskey; his face was running with it; his eyes were full of it. And the next moment the doubtful aroma had spread to the nostrils of all. And the one-eyed hostler and liquor depository, standing on the outskirts of the throng that he had solicitously followed in, slapped palm against thigh and cried: "By Peter, that's the gallon I poured in the water-pitcher and forgot where I left it!"

Hiram ran to him and lifted him up from where he had fallen. His coat and vest were off, and his suspenders were dragging behind him. A quick sniff of his disheveled hair told Hiram everything. The little man's topknot was soaked with whiskey; his face was dripping with it, and his eyes were full of it. In the next moment, the unmistakable smell spread to everyone around. The one-eyed hostler and liquor dealer, standing on the edge of the crowd he had closely followed in, slapped his thigh and shouted, "By Peter, that's the gallon I poured into the water pitcher and forgot about!"

"Didn't I tell you and command you and order you to throw away all the liquor round this place, you one-eyed sandpipe?" demanded Hiram, furiously.

"Didn't I tell you, order you, and command you to get rid of all the liquor around here, you one-eyed sandpipe?" Hiram demanded, angrily.

"There was a lot of hidin' done in a hurry when they come down on Ferd," pleaded the hostler, "and I forgot where I hid that gallon!"

"There was a lot of hiding done in a hurry when they came down on Ferd," the hostler pleaded, "and I forgot where I put that gallon!"

The little man had his smarting eyes open. "Whiskey?" he mumbled, dragging his hand over his hair and sniffing at his fingers.

The little man had his irritated eyes open. "Whiskey?" he mumbled, running his hand through his hair and sniffing his fingers.

"You heard what that renegade owned up to," shouted Hiram, facing the women. "I gave him his orders. I give him his orders now. You jest appoint your delegation, wimmen! Don't you hold me to blame for rum bein' here. You foller that man! And if he don't show you where every drop is hid and give it into your hands to spill, I'll—I'll—" He paused for a threat, cast his eyes about him, and tore down the alligator from the ceiling, seized it by the stiff tail and poised it like a cudgel. "I'll meller him within an inch of his life."

"You heard what that outlaw admitted," shouted Hiram, looking at the women. "I gave him his orders. I'm giving them to him again now. You just choose your team, ladies! Don’t blame me for the rum being here. You go after that guy! And if he doesn’t show you where every single drop is hidden and give it to you to spill, I’ll—I’ll—" He paused for a moment to think of a threat, scanned his surroundings, and ripped the alligator from the ceiling, grabbing it by the stiff tail and holding it like a club. "I’ll beat him within an inch of his life."

"That sounds fair and reasonable, ladies," said the clergyman, "though, of course, we don't want any violence."

"That sounds fair and reasonable, ladies," said the clergyman, "but, of course, we don't want any violence."

"I'm always fair and reasonable," protested Hiram, "when folks come at me in a fair and reasonable way. You talk to them wimmen, elder, about bein' fair and reasonable themselves, and then lead 'em back here, and you'll find me ready to pull with 'em for the good of this place, without tryin' to run cross-legged or turn a yoke or twist the hames."

"I'm always fair and reasonable," Hiram argued, "when people approach me in a fair and reasonable manner. You should talk to those women, elder, about being fair and reasonable themselves, and then bring them back here, and you'll see I'm ready to work with them for the good of this place, without trying to control everything or complicate things."

When the reformers had departed on the heels of the cowed hostler, Hiram surveyed with interest the little man who was left alone with them.

When the reformers left, following the intimidated stable worker, Hiram looked curiously at the small man who remained with them.

"I—I—reckon I've got a little business to talk over with you," faltered the old showman, surveying him ruefully. The little man took a parting sniff at his finger-tips.

"I—I—think I've got a little business to discuss with you," the old showman stammered, looking at him regretfully. The little man took a final sniff at his fingertips.

"You think, do you, that you've got over being driven up and that now you can stop flying and perch a few minutes?" inquired the little man with biting irony.

"You really think you've gotten over being pushed around and that now you can stop flying and just hang out for a bit?" asked the little man with sharp irony.

"I'll 'tend to your case now jest as close as I can," returned Hiram, meekly.

"I'll take care of your case now as closely as I can," Hiram replied, quietly.

"Well," proceeded the little man, after boring Hiram and then the Cap'n for a time with steely eyes, "I happened to run across one Ferdinand Parrott on the train, and he seemed to have what I've been looking for, a property that I can convert into a sanitarium. My name is Professor Diamond, and I am the inventor of the Telauto—"

"Well," continued the little man, after frustrating Hiram and then the Cap'n for a while with his intense gaze, "I happened to come across a guy named Ferdinand Parrott on the train, and he seemed to have what I've been searching for, a property that I can turn into a sanitarium. My name is Professor Diamond, and I am the inventor of the Telauto—"

But Hiram's curiosity did not extend to the professor's science.

But Hiram's curiosity didn't reach the professor's science.

"The idee is," he broke in, eagerly, "did Ferd Parrott say anything about a morgidge and bill of sale bein' on this property, and be you prepared to clear off encumbrances?"

"The idea is," he interrupted, eagerly, "did Ferd Parrott mention anything about a mortgage and bill of sale being on this property, and are you ready to clear off the encumbrances?"

"I am," declared the professor promptly.

"I am," the professor replied immediately.

"Then you take it," snapped Hiram, with comprehensive sweep of his big hand. He kicked the alligator into the fireplace, took down his overcoat and shrugged his shoulders into it. "Get your money counted and come 'round to town office for your papers."

"Then you take it," Hiram shot back, sweeping his big hand in a broad motion. He kicked the alligator into the fireplace, grabbed his overcoat, and shrugged it on. "Count your money and come to the town office for your papers."

While he was buttoning it the Reverend Thayer returned, leading the ladies of the Women's Temperance Workers, Miss Philamese Nile at his side. But Hiram checked her first words.

While he was buttoning it, Reverend Thayer came back, guiding the ladies of the Women's Temperance Workers, with Miss Philamese Nile beside him. But Hiram stopped her first words.

"You talk to him after this," he said, with a chuck of his thumb over his shoulder toward the professor. "Speakin' for Cap'n Aaron Sproul and myself, I take the liberty to here state that we are now biddin' farewell to the tavern business in one grand tableau to slow music, lights turned low and the audience risin' and singin' 'Home, Sweet Home'." He strode out by the front way, followed by Mrs. Look.

"You talk to him after this," he said, pointing his thumb over his shoulder at the professor. "Speaking for Captain Aaron Sproul and myself, I want to say that we're now bidding farewell to the tavern business in one grand scene with soft music, lights dimmed, and the audience standing up and singing 'Home, Sweet Home'." He walked out the front door, followed by Mrs. Look.

"Had you just as soon come through the kitchen with me?" asked the Cap'n in a whisper as he approached his wife. "I'm goin' to do up what's left of that plum-duff and take it home. It kind o' hits my tooth!"

"Would you prefer to come through the kitchen with me?" the Captain asked quietly as he got closer to his wife. "I'm going to wrap up what's left of that plum-duff and take it home. It really appeals to me!"





XXIX


Mr. Aholiah Luce, of the Purgatory Hollow section of Smyrna, stood at bay on the dirt-banking of his "castle," that is, a sagged-in old hulk of a house of which only the L was habitable.

Mr. Aholiah Luce, from the Purgatory Hollow area of Smyrna, stood his ground on the dirt slope of his "castle," which was an old, sagging house where only the L part was livable.

He was facing a delegation of his fellow-citizens, to wit: Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first selectman of the town; Hiram Look, Zeburee Nute, constable; and a nervous little man with a smudge of smut on the side of his nose—identity and occupation revealed by the lettering on the side of his wagon:

He was facing a group of his fellow townspeople, specifically: Cap'n Aaron Sproul, the first selectman of the town; Hiram Look, Zeburee Nute, the constable; and a nervous little guy with a smudge of dirt on the side of his nose—his identity and job revealed by the letters on the side of his wagon:

T. TAYLOR

STOVES AND TINWARE

VIENNA

Mr. Luce had his rubber boots set wide apart, and his tucked-in trousers emphasized the bow in his legs. With those legs and his elongated neck and round, knobby head, Mr. Luce closely resembled one of a set of antique andirons.

Mr. Luce stood with his rubber boots placed wide apart, and his tucked-in pants highlighted the curve of his legs. With those legs, his long neck, and his round, knobby head, Mr. Luce closely resembled an antique andiron.

"You want to look out you don't squdge me too fur in this," said Mr. Luce, warningly. "I've been squdged all my life, and I've 'bout come to the limick. Now look out you don't squdge me too fur!"

"You need to be careful not to squeeze me too much in this," Mr. Luce said warningly. "I've been squeezed my whole life, and I'm just about at my limit. So watch out you don't squeeze me too hard!"

He side-stepped and stood athwart his door, the frame of which had been recently narrowed by half, the new boarding showing glaringly against the old. When one understood the situation, this new boarding had a very significant appearance.

He stepped to the side and stood in front of his door, the frame of which had just been reduced in size by half, the new boards standing out sharply against the old ones. Once you understood the situation, this new boarding took on a very important look.

Mr. Luce had gone over into Vienna, where his reputation for shiftiness was not as well known, and had secured from Mr. T. Taylor, recently set up in the stove business, a new range with all modern attachments, promising to pay on the instalment plan. Stove once installed, Mr. Luce had immediately begun to "improve" his mansion by building a new door-frame too narrow to permit the exit of the stove. Then Mr. Luce had neglected to pay, and, approached by replevin papers, invoked the statute that provides that a man's house cannot be ripped in pieces to secure goods purchased on credit.

Mr. Luce had gone over to Vienna, where his reputation for being untrustworthy wasn't as well known, and had gotten a new range with all the latest features from Mr. T. Taylor, who had recently started in the stove business, promising to pay in installments. Once the stove was installed, Mr. Luce immediately began to "improve" his mansion by building a new door frame that was too narrow to allow the stove to exit. Then Mr. Luce stopped making payments, and when approached with replevin papers, he referenced the law that says a person's house cannot be taken apart to recover goods bought on credit.

Constable Nute, unable to cope with the problem, had driven to Smyrna village and summoned the first selectman, and the Cap'n had solicited Hiram Look to transport him, never having conquered his sailor's fear of a horse.

Constable Nute, unable to handle the situation, drove to Smyrna village and called for the first selectman, and the Cap'n had asked Hiram Look to give him a ride, never having gotten over his sailor's fear of horses.

"It ain't goin' to be twitted abroad in Vienny nor any other town that we let you steal from outsiders in any such way as this," declared the first selectman, once on the ground. "Folks has allus cal'lated on your stealin' about so much here in town in the run of a year, and haven't made no great fuss about it. But we ain't goin' to harbor and protect any general Red Rover and have it slurred against this town. Take down that scantlin' stuff and let this man have his stove."

"We're not going to let it be said in Vienna or any other town that we allowed you to steal from outsiders like this," declared the first selectman, once he was on the ground. "People have always accepted that you steal a certain amount here in town each year, and they haven't made a big deal out of it. But we’re not going to support any kind of general thief and let it reflect poorly on this town. Take down that cheap stuff and let this man have his stove."

"You can squdge me only so fur and no furder," asserted Luce, sullenly, holding down his loose upper lip with his yellow teeth as though to keep it from flapping in the wind. Within the mansion there was the mellow rasp of a tin of biscuit on an oven floor, the slam of an oven door, and Mrs. Luce appeared dusting flour from her hands. All who knew Mrs. Luce knew that she was a persistent and insistent exponent of the belief of the Millerites—"Go-uppers," they called the sect in Smyrna.

"You can push me only so far and no further," Luce insisted, sulking and pinning down his loose upper lip with his yellow teeth to stop it from flapping in the wind. Inside the house, there was the warm sound of a tin of biscuits sliding on the oven floor, the slam of the oven door, and Mrs. Luce appeared, dusting flour off her hands. Everyone who knew Mrs. Luce was aware that she was a determined and vocal supporter of the beliefs of the Millerites—"Go-uppers," as they called the sect in Smyrna.

"I say you've got to open up and give this man his property," cried Cap'n Sproul, advancing on them.

"I say you need to open up and give this man his property," shouted Cap'n Sproul, moving closer to them.

"Property? Who talks of property?" demanded Mrs. Luce, her voice hollow with the hollowness of the prophet. "No one knows the day and the hour when we are to be swept up. It is near at hand. We shall ride triumphant to the skies. And will any one think of property and the vain things of this world then?"

"Property? Who cares about property?" demanded Mrs. Luce, her voice empty like that of a prophet. "No one knows when we’ll be taken away. It’s coming soon. We will soar triumphantly into the heavens. And will anyone think about property and the meaningless things of this world at that moment?"

"Prob'ly not," agreed the Cap'n, sarcastically, "and there won't be any need of a cook-stove in the place where your husband will fetch up. He can do all his cookin' on a toastin'-fork over an open fire—there'll be plenty of blaze."

"Probably not," the Captain agreed sarcastically, "and there won't be any need for a cook stove where your husband will end up. He can do all his cooking on a toasting fork over an open fire—there'll be plenty of flames."

"Don't squdge me too fur," repeated Mr. Luce, clinging to the most expressive warning he could muster just then.

"Don't squdge me too far," repeated Mr. Luce, holding on to the most vivid warning he could come up with at that moment.

"It's full time for that critter to be fetched up with a round turn," muttered Constable Nute, coming close to the elbow of the first selectman, where the latter stood glowering on the culprit. "I reckon you don't know as much about him as I do. When his mother was nussin' him, a helpless babe, he'd take the pins out'n her hair, and they didn't think it was anything but playin'. Once he stole the specs off'm her head whilst she was nappin' with him in her arms, and jammed 'em down a hole in the back of the rockin'-chair. Whilst old Doc Burns was vaccinatin' him—and he wa'n't more'n tew years old—he got Doc's watch."

"It's about time someone took care of that troublemaker," muttered Constable Nute, leaning in beside the first selectman, who was glaring at the culprit. "I bet you don't know as much about him as I do. When his mother was caring for him as a helpless baby, he used to take the pins out of her hair, and they thought it was just playtime. Once, he stole her glasses right off her face while she was napping with him in her arms and stuffed them down a hole in the back of the rocking chair. When old Doc Burns was vaccinating him—and he was barely two years old—he even got Doc's watch."

"Those things would kind of give you a notion he'd steal, give him a fair chance," commented Hiram, dryly.

"Those things would suggest he might steal if he had the opportunity," Hiram said, dryly.

"He's stole ever since—everything from carpet tacks to a load of hay," snapped the constable, "till folks don't stop to think he's stealin'. He's got to be like rats and hossflies and other pests—you cuss 'em, but you reckon they've come to stay."

"He's been stealing ever since—everything from carpet tacks to a load of hay," the constable snapped. "Now people don’t even stop to think he’s stealing. He’s like rats and horseflies and other pests—you can’t stand them, but you know they’re here to stay."

"I've abated some of the nuisances in this town," stated the Cap'n, "and I cal'late I'm good for this one, now that it's been stuck under my nose. Why haven't you arrested him in times past, same as you ought to have done?"

"I've reduced some of the annoyances in this town," said the Cap'n, "and I reckon I'm the right person for this one, now that it's been right in front of me. Why haven't you arrested him before, like you should have?"

"Wasn't any one who would swear out complaints," said the constable. "He's allus been threatenin' what kairosene and matches would do to barns; and it wouldn't be no satisfaction to send 'Liah Luce to State Prison—he ain't account enough. It wouldn't pay the loser for a stand of buildin's—havin' him there."

"Nobody was willing to file any complaints," said the constable. "He’s always been threatening what kerosene and matches would do to barns; and it wouldn’t be any satisfaction to send 'Liah Luce to State Prison—he’s not worth it. It wouldn’t compensate the victim for the loss of buildings—having him in there."

Cap'n Sproul began to understand some of the sane business reasons that guaranteed the immunity of Aholiah Luce, so long as he stuck to petty thieving. But this international matter of the town of Vienna seemed to the first selectman of Smyrna to be another sort of proposition. And he surveyed the recalcitrant Mr. Luce with malignant gaze.

Cap'n Sproul started to grasp some of the rational business reasons that protected Aholiah Luce, as long as he kept to minor thefts. However, this international issue with the town of Vienna seemed to be a different ballgame for the first selectman of Smyrna. He looked at the defiant Mr. Luce with a hostile glare.

"I've never seen you backed down by nobody," vouchsafed the admiring constable, anxious to shift his own responsibility and understanding pretty well how to do it. "I've allus said that if there was any man could run this town the way it ought to be run you was the man to do it."

"I've never seen you back down from anyone," said the admiring constable, eager to shift his own responsibility and knowing exactly how to do it. "I've always said that if there was any guy who could run this town the way it should be run, you were the one to do it."

Cap'n Sproul was not the kind to disappoint the confident flattery of those who looked up to him. He buttoned his pea-jacket, and set his hat firmly on his head. Mr. Luce noted these signs of belligerency and braced his firedog legs.

Cap’n Sproul wasn’t the type to let down those who praised him. He buttoned up his pea coat and set his hat firmly on his head. Mr. Luce noticed these signs of defiance and braced his legs like a bulldog.

"It's the meek that shall inherit, ye want to remember that!" croaked Mrs. Luce. "And the crowned heads and the high and mighty—where will they be then?"

"It's the meek who will inherit, so keep that in mind!" croaked Mrs. Luce. "And the crowned heads and the powerful—where will they be then?"

"They won't be found usin' a stolen cook-stove and quotin' Scriptur'," snorted the Cap'n in disgust.

"They won't be found using a stolen cook stove and quoting Scripture," the Cap'n snorted in disgust.

"It ain't been stole," insisted Mr. Luce. "It was bought reg'lar, and it can't be took away without mollywhackin' my house—and I've got the law on my side that says you can't do it."

"It hasn't been stolen," insisted Mr. Luce. "It was bought legitimately, and it can't be taken away without breaking into my house—and I've got the law on my side that says you can't do that."

Cap'n Sproul was close to the banking.

Cap'n Sproul was near the bank.

"Luce," he said, savagely, "I ain't out here to-day to discuss law p'ints nor argy doctrines of religion. You've got a stove there that belongs to some one else, and you either pay for it or give it up. I'm willin' to be fair and reasonable, and I'll give you fifteen seconds to pay or tear down that door framework."

"Luce," he said harshly, "I’m not here today to talk about legal points or debate religious doctrines. You’ve got a stove that doesn’t belong to you, and you either pay for it or give it back. I’m willing to be fair and reasonable, so I’ll give you fifteen seconds to pay up or take down that door frame."

But neither alternative, nor the time allowed for acceptance, seemed to please Mr. Luce. In sudden, weak anger at being thus cornered after long immunity, he anathematized all authority as 'twas vested in the first selectman of Smyrna. Several men passing in the highway held up their horses and listened with interest.

But neither option, nor the time given to decide, seemed to satisfy Mr. Luce. In a sudden, weak fit of anger at being backed into a corner after a long time of being free from concerns, he condemned all authority as it was held by the first selectman of Smyrna. A few men passing on the road stopped their horses and listened with interest.

Emboldened by his audience, spurred to desperate measures, Mr. Luce kicked out one of his rubber boots at the advancing Cap'n. The Cap'n promptly grasped the extended leg and yanked. Mr. Luce came off his perch and fell on his back in the mud, and Constable Nute straddled him instantly and held him down. With an axe that he picked up at the dooryard woodpile, Cap'n Aaron hammered out the new door-frame, paying no heed to Mr. Luce's threats or Mrs. Luce's maledictions.

Encouraged by the crowd and feeling desperate, Mr. Luce kicked one of his rubber boots at the advancing Cap'n. The Cap'n quickly grabbed his leg and pulled. Mr. Luce lost his balance and fell onto his back in the mud, and Constable Nute immediately straddled him to keep him down. With an axe he grabbed from the woodpile by the door, Cap'n Aaron worked on the new door frame, ignoring Mr. Luce's threats and Mrs. Luce's curses.

"I don't know the law on it, nor I don't care," he muttered between his teeth as he toiled. "All I know is, that stove belongs to T. Taylor, of Vienny, and he's goin' to have it."

"I don't know the law about it, and honestly, I don't care," he muttered between his teeth as he worked. "All I know is that stove belongs to T. Taylor of Vienny, and he's going to get it."

And when the new boarding lay around him in splinters and the door was wide once more, he led the way into the kitchen.

And when the new boarding was scattered around him in pieces and the door was open again, he took the lead into the kitchen.

"You undertake to throw that hot water on me, Mis' Luce," he declared, noting what her fury was prompting, "and you'll go right up through that roof, and it won't be no millennium that will boost you, either."

"You want to throw that hot water on me, Miss Luce," he said, noticing what her anger was leading to, "and you’ll go straight through that roof, and it won't be any miracle that saves you, either."

The stove man and Hiram followed him in and the disinterested onlookers came, too, curiosity impelling them. And as they were Smyrna farmers who had suffered various and aggravating depredations by this same Aholiah Luce, they were willing to lend a hand even to lug out a hot stove. The refulgent monarch of the kitchen departed, with the tin of biscuit still browning in its interior, passed close to the cursing Mr. Luce, lying on his back under Nute's boring knee, and then with a lusty "Hop-ho! All together!" went into T. Taylor's wagon.

The stove guy and Hiram followed him inside, and the curious onlookers came along, too. Since they were farmers from Smyrna who had faced various annoying troubles caused by Aholiah Luce, they were ready to help, even if it meant hauling out a hot stove. The shining king of the kitchen left, with the tin of biscuits still baking inside, passed right by the swearing Mr. Luce, who was lying on his back under Nute's knee, and then with a hearty "Hop-ho! Everyone together!" jumped into T. Taylor's wagon.

Mr. Luce, freed now as one innocuous, leaped up and down in a perfect ecstasy of fury. "You've squdged me too fur. You've done it at last!" he screamed, with hysteric iteration. "You've made me a desp'rit' outlaw."

Mr. Luce, now free and feeling harmless, jumped up and down in a perfect fit of anger. "You've pushed me too far. You've finally done it!" he shouted, with frantic repetition. "You've turned me into a desperate outlaw."

"Outlaw! You're only a cheap sneak-thief!"

"Outlaw! You're just a petty thief!"

"That's right, Cap'n Sproul," remarked the constable. "He can't even steal hens till it's dark and they can't look at him. If they turned and put their eye on him he wouldn't dare to touch 'em."

"That's right, Captain Sproul," the constable said. "He can't even steal chickens until it gets dark and they can't see him. If they turned and looked at him, he wouldn't have the guts to go near them."

"I don't dast to be an outlaw, hey?" shrieked Mr. Luce. The vast injury that had been done him, this ruthless assault on his house, his humiliation in public, and now these wanton taunts, whipped his weak nature into frenzy. Cowards at bay are the savagest foes. Mr. Luce ran amuck!

"I don't dare to be an outlaw, right?" shouted Mr. Luce. The huge injury that had been done to him, this brutal attack on his home, his public humiliation, and now these cruel taunts pushed his weak nature into a frenzy. Cowards backed into a corner are the most savage enemies. Mr. Luce went wild!

Spurring his resolution by howling over and over: "I don't dast to be an outlaw, hey? I'll show ye!" he hastened with a queer sort of stiff-legged gallop into the field, tore away some boarding, and descended into what was evidently a hiding-place, a dry well. A moment, and up he popped, boosting a burden. He slung it over his shoulder and started toward them, staggering under its weight. It was a huge sack, with something in it that sagged heavily.

Spurring his determination by shouting again and again, "I can't just be an outlaw, right? I'll prove it to you!" he hurried with a strange kind of stiff-legged run into the field, ripped away some boards, and climbed down into what was clearly a hiding spot, a dry well. In a moment, he popped back up, carrying a load. He threw it over his shoulder and began walking towards them, struggling under its weight. It was a big sack, with something inside that drooped heavily.

"Nice sort of an outlaw he'll make—that woodchuck!" observed Constable Nute with a cackle of mirth.

"Nice kind of outlaw he’ll be—that woodchuck!" remarked Constable Nute with a burst of laughter.

The first selectman and his supporters surveyed the approach of the furious Mr. Luce with great complacency. If Mr. Luce had emerged with a shot-gun in his fist and a knife in his teeth he might have presented some semblance of an outlaw. But this bow-legged man with a sack certainly did not seem savage. Hiram offered the humorous suggestion that perhaps Mr. Luce proposed to restore property, and thereby causing people to fall dead with astonishment would get his revenge on society.

The first selectman and his supporters watched the furious Mr. Luce approach with a sense of calm. If Mr. Luce had come at them with a shotgun in one hand and a knife in his mouth, he might have looked like a real outlaw. But this bow-legged man with a sack definitely didn’t seem threatening. Hiram jokingly suggested that maybe Mr. Luce planned to return stolen property, and in doing so, he would shock people so much that it would be his way of getting revenge on society.

"I warned ye and you wouldn't listen," screamed the self-declared pariah. "I said there was such a thing as squdgin' me too fur. Ye didn't believe it. Now mebbe ye'll believe that!"

"I warned you and you wouldn’t listen," yelled the self-declared outcast. "I said there was such a thing as pushing me too far. You didn’t believe it. Now maybe you’ll believe this!"

He had halted at a little distance from them, and had set down his sack. He dove into it and held up a cylinder, something more than half a foot long, a brown, unassuming cylinder that certainly didn't have anything about its looks to call out all the excitement that was convulsing Mr. Luce.

He had stopped a short distance away from them and placed his sack down. He rummaged through it and produced a cylinder, just over half a foot long, a plain brown cylinder that definitely didn't look like it would cause all the excitement that was jolting Mr. Luce.

"Pee-ruse that!" squealed he. "There's a lead-pencil that will write some news for ye." He shook the cylinder at them. "And there's plenty more of 'em in this bag." He curled his long lip back. "Daminite!" he spat. "I'll show ye whuther I'm an outlaw or not."

"Pee-ruse that!" he squealed. "There's a lead pencil that will write some news for you." He shook the cylinder at them. "And there are plenty more of them in this bag." He curled his long lip back. "Damn it!" he spat. "I'll show you whether I'm an outlaw or not."

"And I know where you stole it," bawled one of the bystanders indignantly. "You stole all me and my brother bought and had stored for a season's blastin'. Constable Nute, I call on you to arrest him and give me back my property."

"And I know where you took it," shouted one of the bystanders angrily. "You took everything me and my brother bought and stored for a season's blasting. Constable Nute, I'm asking you to arrest him and return my property."

"Arrest me, hey?" repeated Mr. Luce. In one hand he shook aloft the stick of dynamite, with its dangling fuse that grimly suggested the detonating cap at its root. In the other hand he clutched a bunch of matches. "You start in to arrest me and you'll arrest two miles straight up above here, travellin' a hundred miles a minit."

"Arrest me, huh?" Mr. Luce repeated. He held up a stick of dynamite in one hand, its dangling fuse ominously pointing to the detonating cap at the bottom. In his other hand, he gripped a bunch of matches. "You try to arrest me, and you'll end up arresting two miles straight up above here, traveling a hundred miles a minute."

"There ain't any grit in him, Nute," mumbled Cap'n Sproul. "Jest give a whoop and dash on him."

"There isn't any courage in him, Nute," mumbled Cap'n Sproul. "Just give a shout and rush at him."

"That sounds glib and easy," demurred the prudent officer, "but if that man hasn't gone clean loony then I'm no jedge. I don't reckon I'm goin' to charge any batteries."

"That sounds overly simple," the careful officer replied, "but if that guy isn't completely crazy, then I'm not a judge. I don't think I'm going to charge any batteries."

"You'll do what I tell you to! You're an officer, and under orders."

"You'll do what I say! You're an officer, and you have to follow orders."

"You told me once to take up Hiram Look's el'funt and put her in the pound," remonstrated the constable. "But I didn't do it, and I wasn't holden to do it. And I ain't holden to run up and git blowed to everlastin' hackmetack with a bag of dynamite."

"You once told me to take Hiram Look's elephant and put her in the pound," the constable protested. "But I didn't do it, and I wasn't required to do it. And I'm not obligated to run up and get blown to bits with a bag of dynamite."

"Look here, Nute," cried the Cap'n, thoroughly indignant and shifting the contention to his officer—entirely willing to ignore Mr. Luce's threats and provocations—"I haven't called on you in a tight place ever in my life but what you've sneaked out. You ain't fit for even a hog-reeve. I'm going to cancel your constable appointment, that's what I'll do when I get to town hall."

"Listen up, Nute," shouted the Cap'n, completely outraged and directing his frustration at his officer—totally ready to brush off Mr. Luce's threats and taunts—"I've never needed your help in a tough situation without you backing out. You're not even fit to supervise a pig. I'm going to revoke your constable position, that’s exactly what I’ll do when I get to city hall."

"I'll do it right now," declared the offended Mr. Nute, unpinning his badge. "Any time you've ordered me to do something sensible I've done it. But el'funts and lunatics and dynamite and some of the other jobs you've unlo'ded onto me ain't sensible, and I won't stand for 'em. You can't take me in the face and eyes of the people and rake me over." He had noted that the group in the highway had considerably increased. "I've resigned."

"I'll do it right now," declared the offended Mr. Nute, unpinning his badge. "Any time you've asked me to do something reasonable, I've done it. But elephants, lunatics, dynamite, and some of the other jobs you’ve dumped on me aren’t reasonable, and I won’t put up with them. You can't disrespect me in front of the people and get away with it." He noticed that the crowd on the highway had grown significantly. "I've resigned."

Mr. Luce was also more or less influenced and emboldened and pricked on by being the centre of eyes. As long as he seemed to be expected to give a show, he proposed to make it a good one. His flaming eyes fell on T. Taylor, busy over the stove, getting it ready for its journey back to Vienna. Mr. Taylor, happy in the recovery of his property, was paying little attention to outlaws or official disputes. He had cleaned out the coals and ashes, and having just now discovered the tin of biscuit, tossed it away. This last seemed too much for Mr. Luce's self-control.

Mr. Luce was also somewhat influenced and motivated by all the attention on him. As long as he felt like he was expected to perform, he planned to make it worth watching. His intense gaze landed on T. Taylor, who was busy at the stove, preparing it for its trip back to Vienna. Mr. Taylor, pleased to have his belongings back, was hardly focused on any outlaws or official arguments. He had cleared out the coals and ashes and had just discovered a tin of biscuits, which he threw away. This last action really tested Mr. Luce's self-control.

"I don't dast to be an outlaw, hey?" he cried, hoarsely. "That stove is too good for me, is it? My wife's biskits throwed into the mud and mire!"

"I don't dare to be an outlaw, right?" he shouted, hoarsely. "That stove is too good for me, huh? My wife's biscuits thrown into the mud and dirt!"

He lighted the fuse of the dynamite, ran to the team and popped the explosive into the stove oven and slammed the door. Then he flew to his sack, hoisted it to his shoulder and staggered back toward the dry well.

He lit the fuse on the dynamite, ran to the team, dropped the explosive into the stove, and slammed the door shut. Then he rushed to his sack, threw it over his shoulder, and staggered back toward the dry well.

At this critical juncture there did not arise one of those rare spirits to perform an act of noble self-sacrifice. There have been those who have tossed spluttering bombs into the sea; who have trodden out hissing fuses. But just then no one seemed to care for the exclusive and personal custody of that stick of dynamite.

At this crucial moment, there was no one who stepped up to make a brave act of self-sacrifice. There have been those who have thrown sputtering bombs into the sea and snuffed out hissing fuses. But at that moment, no one seemed interested in personally claiming that stick of dynamite.

All those in teams whipped up, yelling like madmen, and those on foot grabbed on behind and clambered over tailboards. Cap'n Sproul, feeling safer on his own legs than in Hiram's team, pounded away down the road with the speed of a frantic Percheron. And in all this panic T. Taylor, only dimly realizing that there was something in his stove that was going to cause serious trouble, obeyed the exhortations screamed at him, cut away his horse, straddled the beast's back and fled with the rest.

Everyone in the teams was yelling like crazy, and those on foot grabbed on behind and climbed over the tailboards. Captain Sproul, feeling safer on his own legs than in Hiram's team, sped down the road like a frantic Percheron. Amid all this chaos, T. Taylor, only vaguely aware that something in his stove was about to cause serious trouble, followed the frantic shouts directed at him, cut loose his horse, hopped on its back, and took off with the others.

The last one in sight was Mrs. Luce, who had shown serious intentions of remaining on the spot as though she feared to miss anything that bore the least resemblance to the coming of the last great day. But she suddenly obeyed her husband, who was yelling at her over the edge of the hole, and ran and fell in by his side.

The last person visible was Mrs. Luce, who seemed determined to stay in place as if she was afraid of missing anything that even slightly resembled the end of the world. But she suddenly listened to her husband, who was shouting at her from the edge of the hole, and ran over to him, then fell in beside him.

Missiles that screamed overhead signalized to the scattered fugitives the utter disintegration of T. Taylor's stove. The hearth mowed off a crumbly chimney on the Luce house, and flying fragments crushed out sash in the windows of the abandoned main part. Cap'n Sproul was the first one to reappear, coming from behind a distant tree. There was a hole in the ground where T. Taylor's wagon had stood.

Missiles that screamed overhead signaled to the scattered fugitives the complete destruction of T. Taylor's stove. The hearth knocked off a crumbling chimney on the Luce house, and flying debris smashed the window sashes in the neglected main part. Cap'n Sproul was the first to come back, emerging from behind a distant tree. There was a hole in the ground where T. Taylor's wagon had been.

"Daminite!" screamed a voice. Mr. Luce was dancing up and down on the edge of his hole, shaking another stick of the explosive. "I'll show ye whuther I'm an outlaw or not! I'll have this town down on its knees. I'll show ye what it means to squdge me too fur. I give ye fair warnin' from now on. I'm a desp'rit' man. They'll write novels about me before I'm done. Try to arrest me, will ye? I'll take the whole possy sky-hootin' with me when ye come." He was drunk with power suddenly revealed to him.

"Daminite!" yelled a voice. Mr. Luce was hopping up and down on the edge of his hole, waving another stick of the explosive. "I’ll prove whether I’m an outlaw or not! I’ll bring this town to its knees. I’ll show you what it means to push me too far. I’m giving you a fair warning from now on. I’m a desperate man. They’ll write novels about me before I’m done. Go ahead and try to arrest me, will you? I’ll take the whole posse down with me when you come." He was high on the sudden power that had been revealed to him.

He lifted the sack out of the hole and, paying no heed to some apparent expostulations of Mrs. Luce, he staggered away up the hillside into the beech growth, bowed under his burden. And after standing and gazing for some time at the place where he disappeared, the first selectman trudged down the road to where Hiram was waiting for him, soothing his trembling horse.

He pulled the sack out of the hole and, ignoring Mrs. Luce's protests, stumbled up the hill into the beech trees, weighed down by his load. After watching the spot where he vanished for a while, the first selectman walked down the road to where Hiram was waiting for him, calming his nervous horse.

"Well," said the old showman, with a vigorous exhalation of breath to mark relief, "get in here and let's go home. Accordin' to my notion, replevinin' and outlawin' ain't neither sensible or fashionable or healthy. Somethin' that looked like a stove-cover and sounded like a howlaferinus only just missed me by about two feet. That critter's dangerous to be let run loose. What are you goin' to do about him?"

"Well," said the old showman, exhaling sharply to show his relief, "get in here and let's head home. In my opinion, going after someone in a legal battle isn’t sensible, stylish, or good for your health. Something that looked like a stove cover and sounded like a howlaferinus just barely missed me by about two feet. That thing is dangerous to be running loose. What are you going to do about it?"

"Ketch him," announced the Cap'n, sturdily.

"Ketch him," announced the Captain, firmly.

"Well," philosophized Hiram, "smallpox is bad when it's runnin' round loose, but it's a blastnation sight worse when it's been ketched. You're the head of the town and I ain't, and I ain't presumin' to advise, but I'd think twice before I went to runnin' that bag o' dynamite into close corners. Luce ain't no account, and no more is an old hoss-pistol, but when a hoss-pistol busts it's a dangerous thing to be close to. You let him alone and mebbe he'll quiet down."

"Well," Hiram reflected, "smallpox is bad when it's going around, but it's a whole lot worse once you catch it. You're the one in charge of the town, and I’m not trying to tell you what to do, but I would think carefully before running that bag of dynamite into tight spots. Luce isn't worth much, and neither is an old revolver, but when a revolver goes off, it can be really dangerous to be nearby. Just leave him alone, and maybe he'll calm down."

But that prophecy did not take into account the state of mind of the new outlaw of Smyrna.

But that prediction didn't consider the mindset of the new outlaw of Smyrna.





XXX


At about midnight Cap'n Sproul, snoring peaceably with wide-open mouth, snapped upright in bed with a jerk that set his teeth into his tongue and nearly dislocated his neck. He didn't know exactly what had happened. He had a dizzy, dreaming feeling that he had been lifted up a few hundred feet in the air and dropped back.

At around midnight, Captain Sproul, snoring peacefully with his mouth wide open, suddenly sat up in bed so fast that he bit his tongue and nearly hurt his neck. He wasn't really sure what had just happened. He had a disoriented, dream-like sensation, as if he had been lifted a few hundred feet into the air and then dropped back down.

"Land o' Goshen, Aaron, what was it?" gasped his wife. "It sounded like something blowing up!"

"Good heavens, Aaron, what was that?" gasped his wife. "It sounded like something exploded!"

The hint steadied the Cap'n's wits. 'Twas an explosion—that was it! And with grim suspicion as to its cause, he pulled on his trousers and set forth to investigate. An old barn on his premises, a storehouse for an overplus of hay and discarded farming tools, had been blown to smithereens and lay scattered about under the stars. And as he picked his way around the ruins with a lantern, cursing the name of Luce, a far voice hailed him from the gloom of a belt of woodland: "I ain't an outlaw, hey? I don't dast to be one, hey? You wait and see."

The suggestion focused the Cap'n's thoughts. It was an explosion—that's what it was! Filled with a grim suspicion about what caused it, he put on his pants and went out to investigate. An old barn on his property, a storage space for excess hay and unused farming tools, had been blown to bits and lay scattered under the stars. As he navigated through the wreckage with a lantern, cursing Luce's name, a distant voice called out to him from the darkness of a nearby wooded area: "I’m not an outlaw, right? I can’t be one, right? Just wait and see."

About an hour later, just as the selectman was sinking into a doze, he heard another explosion, this time far in the distance—less a sound than a jar, as of something striking a mighty blow on the earth.

About an hour later, just as the selectman was starting to doze off, he heard another explosion, this time far in the distance—more of a jolt than a sound, like something hitting the earth with a tremendous force.

"More dynamite!" he muttered, recognizing that explosive's down-whacking characteristic. And in the morning Hiram Look hurried across to inform him that some miscreant had blown up an empty corn-house on his premises, and that the explosion had shattered all the windows in the main barn and nearly scared Imogene, the elephant, into conniptions. "And he came and hollered into my bedroom window that he'd show me whuther he could be an outlaw or not," concluded the old showman. "I tell you that critter is dangerous, and you've got to get him. Instead of quietin' down he'll be growin' worse."

"More dynamite!" he muttered, recognizing the explosive's tendency to cause destruction. The next morning, Hiram Look rushed over to tell him that some troublemaker had blown up an empty corn shed on his property, and the blast had shattered all the windows in the main barn, nearly scaring Imogene, the elephant, into a panic. "And he came and shouted into my bedroom window that he’d show me whether he could be an outlaw or not," concluded the old showman. "I'm telling you, that guy is dangerous, and you need to take care of him. Instead of calming down, he’s only going to get worse."

There were eleven men in Smyrna, besides Zeburee Nute, who held commissions as constables, and those valiant officers Cap'n Sproul called into the first selectman's office that forenoon. He could not tell them any news. The whole of Smyrna was ringing with the intelligence that Aholiah Luce had turned outlaw and was on the rampage.

There were eleven men in Smyrna, besides Zeburee Nute, who had positions as constables, and those brave officers Cap’n Sproul called into the first selectman’s office that morning. He had no news to share with them. The entire town of Smyrna was buzzing with the news that Aholiah Luce had become an outlaw and was causing chaos.

The constables, however, could give Selectman Sproul some news. They gave it to him after he had ordered them to surround Mr. Luce and take him, dynamite and all. This news was to the effect that they had resigned.

The constables, however, had some news for Selectman Sproul. They delivered it after he had told them to surround Mr. Luce and take him, dynamite and all. The news was that they had resigned.

"We've talked it over," averred Lycurgus Snell, acting as spokesman, "and we can't figger any good and reeliable way of gittin' him without him gittin' us, if he's so minded, all in one tableau, same to be observed with smoked glasses like an eclipse. No, s'r, we ain't in any way disposed to taller the heavens nor furnish mince-meat funerals. And if we don't git him, and he knows we're takin' action agin' him, he'll come round and blow our barns up—and we ain't so well able to stand the loss as you and Mr. Look be."

"We've discussed it," said Lycurgus Snell, speaking for the group, "and we can't figure out any reliable way to get him without him getting us, if he decides to, all in one go, like an eclipse. No, sir, we have no intention of reaching for the stars or organizing fancy funerals. And if we don't get him, and he knows we're taking action against him, he'll come around and blow up our barns—and we can't afford that loss as much as you and Mr. Look can."

"Well, if you ain't about the nearest to knot-holes with the rims gone off'm 'em of anything I ever see," declared the Cap'n, with fury, "may I be used for oakum to calk a guano gunlow!"

"Well, if you aren't the closest thing to knot-holes with the rims gone off them that I've ever seen," the Cap'n declared angrily, "may I be used for oakum to seal up a guano gun!"

"If you think it's a job to set any man to, you'd better go and do it yourself," retorted Snell, bridling. "You know as well as I do, s'leckman, that so long as 'Liah has been let alone he's only been a plain thief, and we've got along with him here in town all right—onpleasant and somewhat expensive, like potater-bugs. But you seem to have gone to pushin' him and have turned him from potater-bug into a royal Peeruvian tiger, or words to that effect, and I don't see any way but what you'll have to tame him yourself. There's feelin' in town that way, and people are scart, and citizens ain't at all pleased with your pokin' him up, when all was quiet."

"If you think it's easy to handle this guy, you might as well go deal with it yourself," Snell shot back, visibly annoyed. "You know just as well as I do, S'leckman, that as long as 'Liah was left alone, he was just a regular thief, and we managed to get along with him in town—unpleasant and a bit costly, like potato bugs. But it seems you've gone and stirred him up and turned him from a potato bug into a wild Peruvian tiger, or something like that, and I really don't think there's any other option than for you to handle him yourself. People in town are feeling this way, they're scared, and the citizens are not at all happy with you agitating him when everything was calm."

"Citizens ruther have it said, hey, that we are supportin' a land-pirut here in this town, and let him disgrace us even over in Vienny?" demanded the Cap'n.

"Citizens would rather have it said, hey, that we are supporting a land-pirate here in this town, and let him disgrace us even over in Vienna?" demanded the Cap'n.

"Which was wuss?" inquired Mr. Snell, serenely. "As it was or as it is?"

"Which one was worse?" Mr. Snell asked calmly. "As it was or as it is?"

Then the ex-constables, driven forth with contumely, went across to the platform of Broadway's store, and discussed the situation with other citizens, finding the opinion quite unanimous that Cap'n Sproul possessed too short a temper to handle delicate matters with diplomacy. And it was agreed that Aholiah Luce, weak of wit and morally pernicious, was a delicate matter, when all sides were taken into account.

Then the former officers, driven away with scorn, went over to the Broadway store and talked about the situation with other locals, finding that everyone agreed Cap’n Sproul had too short a temper to deal with sensitive issues diplomatically. They also agreed that Aholiah Luce, lacking intelligence and morally corrupt, was indeed a sensitive issue when considering all perspectives.

To them appeared Aholiah Luce, striding down the middle of the street, with that ominous sack on his shoulder.

To them came Aholiah Luce, walking confidently down the center of the street, with that foreboding sack on his shoulder.

"Be I an outlaw, or ain't I?" he shouted over and over, raising a clamor in the quiet village that brought the Cap'n out of the town house. "Arrest me, will ye? When ye try it there won't be nothin' left of this town but a hole and some hollerin'."

"Am I an outlaw, or what?" he shouted repeatedly, making a scene in the quiet village that brought the Captain out of the town house. "Arrest me, will you? When you try it, there won't be anything left of this town but a hole and some yelling."

He walked right upon the store platform and into the store, and every one fled before him. Broadway cowered behind his counter.

He walked straight onto the store platform and into the store, and everyone ran away from him. Broadway hid behind his counter.

"Put me up a fig o' tobacker, a pound of tea, quart o' merlasses, ten pounds of crackers, hunk o' pork, and two cans of them salmons," he ordered.

"Get me a pack of tobacco, a pound of tea, a quart of molasses, ten pounds of crackers, a piece of pork, and two cans of salmon," he ordered.

In past years Mr. Luce had always slunk into Broadway's store apologetically, a store-bill everlastingly unpaid oppressing his spirits. Now he bellowed autocratic command, and his soul swelled when he saw Broadway timorously hastening to obey.

In previous years, Mr. Luce would always sneak into Broadway's store looking guilty, burdened by an unpaid bill that weighed heavily on his mind. Now he strutted in with a commanding presence, and his confidence grew when he saw Broadway nervously rushing to comply.

"I'll show 'em whuther I'm an outlaw or not," he muttered. "And I wisht I'd been one before, if it works like this. The monarch of the Injies couldn't git more attention," he reflected, as he saw the usually contemptuous Broadway hustling about, wrapping up the goods.

"I'll show them whether I'm an outlaw or not," he muttered. "And I wish I had been one before if it works like this. The king of the Injuns couldn't get more attention," he thought, as he watched the typically disdainful crowd on Broadway bustling around, wrapping up the goods.

He saw scared faces peering in at him through the windows. He swung the sack off his shoulder, and bumped it on the floor with a flourish.

He saw frightened faces looking in at him through the windows. He swung the sack off his shoulder and dropped it on the floor with a flourish.

"My Lord-amighty, be careful with that!" squawked Broadway, ducking down behind the counter.

"My goodness, be careful with that!" Broadway shouted, ducking down behind the counter.

"You 'tend to business and make less talk, and you won't git hurt," observed Mr. Luce, ferociously. He pointed at the storekeeper the stick of dynamite that he carried in his hand. And Mr. Broadway hopped up and bestirred himself obsequiously.

"You focus on your work and talk less, and you'll be just fine," Mr. Luce remarked fiercely. He pointed the stick of dynamite he was holding at the storekeeper. Mr. Broadway jumped up and busied himself eagerly.

"I don't know whuther I'll ever pay for these or not," announced Mr. Luce, grabbing the bundles that Broadway poked across the counter as gingerly as he would feed meat to a tiger. He stuffed them into his sack. "I shall do jest as I want to about it. And when I've et up this grub in my lair, where I propose to outlaw it for a while, I shall come back for some more; and if I don't git it, along with polite treatment, I'll make it rain groc'ries in this section for twenty-four hours."

"I don't know whether I'll ever pay for these or not," Mr. Luce announced, grabbing the bundles that Broadway slid across the counter as carefully as if he were feeding meat to a tiger. He stuffed them into his sack. "I’ll do whatever I want about it. And when I’ve eaten this food in my hideout, where I plan to enjoy it for a while, I’ll come back for more; and if I don’t get it, along with some polite treatment, I’ll make it rain groceries in this area for twenty-four hours."

"I didn't uphold them that smashed in your door," protested the storekeeper, getting behind the coffee-grinder.

"I didn't keep them from smashing in your door," the storekeeper protested, hiding behind the coffee grinder.

"I've been squdged too fur, that's what has been done," declared Mr. Luce, "and it was your seleckman that done it, and I hold the whole town responsible. I don't know what I'm li'ble to do next. I've showed him—now I'm li'ble to show the town. I dunno! It depends."

"I've been pushed too far, and it's because of your selectman, and I hold the whole town accountable. I don't know what I'm capable of doing next. I've shown him—now I might just show the town. I don't know! It depends."

He went out and stood on the store platform, and gazed about him with the air of Alexander on the banks of the Euphrates. For the first time in his lowly life Mr. Luce saw mankind shrink from before him. It was the same as deference would have seemed to a man who had earned respect, and the little mind of Smyrna's outlaw whirled dizzily in his filbert skull.

He went out and stood on the store platform, looking around him with the confidence of Alexander on the banks of the Euphrates. For the first time in his humble life, Mr. Luce saw people back away from him. It felt like the respect someone deserving of honor would receive, and the small mind of Smyrna's outlaw spun wildly in his little head.

"I don't know what I'll do yit," he shouted, hailing certain faces that he saw peering at him. "It was your seleckman that done it—and a seleckman acts for a town. I reckon I shall do some more blowin' up."

"I don't know what I'll do yet," he shouted, calling out to the familiar faces he saw watching him. "It was your selectman who did it—and a selectman acts for a town. I guess I’ll start making a bigger fuss."

He calmly walked away up the street, passing Cap'n Sproul, who stood at one side.

He walked away up the street calmly, passing Cap'n Sproul, who stood on one side.

"I don't dast to be an outlaw, hey?" jeered Mr. Luce.

"I don't dare to be an outlaw, right?" mocked Mr. Luce.

"You don't dare to set down that sack," roared the selectman. "I'll pay ye five hundred dollars to set down that sack and step out there into the middle of that square—and I call on all here as witnesses to that offer," he cried, noting that citizens were beginning to creep back into sight once more. "Five hundred dollars for you, you bow-legged hen-thief! You sculpin-mouthed hyena, blowing up men's property!"

"You wouldn’t dare put that sack down," shouted the selectman. "I’ll give you five hundred dollars to put that sack down and step into the middle of the square—and I’m calling on everyone here as witnesses to that offer," he yelled, seeing that the townspeople were starting to come back into view. "Five hundred dollars for you, you crooked hen-thief! You sculpin-mouthed hyena, messing with people’s property!"

"Hold on," counselled Mr. Luce. "You're goin' to squdgin' me ag'in. I've been sassed enough in this town. I'm goin' to be treated with respect after this if I have to blow up ev'ry buildin' in it."

"Hold on," advised Mr. Luce. "You're going to squash me again. I've been talked back to enough in this town. I'm going to be treated with respect from now on, even if I have to blow up every building in it."

"It ain't safe to go to pokin' him up," advised Mr. Nute from afar. "I should think you'd 'a' found that out by this time, Cap'n Sproul."

"It’s not safe to poke at him," advised Mr. Nute from a distance. "I would think you would have figured that out by now, Cap’n Sproul."

"I've found out that what ain't cowards here are thieves,'" roared the Cap'n, beside himself, ashamed, enraged at his impotence before this boastful fool and his grim bulwark. His impulse was to cast caution to the winds and rush upon Luce. But reflection told him that, in this flush of his childish resentment and new prominence, Luce was capable of anything. Therefore he prudently held to the side of the road.

"I’ve discovered that the only ones who aren't cowards here are thieves," roared the Cap'n, beside himself, ashamed and furious at his powerlessness in front of this boastful fool and his grim defense. His instinct was to throw caution aside and charge at Luce. But he realized that in this moment of childish anger and newfound confidence, Luce was capable of anything. So he wisely stayed to the side of the road.

"The next time I come into this village," said Mr. Luce, "I don't propose to be called names in public by any old salt hake that has pounded his dollars out of unfort'nit' sailors with belayin'-pins. I know your record, and I ain't afeard of you!"

"The next time I come into this village," said Mr. Luce, "I’m not planning to let any old salt hake call me names in public after he’s made his money off unfortunate sailors with belaying pins. I know your background, and I’m not afraid of you!"

"There'll be worse things happen to you than to be called names."

"There are worse things that can happen to you than being called names."

"Oh, there will, hey?" inquired Mr. Luce, his weak passion flaming. "Well, lemme give you jest one hint that it ain't safe to squdge me too fur!"

"Oh, really? Is that so?" Mr. Luce asked, his weak desire igniting. "Well, let me give you just one hint that it’s not wise to push me too far!"

He walked back a little way, lighted the fuse of the stick of dynamite that he carried, and in spite of horrified appeals to him, cast over the shoulders of fleeing citizens, he tossed the wicked explosive into the middle of the square and ran.

He walked back a bit, lit the fuse of the dynamite stick he had, and despite the terrified pleas from people around him, he threw the dangerous explosive into the center of the square and took off running.

In the words of Mr. Snell, when he came out from behind the watering-trough: "It was a corn-cracker!"

In Mr. Snell's words, as he stepped out from behind the watering trough: "It was a corn-cracker!"

A half-hour later Mr. Nute, after sadly completing a canvass of the situation, headed a delegation that visited Cap'n Sproul in the selectman's office, where he sat, pallid with rage, and cursing.

A half-hour later, Mr. Nute, after regretfully assessing the situation, led a group that visited Cap'n Sproul in the selectman's office, where he sat, pale with anger, and swearing.

"A hundred and seventeen lights of glass," announced Mr. Nute, "includin' the front stained-glass winder in the meetin'-house and the big light in Broadway's store. And it all happened because the critter was poked up agin'—and I warned ye not to do it, Cap'n."

"A hundred and seventeen glass lights," Mr. Nute declared, "including the front stained-glass window in the meeting house and the big light in Broadway's store. And it all happened because the creature was messed with again—and I told you not to do it, Captain."

"Would it be satisfactory to the citizens if I pulled my wallet and settled the damage?" inquired the first selectman, with baleful blandness in his tones.

"Would it satisfy the citizens if I took out my wallet and covered the damages?" asked the first selectman, his tone ominously calm.

Mr. Nute did not possess a delicate sense of humor or of satire. He thoughtfully rubbed his nose.

Mr. Nute didn't have a refined sense of humor or sarcasm. He rubbed his nose thoughtfully.

"Reely," he said, "when you git it reduced right down, that critter ain't responsible any more'n one of them dynamite sticks is responsible, and if it hadn't been for you lettin' him loose and then pokin' him, contrary to warnin', them hundred and seventeen lights of glass wouldn't—"

"Really," he said, "when you break it down, that creature isn't any more responsible than one of those sticks of dynamite is responsible, and if it hadn't been for you letting him loose and then provoking him, against the warning, those hundred and seventeen glass lights wouldn't—"

"Are there any left?" asked Cap'n Sproul, still in subdued tones.

"Are there any left?" asked Cap'n Sproul, still in quiet tones.

"About as many more, I should jedge," replied Mr. Nute.

"About as many more, I would guess," replied Mr. Nute.

"Well, I simply want to say," remarked the Cap'n, standing up and clinching his fists, "that if you ever mention responsibility to me again, Nute, I'll take you by the heels and smash in the rest of that glass with you—and I'll do the same with any one else who don't know enough to keep his yawp shut. Get out of here, the whole of you, or I'll begin on what glass is left in this town house."

"Look, I just want to say," the Cap'n said, standing up and clenching his fists, "that if you ever bring up responsibility to me again, Nute, I'll grab you by the feet and smash the rest of that glass with you—and I'll do the same to anyone else who can't keep their mouth shut. Get out of here, all of you, or I'll start on the glass that's left in this townhouse."

They departed silently, awed by the menace of his countenance, but all the more bitterly fixed in their resentment.

They left quietly, intimidated by his threatening expression, but even more deeply entrenched in their anger.

That night two more hollow "chunks" shook the ground of Smyrna, at intervals an hour separated, and morning light showed that two isolated barns had been destroyed.

That night, two more hollow "thuds" shook the ground of Smyrna, separated by an hour, and the morning light revealed that two isolated barns had been destroyed.

Mr. Luce appeared in the village with his sack, quite at his ease, and demanded of Broadway certain canned delicacies, his appetite seeming to have a finer edge to correspond with his rising courage. He even hinted that Broadway's stock was not very complete, and that some early strawberries might soften a few of the asperities of his nature.

Mr. Luce showed up in the village with his bag, looking completely relaxed, and asked Broadway for some canned treats, his hunger seeming to match his boosted confidence. He even suggested that Broadway's inventory wasn't quite up to par, and that some early strawberries might lighten up some of his rough edges.

"I ain't never had a fair show on eatin'," he complained to the apprehensive storekeeper. "It's been ten years that my wife ain't got me a fair and square meal o' vittles. She don't believe in cookin' nothin' ahead nor gettin' up anything decent. She's a Go-upper and thinks the end of the world is li'ble to come any minit. And the way I figger it, not havin' vittles reg'lar has give me dyspepsy, and dyspepsy has made me cranky, and not safe to be squdged too fur. And that's the whole trouble. I've got a hankerin' for strorb'ries. They may make me more supple. P'raps not, but it's wuth tryin'."

"I've never had a fair chance at eating," he complained to the uneasy storekeeper. "It’s been ten years since my wife has given me a decent meal. She doesn’t believe in cooking anything in advance or preparing anything good. She’s always on the go and thinks the end of the world could come any minute. And the way I see it, not having regular meals has given me indigestion, and indigestion has made me irritable and not safe to be around for too long. And that’s the whole problem. I have a craving for strawberries. They might make me feel more flexible. Maybe not, but it's worth a shot."

He tossed the cans into his sack in a perfectly reckless manner, until Broadway was sick and hiccuping with fear. "Love o' Lordy," he pleaded, "don't act that way. It's apt to go off—go off any time. I know the stuff better'n you do—I've dealt in it. Ain't I usin' you square on goods?"

He threw the cans into his bag carelessly, making Broadway anxious and scared. "Oh my God," he begged, "don't act like that. It could blow up—anytime. I know this stuff better than you do—I’ve dealt with it. Aren't I being fair with you on the goods?"

"Mebbe so," admitted Mr. Luce. "Fur's you know, you are. But the trouble with me is my disposition. It ain't been made supple yet. If you've got in stock what my appetite craves I may be more supple next time I come."

“Maybe so,” Mr. Luce admitted. “As far as you know, you are. But the problem with me is my attitude. It hasn’t become flexible yet. If you have what I crave in stock, I might be more flexible the next time I come.”

He dug a tender strip out of the centre of a hanging codfish, and walked out. Parading his ease of spirits and contempt for humanity in general, he stood on the platform and gnawed at the fish and gazed serenely on the broken windows.

He pulled a tender piece from the center of a hanging codfish and walked outside. Displaying his relaxed attitude and disregard for people in general, he stood on the platform, chewed on the fish, and calmly stared at the broken windows.

"I done it," he mumbled, admiringly. "I showed 'em! It won't take much more showin', and then they'll let me alone, and I'll live happy ever after. Wonder is I hadn't reelized it before. Tail up, and everybody stands to one side. Tail down, and everybody is tryin' to kick you. If it wa'n't for that streak in human nature them devilish trusts that I've heard tell of couldn't live a minit." He saw men standing afar and staring at him apprehensively. "That's right, ding baste ye," he said, musingly, "look up to me and keep your distance! It don't make no gre't diff'runce how it's done, so long as I can do it."

"I did it," he mumbled, with admiration. "I showed them! It won't take much more showing, and then they'll leave me alone, and I'll be happy ever after. I wonder why I didn’t realize it before. Tail up, and everybody gives you space. Tail down, and everyone is trying to kick you. If it weren’t for that streak in human nature, those devilish trusts I’ve heard about wouldn’t last a minute." He saw men standing far away and staring at him warily. "That's right, keep your distance," he said, thoughtfully, "look up to me! It doesn’t make much difference how it’s done, as long as I can do it."

And after further triumphant survey of the situation, he went away.

And after taking a quick, victorious look at the situation, he left.

"Hiram," said Cap'n Sproul, with decision, turning from a long survey of Mr. Luce's retreating back through a broken window of the town house, "this thing has gone jest as far as it's goin'."

"Hiram," Cap'n Sproul said firmly, turning away from a long look at Mr. Luce's disappearing back through a broken window of the townhouse, "this has gone on just as far as it’s going to."

"Well," declared the showman with some bitterness, "to have them that's in authority stand round here and let one bow-legged lunatic blow up this whole town piecemeal ain't in any ways satisfyin' to the voters. I hear the talk, and I'm givin' it to you straight as a friend."

"Well," the showman said with some bitterness, "having the people in charge just standing around while one crazy person destroys this whole town little by little isn’t at all satisfying for the voters. I’ve heard the talk, and I'm giving it to you straight as a friend."

"I've got my plan all made," said the first selectman. "I want you as foreman to call out the Ancient and Honer'ble Firemen's Association and have 'em surround them woods, and we'll take him."

"I've got my plan all set," said the first selectman. "I want you as foreman to call out the Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association and have them surround those woods, and we'll get him."

"We will, hey?" demanded Hiram, pushing back his plug hat and squinting angrily. "What do you think that firemen's association is for, anyway?"

"We will, right?" Hiram demanded, pushing back his top hat and squinting angrily. "What do you think that firefighters' association is for, anyway?"

"Never knew it to do anything but eat free picnics and give social dances," retorted the Cap'n. "I didn't know but it was willin' to be useful for once in its life."

"Never seen it do anything but eat free picnics and throw social dances," the Cap'n shot back. "I didn’t think it was willing to be useful for once in its life."

"Slur noted!" said Hiram, with acerbity. "But you can't expect us to pull you out of a hole that you've mismanaged yourself into. You needn't flare, now, Cap'n. It's been mismanaged, and that's the sentiment of the town. I ain't twittin' you because I've lost property. I'm talkin' as a friend."

"Noted!" Hiram said sharply. "But you can't expect us to get you out of a mess that you created yourself. No need to get upset now, Cap'n. It’s a mess, and that's how the town feels about it. I'm not giving you a hard time because I've lost something. I'm speaking as a friend."

"That's twice this mornin' you've passed me that 'friend' handbill," raged the selectman. "Advertisin' yourself, be ye? And then leavin' me in the lurch! This is a friendly town, that's what it is. Constables, voters, firemen, and you yourself dump the whole burden of this onto me, and then stand back and growl at me! Well, if this thing is up to me alone and friendless and single-handed, I know what I'm goin' to do!" His tone had the grate of file against steel.

"That's the second time this morning you've handed me that 'friend' flyer," the selectman fumed. "Trying to promote yourself, are you? And then leaving me to deal with everything! This is a friendly town, that's for sure. Constables, voters, firemen, and you stand back and leave the whole load on me, then just complain! Well, if this is all up to me, alone and without support, I know exactly what I'm going to do!" His tone was grating, like a file against steel.

"What?" inquired his friend with interest.

"What?" his friend asked.

"Get a gun and go out and drop that humpbacked old Injy-cracker!"

"Grab a gun and go out and take down that hunchbacked old Injy-cracker!"

But Hiram protested fervently.

But Hiram strongly protested.

"Where would you shoot him?" he cried. "You don't know where to find him in them woods. You'd have to nail him here in the village, and besides its bein' murder right in the face and eyes of folks, you'd put a bullet into that sack o' dynamite and blow ev'ry store, meetin'-house, and school-house in Smyrna off'm the map. You give that up, or I'll pass the word and have you arrested, yourself, as a dangerous critter."

"Where are you planning to shoot him?" he yelled. "You have no idea where to find him out in those woods. You’d have to take him out here in the village, and besides it being murder right in front of everyone, you’d hit that sack of dynamite and blow up every store, meeting house, and school in Smyrna off the map. You need to back off, or I’ll spread the word and get you arrested as a dangerous criminal."

He went away, still protesting as long as he was in hearing.

He walked away, still complaining as long as he was within earshot.

Cap'n Sproul sat despondent in his chair, and gazed through the broken window at other broken windows. Ex-Constable Nute presented himself at the pane outside and said, nervously chewing tobacco: "I reckon it's the only thing that can be done now, Cap'n. It seems to be the general sentiment."

Cap'n Sproul sat gloomily in his chair, staring through the broken window at other shattered windows. Ex-Constable Nute appeared at the glass outside and said, nervously chewing tobacco, "I guess it's the only thing left to do now, Cap'n. It seems to be what everyone thinks."

With a flicker of hope irradiating his features, Cap'n Sproul inquired for details.

With a glimmer of hope on his face, Cap'n Sproul asked for details.

"It's to write to the President and get him to send down a hunk of the United States Army. You've got to fight fire with fire."

"It's about writing to the President and getting him to send down a chunk of the United States Army. You have to fight fire with fire."

Without particular display of passion, with the numb stolidity of one whose inner fires have burned out, the selectman got up and threw a cuspidor through the window at his counsellor, and then seated himself to his pondering once more.

Without showing any signs of emotion, like someone whose inner spark has faded, the selectman stood up and threw a spittoon through the window at his advisor, then sat back down to think again.

That afternoon Mrs. Aholiah Luce came walking into the village, spent, forlorn, and draggled. She went straight to the town office, and seated herself in front of the musing first selectman.

That afternoon, Mrs. Aholiah Luce walked into the village, exhausted, despondent, and disheveled. She went directly to the town office and took a seat in front of the thoughtful first selectman.

"I've come to call on for town help," she said. "I haven't got scrap nor skred to eat, and northin' to cook it with. You've gone to work and put us in a pretty mess, Mister S'leckman. Makin' my husband an outlaw that's took to the woods, and me left on the chips!"

"I've come to ask for help from the town," she said. "I haven't got anything to eat, and nothing to cook it with. You've gone and made a real mess, Mister S'leckman. Turning my husband into an outlaw who's gone into hiding, and I'm left with nothing!"

The Cap'n surveyed her without speaking—apparently too crushed to make any talk. In addition to other plagues, it was now plain that he had brought a pauper upon the town of Smyrna.

The Cap'n looked her over without saying a word—seemingly too defeated to speak. Besides other troubles, it was now clear that he had brought a beggar to the town of Smyrna.

"So I call on," she repeated, "and I need a whole new stock of groc'ries, and something to cook 'em with."

"So I called out," she repeated, "and I need a whole new supply of groceries, and something to cook them with."

And still the Cap'n did not speak. He sat considering her, his brows knitted.

And still the captain didn’t say anything. He sat there thinking about her, his brows furrowed.

"I'm a proud woman nat'rally," she went on, "and it's tough to have to call on 'cause the crowned heads of earth has oppressed the meek and the lowly."

"I'm a proud woman, naturally," she continued, "and it's hard to have to call on because the world's rulers have oppressed the humble and the lowly."

Cap'n Sproul trudged across the room, and took down a big book inscribed "Revised Statutes." He found a place in the volume and began to read in an undertone, occasionally looking over his specs at her.

Cap'n Sproul walked heavily across the room and picked up a big book labeled "Revised Statutes." He found a spot in the book and started reading softly, occasionally glancing over his glasses at her.

"It's as I thought it was," he muttered; "when one member of a family, wife or minor children, call on for town aid, whole family can be declared paupers till such time as, and so forth." He banged the big book shut. "Interestin' if true—and found to be true. Law to use as needed. So you call on, do you, marm?" he queried, raising his voice. "Well, if you're all ready to start for the poor-farm, come along."

"It's just as I figured," he muttered; "when one person in a family, like a wife or minor children, asks for town aid, the whole family can be labeled as paupers until that changes." He slammed the big book shut. "Interesting if it's true—and proven to be true. A law to use as needed. So you're asking for help, are you, ma'am?" he questioned, raising his voice. "Well, if you’re all set to head to the poor farm, let’s go."

"I ain't goin' onto no poor-farm," she squealed. "I call on, but I want supplies furnished."

"I’m not going to any poor farm," she squealed. "I’ll call on you, but I want supplies provided."

"Overseer of the poor has the say as to what shall be done with paupers," announced the Cap'n. "I say poor-farm. They need a good, able-bodied pauper woman there, like you seem to be. The other wimmen paupers are bedridden."

"Overseer of the poor decides what happens to the needy," the Cap'n declared. "I say they should go to the poor farm. They need a strong, healthy woman there, like you seem to be. The other women there are bedridden."

"My husband will never let me be took to the poorhouse and kept there."

"My husband will never allow me to be taken to the poorhouse and kept there."

"Oh, there ain't goin' to be any trouble from that side. You're right in line to be a widder most any time now."

"Oh, there’s not going to be any trouble from that side. You’re likely to be a widow pretty soon."

"Be you goin' to kill 'Liah?" she wailed.

"Are you going to kill 'Liah?" she cried.

"It will be a self-actin' proposition, marm. I ain't got any very special grudge against him, seein' that he's a poor, unfortunate critter. I'm sorry, but so it is." He went on with great appearance of candor. "You see, he don't understand the nature of that stuff he's luggin' round. It goes off itself when it gets about so warm. It's comin' warmin' weather now—sun gettin' high—and mebbe next time he starts for the village the bust will come."

"It'll be a self-activating situation, ma'am. I don’t have any real grudge against him, considering he's a poor, unfortunate guy. I feel bad, but that’s just how it is." He continued with an air of honesty. "You see, he doesn't get what he's carrying around. It can go off on its own when it gets warm enough. It's warming up now—sun's getting higher—and maybe the next time he heads to the village, it'll explode."

"Ain't any one goin' to warn him?"

"Aren't you going to warn him?"

"I can't find it's set down in my duties, marm; and from the acts of the gen'ral run of cowards in this town I don't reckon any one else will feel called on to get near enough to him to tell him. Oh no! He'll fire himself like an automatic bomb. Prob'ly to-morrow. By the looks of the sky it's goin' to be a nice, warm day."

"I can't find it listed in my responsibilities, ma'am; and judging by how the usual cowards act in this town, I doubt anyone else will feel the need to get close enough to him to say anything. Oh no! He'll blow up like an automatic bomb. Probably tomorrow. Looking at the sky, it seems like it's going to be a nice, warm day."

She backed to the door, her eyes goggling.

She backed up to the door, her eyes wide with surprise.

"I ain't got any hard feelin's at all, marm. I pity you, and here's a ten-dollar bill that I'll advance from the town. I reckon I'll wait till after you're a widder before I take you to the poorhouse."

"I don't have any hard feelings at all, ma'am. I feel sorry for you, and here’s a ten-dollar bill that I’ll give you from the town. I think I’ll wait until after you’re a widow before I take you to the poorhouse."

She clutched the bill and ran out. He watched her scurry down the street with satisfaction wrinkling under his beard. "It was a kind of happy idee and it seems to be workin'," he observed. "I've allus thought I knew enough about cowards to write a book on 'em. We'll see!"

She grabbed the bill and rushed out. He watched her hurry down the street, a satisfied smile spreading under his beard. "That was a clever idea, and it looks like it's working," he remarked. "I've always believed I knew enough about cowards to write a book about them. We'll see!"

That night there were no alarms in Smyrna. Cap'n Sproul, walking to his office the next forenoon, mentally scored one on the right side of his calculations.

That night, there were no alarms in Smyrna. Captain Sproul, walking to his office the next morning, mentally kept a tally on the positive side of his calculations.

When he heard Mr. Luce in the village square and looked out on him, he scored two, still on the right side. Mr. Luce bore his grisly sack, but he did not carry a stick of dynamite in his hand.

When he saw Mr. Luce in the village square and looked out at him, he scored two, still on the right side. Mr. Luce carried his heavy sack, but he didn't have a stick of dynamite in his hand.

"Goin' to put my wife in the poorhouse, hey?" he squalled.

"Gonna put my wife in the poorhouse, huh?" he yelled.

Cap'n Sproul scored three. "She got at him and unloaded!" he murmured. "And it fixed him, if I know cowards."

Cap'n Sproul scored three. "She went after him and let him have it!" he whispered. "And it really got to him, if I know cowards."

"She's goin' to be a widder, hey? I'm afeard o' daminite, hey? I'll show ye!" He swung the sack from his shoulder, and held it up in both hands for the retreating populace to see. "I jest as soon flam this whole thing down here in the ro'd. I jest as soon kick it. I jest as soon set on it and smoke my pipe. I'm an outlaw and I ain't afeard of it. You use me right and let my wife alone, or I'll show ye."

"She's going to be a widow, huh? I'm scared of damnation, you know? I'll show you!" He swung the sack off his shoulder and held it up in both hands for the fleeing crowd to see. "I might as well burn this whole place down on the road. I might as well kick it. I might as well sit on it and smoke my pipe. I'm an outlaw, and I’m not afraid of it. Treat me right and leave my wife alone, or I'll show you."

Cap'n Sproul, sailor-habit always strong with him, had for a long time kept one of his telescopes hanging beside a window in the town office. He took this down and studied the contour of the bumps that swelled Mr. Luce's sack. His survey seemed to satisfy him. "Tone of his talk is really enough—but the shape of that bag settles it with me."

Cap'n Sproul, who always had a sailor's vibe, had kept one of his telescopes hanging by a window in the town office for a long time. He took it down and examined the outline of the bulges in Mr. Luce's sack. His inspection seemed to make him happy. "The way he's talking is definitely a clue—but the shape of that bag confirms it for me."

The next moment all of Smyrna that happened to be in sight of the scene gasped with horror on beholding the first selectman walk out of the town house and stalk directly across the square toward the dynamiter.

The next moment, everyone in Smyrna who could see the scene gasped in horror as they watched the first selectman walk out of the town house and stride directly across the square toward the dynamiter.

"You go back," screamed Mr. Luce, "or I'll flam it!"

"You go back," shouted Mr. Luce, "or I'll set it on fire!"

But no longer was Mr. Luce's tone dauntless and ferocious. The Cap'n's keen ear caught the coward's note of querulousness, for he had heard that note many times before in his stormy association with men. He chuckled and walked on more briskly.

But Mr. Luce's tone was no longer fearless and fierce. The Cap'n’s sharp ears picked up the cowardly hint of complaint, as he had heard that sound many times before during his turbulent interactions with people. He chuckled and walked on with more energy.

"I'll do it—I swear I will!" said Mr. Luce, but his voice was only a weak piping.

"I'll do it—I swear I will!" said Mr. Luce, but his voice was just a weak whisper.

In spite of itself Smyrna stopped, groaned, and squatted where it stood when Mr. Luce swung the sack and launched it at the intrepid selectman. As he threw it, the outlaw turned to run. The Cap'n grabbed the sack, catapulted it back, and caught the fleeing Mr. Luce squarely between the shoulders; and he went down on his face with a yell of pain. The next moment Smyrna saw her first selectman kicking a bleating man around and around the square until the man got down, lifted up his hands, and bawled for mercy.

Despite everything, Smyrna halted, groaned, and squatted where it was as Mr. Luce swung the sack and hurled it at the brave selectman. As he threw it, the outlaw turned to flee. The Cap'n grabbed the sack, launched it back, and hit the fleeing Mr. Luce squarely between the shoulders, causing him to tumble face-first with a shout of pain. In the next moment, Smyrna witnessed her first selectman kicking a screaming man around the square until the man fell to the ground, raised his hands, and begged for mercy.

And when Smyrna flocked around, the Cap'n faced them, his fist twisted in Mr. Luce's collar.

And when Smyrna gathered around, the Cap'n confronted them, his fist twisted in Mr. Luce's collar.

"This critter belongs in State Prison, but I ain't goin' to send him there. He's goin' onto our poor-farm, and he's goin' to work for the first time in his life, and he'll keep to work till he works up some of the bill he owes this town. He's a pauper because his wife has called on. But I ain't dependin' on law. I'm runnin' this thing myself. I've shown ye that I can run it. And if any of you quitters and cowards have got anything to say why my sentence won't be carried out, now is the time to say it."

"This guy belongs in State Prison, but I’m not sending him there. He’s going to our poor farm, and he’s going to work for the first time in his life, and he’ll keep working until he pays off some of the debt he owes this town. He’s a pauper because his wife has passed away. But I’m not relying on the law. I’m handling this myself. I’ve shown you that I can manage it. And if any of you quitters and cowards have anything to say about why my sentence shouldn’t be carried out, now’s the time to speak up."

He glowered into their faces, but no one said anything except Zeburee Nute, who quavered: "We allus knowed you was the smartest man that ever came to this town, and—"

He glared at them, but no one spoke up except Zeburee Nute, who stammered, "We always knew you were the smartest guy to ever come to this town, and—"

"Close that mouth!" yelped Cap'n Sproul. "It's worse than an open hatch on a superphosphate schooner."

"Shut that mouth!" yelled Cap'n Sproul. "It's worse than an open hatch on a superphosphate schooner."

"You dare to leave that town farm, you or your wife either," the selectman went on, giving Mr. Luce a vigorous shake, "and I'll have you in State Prison as quick as a grand jury can indict. Nute, you hitch and take him down there, and tell the boss he's to work ten hours a day, with one hour's noonin', and if he don't move fast enough, to get at him with a gad."

"You better not leave that town farm, neither you nor your wife," the selectman continued, giving Mr. Luce a forceful shake. "Nute, you get him hitched up and take him down there, and let the boss know he's expected to work ten hours a day, with one hour for lunch. And if he doesn’t work fast enough, tell him to deal with it."

Mr. Luce, cowed, trembling, appealing dumbly for sympathy, was driven away while the first selectman was picking up the sack that still lay in the village square. Without a moment's hesitation he slit it with his big knife, and emptied its contents into a hole that the spring frosts had left. Those contents were simply rocks.

Mr. Luce, scared and shaking, silently asking for sympathy, was sent away while the first selectman picked up the sack that was still in the village square. Without a second thought, he cut it open with his large knife and dumped its contents into a hole left by the spring frosts. Those contents were just rocks.

"In the name of Joanthus Cicero!" gasped Broadway, licking his dry lips. "How did you figger it?"

"In the name of Joanthus Cicero!" gasped Broadway, licking his dry lips. "How did you figure it out?"

The Cap'n finished kicking the sack down into the hole beside the rocks, clacked shut his knife-blade, and rammed the knife deep into his trousers pocket.

The Cap'n finished kicking the sack down into the hole next to the rocks, snapped his knife shut, and shoved the knife deep into his trousers pocket.

"When you critters here in town get to be grown up to be more than ten years old," he grunted, surveying the gaping graybeards of Smyrna, "and can understand man's business, I may talk to you. Just now I've got something to attend to besides foolishness."

"When you folks here in town grow up to be more than ten years old," he grunted, looking over the staring old-timers of Smyrna, "and can understand adult matters, I might talk to you. Right now, I've got more important things to deal with than nonsense."

And he trudged back into the town house, with his fellow-citizens staring after him, as the populace of Rome must have stared after victorious Cæsar.

And he walked back into the townhouse, with his fellow citizens staring after him, just like the people of Rome must have watched victorious Caesar.





XXXI


For some weeks the town of Smyrna had been witnessing something very like a bear-baiting.

For several weeks, the town of Smyrna had been observing something that resembled a bear-baiting.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul, first selectman, again played the rôle of the bear, as he had on occasions previous.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul, the first selectman, once again took on the role of the bear, just as he had on previous occasions.

They had stalked him; they had flanked him; they had surrounded him; they had driven him to centre; he was at bay, bristling with a sullen rage that was excusable, if viewed from the standpoint of an earnest town officer. Viewed from the standpoint of the populace, he was a selfish, cross-grained old obstructionist.

They had followed him, they had cornered him, they had surrounded him; they had forced him into a tight spot; he was backed into a corner, seething with a bitter anger that seemed understandable from the perspective of a dedicated town officer. However, from the viewpoint of the townspeople, he appeared to be a self-centered, irritable old obstructionist.

Here was the situation: By thrift and shrewd management he had accumulated during his reign nearly enough funds to pay off the town debt and retire interest-bearing notes. He had proposed to make that feat the boast and the crowning point of his tenure of office. He had announced that on a certain day he would have a bonfire of those notes in the village square. After that announcement he had listened for plaudits. What he did hear were resentful growls from taxpayers who now discovered that they had been assessed more than the running expenses of the town called for; and they were mad about it. The existence of that surplus seemed to worry Smyrna. There were many holders of town notes for small amounts, a safe investment that paid six per cent. and escaped taxation. These people didn't want to be paid. In many cases their fathers had loaned the money to the town, and the safe and sound six per cent. seemed an heirloom too sacred to be disturbed.

Here was the situation: Through careful budgeting and smart management, he had almost gathered enough funds during his time in office to pay off the town's debt and eliminate interest-bearing notes. He planned to make that achievement the highlight and crowning moment of his tenure. He announced that on a specific day, there would be a bonfire of those notes in the village square. After that announcement, he expected applause. Instead, he heard angry grumbles from taxpayers who now realized they had been charged more than what the town actually needed for its operating costs, and they were furious about it. The existence of that surplus seemed to trouble Smyrna. There were many small-time holders of town notes, a secure investment that yielded six percent and was tax-exempt. These people didn’t want to be paid off. In many cases, their parents had lent the money to the town, and that reliable six percent felt like a cherished family legacy that should not be disturbed.

Cap'n Sproul's too-zealous thrift annoyed his townsmen. To have the town owe money made individual debtors feel that owing money was not a particularly heinous offence. To have the town free of debt might start too enterprising rivalry in liquidation.

Cap'n Sproul's excessive frugality irritated the townspeople. When the town was in debt, individual debtors felt that owing money wasn't such a big deal. If the town was debt-free, it might encourage some ambitious competition in paying off debts.

Therefore, for the first time in his life, Consetena Tate found one of his wild notions adopted, and gasped in profound astonishment at the alacrity of his townsmen. Consetena Tate had unwittingly stumbled upon a solution of that "surplus" difficulty. He wasn't thinking of the surplus. He was too utterly impractical for that. He was a tall, gangling, effeminate, romantic, middle-aged man whom his parents still supported and viewed with deference as a superior personality. He was Smyrna's only literary character.

Therefore, for the first time in his life, Consetena Tate found one of his wild ideas accepted, and he gasped in deep surprise at how quickly his fellow townspeople responded. Consetena Tate had accidentally discovered a solution to that "surplus" problem. He wasn’t focused on the surplus. He was far too completely unrealistic for that. He was a tall, awkward, sensitive, romantic, middle-aged man whom his parents still supported and regarded with respect as a superior individual. He was Smyrna's only literary figure.

He made golden weddings gay with lengthy epics that detailed the lives of the celebrants; he brought the dubious cheer of his verses to house-warmings, church sociables, and other occasions when Smyrna found itself in gregarious mood; he soothed the feelings of mourners by obituary lines that appeared in print in the county paper when the mourners ordered enough extra copies to make it worth the editor's while. Added to this literary gift was an artistic one. Consetena had painted half a dozen pictures that were displayed every year at the annual show of the Smyrna Agricultural Fair and Gents' Driving Association; therefore, admiring relatives accepted Mr. Tate as a genius, and treated him as such with the confident prediction that some day the outside world would know him and appreciate him.

He made golden weddings lively with long poems that told the stories of the couples; he brought questionable joy with his verses to housewarmings, church gatherings, and other times when Smyrna was in a social mood; he comforted the grieving with obituary lines published in the county paper when the mourners ordered enough extra copies to make it worth the editor's time. Along with this literary talent, he had an artistic one. Consetena had painted a handful of pictures that were shown every year at the annual Smyrna Agricultural Fair and Gents' Driving Association; as a result, admiring relatives considered Mr. Tate a genius and treated him as such, confidently predicting that one day the outside world would recognize and appreciate him.

A flicker of this coming fame seemed to dance on Consetena's polished brow when he wrote a piece for the county paper, heralding the fact that Smyrna was one hundred years old that year.

A hint of this upcoming fame seemed to shine on Consetena's shiny forehead when he wrote an article for the county newspaper, celebrating Smyrna's hundredth anniversary that year.

Mr. Tate, having plenty of leisure to meditate on those matters, had thought of this fact before any one else in town remembered it. He wrote another article urging that the town fittingly celebrate the event. The Women's Temperance Workers discussed the matter and concurred. It would give them an opportunity to have a tent-sale of food and fancy-work, and clear an honest penny.

Mr. Tate, having plenty of free time to think about these things, had considered this fact before anyone else in town remembered it. He wrote another article suggesting that the town should properly celebrate the event. The Women's Temperance Workers talked about it and agreed. It would give them a chance to have a tent sale with food and crafts, and make some extra money.

The three churches in town came into the project heartily. They would "dinner" hungry strangers in the vestries, and also turn an honest penny. The Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, Hiram Look foreman, was very enthusiastic. A celebration would afford opportunity to parade and hold a muster.

The three churches in town eagerly joined the project. They would "dinner" hungry strangers in the meeting rooms and also make some money. The Smyrna Ancient and Honorable Firemen's Association, led by foreman Hiram Look, was very enthusiastic. A celebration would give them the chance to parade and hold a muster.

The three uniformed secret societies in town, having an ever-lurking zest for public exhibition behind a brass-band, canvassed the prospect delightedly. The trustees of the Agricultural Fair and Gents' Driving Association could see a most admirable opening for a June horse-trot.

The three uniformed secret societies in town, always eager for a public display with a brass band, eagerly explored the opportunity. The trustees of the Agricultural Fair and Gents' Driving Association recognized a fantastic chance for a June horse-trot.

In fact, with those inducements and with motives regarding the "surplus" spurring them on secretly, all the folks of Smyrna rose to the occasion with a long, loud shout for the celebration—and suggested that the "surplus" be expended in making a holiday that would be worth waiting one hundred years for.

In fact, with those incentives and hidden motives about the "surplus" pushing them on, everyone in Smyrna stepped up with a loud cheer for the celebration—and proposed that the "surplus" be used to create a holiday worth waiting a hundred years for.

After that shout, and as soon as he got his breath, the voice of First Selectman Aaron Sproul was heard. He could not make as much noise as the others, but the profusion of expletives with which he garnished his declaration that the town's money should not be spent that way made his talk well worth listening to.

After that shout, and as soon as he caught his breath, First Selectman Aaron Sproul’s voice was heard. He couldn’t make as much noise as the others, but the abundance of swear words he used to emphasize his point that the town's money shouldn’t be spent that way made his comments worth hearing.

It was then that the bear-baiting began.

It was at that moment that the bear-baiting started.

Every society, every church, every organization in town got after him, and Hiram Look—a betrayal of long friendship that touched the Cap'n's red anger into white heat—captained the whole attack.

Every community, every church, every local group turned against him, and Hiram Look—a betrayal of a long friendship that ignited the Cap'n's red anger into white-hot rage—led the entire campaign.

The final clinch was in the town office, the Cap'n at bay like the boar in its last stronghold, face livid and hairy fists flailing the scattered papers of his big table. But across the table was Hiram Look, just as intense, the unterrified representative of the proletariat, his finger jabbing the air.

The final standoff was in the town office, the Captain cornered like a boar in its last refuge, his face pale and his hairy fists thrashing at the scattered papers on his large table. But across from him was Hiram Look, just as intense, the fearless voice of the working class, his finger stabbing the air.

"That money was paid into the treasury o' this town by the voters," he shouted, "and, by the Sussanified heifer o' Nicodemus, it can be spent by 'em! You're talkin' as though it was your own private bank-account."

"That money was put into the town's treasury by the voters," he shouted, "and, by the Sussanified heifer of Nicodemus, they can spend it! You're acting like it’s your own personal bank account."

"I want you to understand," the Cap'n shouted back with just as much vigor—"it ain't any jack-pot, nor table-stakes, nor prize put up for a raffle. It's town money, and I'm runnin' this town."

"I want you to get this," the Cap'n shouted back with equal intensity—"it's not some jackpot, nor table stakes, nor a prize for a raffle. It's town money, and I'm in charge of this town."

"Do you think you're an Emp'ror Nero?" inquired Hiram, sarcastically. "And even that old cuss wa'n't so skin-tight as you be. He provided sports for the people, and it helped him hold his job. Hist'ry tells you so."

"Do you think you’re Emperor Nero?" Hiram asked sarcastically. "Even that old guy wasn’t as uptight as you are. He put on entertainment for the people, and it helped him keep his position. History tells you that."

"There ain't any hist'ry about this," the selectman retorted with emphasis. "It's here, now, present, and up to date. And I can give you the future if you want any predictions. That money ain't goin' to be throwed down a rat-hole in any such way."

"There isn't any history about this," the selectman shot back emphatically. "It's here, now, present, and up to date. And I can give you the future if you want any predictions. That money isn’t going to be wasted like that."

"Look here, Cap'n Sproul," said the showman, grinding his words between his teeth, "you've been talkin' for a year past that they'd pushed this job of selectman onto you, and that you didn't propose to hold it."

"Listen up, Cap'n Sproul," the showman said, grinding his words out, "you've been saying for the past year that they've forced this selectman position on you, and that you plan to refuse it."

"Mebbe I did," agreed the Cap'n. "Most like I did, for that's the way I feel about it."

"Might be I did," the Captain agreed. "Most likely I did, because that's how I feel about it."

"Then s'pose you resign and let me take the job and run it the way it ought to be run?"

"Then how about you resign and let me take the job and run it the way it should be run?"

"How would that be—a circus every week-day and a sacred concert Sundays? Judging from your past life and your present talk I don't reckon you'd know how to run anything any different!" This taunt as to his life-work in the show business and his capability stirred all of Hiram's venom.

"How would that work—having a circus every weekday and a sacred concert on Sundays? Based on your past and what you're saying now, I doubt you’d know how to run anything any differently!" This jab about his work in the entertainment industry and his abilities brought out all of Hiram's anger.

"I've come here to tell ye," he raged, "that the citizens of this town to a man want ye to resign as first selectman, and let some one in that don't wear brustles and stand with both feet in the trough."

"I've come here to tell you," he fumed, "that every single person in this town wants you to resign as first selectman and let someone in who doesn't have a chip on their shoulder and isn't standing with both feet in the trough."

"That's just the reason I won't resign—because they want me to," returned the Cap'n with calm decisiveness. "They got behind me when I wasn't lookin', and picked me up and rammed me into this office, and I've been wantin' to get out ever since. But I'll be cussed if I'll get out, now that they're tryin' to drive me out. I'm interested enough now to stay."

"That's exactly why I won't quit—because they want me to," the Cap'n replied firmly. "They pushed me into this office when I wasn't paying attention, and I've wanted to leave ever since. But I refuse to leave now that they're trying to force me out. I'm interested enough now to stick around."

"Say, did you ever try to drive a hog?" demanded the irate old circus-man.

"Hey, have you ever tried to drive a pig?" asked the angry old circus guy.

"Yes," said the Cap'n, imperturbably, "I'm tryin' it now—tryin' to drive a whole litter of 'em away from the trough where they want to eat up at one meal what it's taken me a whole year to scrape together."

"Yeah," said the Cap'n, unfazed, "I’m dealing with it right now—trying to shoo away a whole bunch of them from the trough where they want to consume in one sitting what took me a whole year to gather."

Persiflage of this sort did not appear to be accomplishing anything. Hiram relieved his feelings by a smacking, round oath and stamped out of the town-house.

Persiflage like this didn't seem to be achieving anything. Hiram vented his frustration with a loud curse and stormed out of the town hall.

As they had done once before in the annals of his office, the other two selectmen made a party with Sproul's opposers. They signed a call for a special town-meeting. It was held, and an uproarious viva-voce vote settled the fate of the surplus. In the rush of popular excitement the voters did not stop to reflect on the legal aspects of the question. Law would not have sanctioned such a disposal of town money, even with such an overwhelming majority behind the movement. But Cap'n Sproul still held to his ancient and ingrained fear of lawyers. He remained away from the meeting and let matters take their course.

As they had done before in his office's history, the other two selectmen allied themselves with Sproul's opponents. They called for a special town meeting. It took place, and a chaotic voice vote determined the fate of the surplus. In the wave of public excitement, the voters didn't pause to think about the legal implications of their decision. The law wouldn't have allowed such a use of town funds, even with such a large majority behind the motion. But Captain Sproul still clung to his deep-seated fear of lawyers. He stayed away from the meeting and let things unfold as they would.

Hiram, still captain of the revolutionists, felt his heart grow softer in victory. Furthermore, Cap'n Sproul, left outside the pale, might conquer dislike of law and invoke an injunction.

Hiram, still the leader of the revolutionists, felt his heart soften in victory. Furthermore, Captain Sproul, left on the outskirts, might overcome his disdain for the law and file an injunction.

The next morning, bright and early, he trudged over to the first selectman's house and bearded the sullen autocrat in his sitting-room. He felt that the peace of the Cap'n's home was better suited to be the setting of overtures of friendship than the angular interior of the town office.

The next morning, bright and early, he trudged over to the first selectman's house and confronted the gloomy leader in his living room. He felt that the calm atmosphere of the Cap'n's home was a better place for making friendly gestures than the stark interior of the town office.

"Cap," he said, appealingly, "they've gone and done it, and all the sentiment of the town is one way in the matter. What's the use of buckin' your own people as you are doin'? Get onto the band-wagon along with the rest of us. It's goin' to be a good thing for the town. It will bring a lot of spenders in here that day. They'll leave money here. It will be a good time all 'round. It will give the town a good name. Now, that money is goin' to be spent! I've made you chairman of the whole general committee—as first selectman. You'll have the principal say as to how the money is goin' to be spent. As long's it's goin' to be spent that ought to be some satisfaction to you."

"Cap," he said earnestly, "they've actually done it, and the whole town agrees on this. What's the point of opposing your own people like you are? Join the bandwagon with the rest of us. It's going to be good for the town. It will bring in a lot of visitors that day. They'll spend money here. It'll be a win-win for everyone. It will enhance the town's reputation. Now, that money is definitely going to get spent! I've made you the chair of the entire committee—as first selectman. You'll have the final say on how the money gets used. Since it's going to be spent, that should be some comfort to you."

"You take that money—you and your gang of black-flaggers that has captured this town on the high seas—and you rub it onto your carkisses where it will do the most good," snorted the Cap'n. "Light cigars with it—feed it to your elephant—send it up in a balloon—I don't give a kihooted dam what you do with it. But don't you try to enlist me under the skull and cross-bones!"

"You take that money—you and your crew of pirates who have taken over this town on the high seas—and you rub it on your filthy hides where it will do the most good," the Captain scoffed. "Light cigars with it—feed it to your elephant—send it up in a balloon—I don't care at all what you do with it. But don’t you dare try to recruit me under the skull and crossbones!"

After this unpromising fashion did the conference begin. It was in progress at noon—and Hiram remained to dinner. Breaking bread with a friend has a consolatory effect—that cannot be denied. When they were smoking after dinner, the first selectman grudgingly consented to take charge of spending the money. He agreed finally with Hiram that with him—the Cap'n—on the safety-valve, mere wasteful folderols might be avoided—and the first selectman had seen enough of the temper of his constituents to fear for consequences should they get their hands into the treasury when he was not standing by.

The conference started off pretty badly. It was happening at noon, and Hiram stayed for dinner. Sharing a meal with a friend always lifts your spirits—that's true. After dinner, while they were smoking, the first selectman reluctantly agreed to handle the spending of the money. He eventually agreed with Hiram that as long as the Cap'n was overseeing things, they could avoid pointless waste—and the first selectman knew his constituents well enough to worry about what would happen if they got access to the treasury without him watching over them.

"Now," said Hiram, in conclusion, "the committee is well organized. There's a representative from each of the societies in town to act with you and advise."

"Now," Hiram said, wrapping up, "the committee is well organized. There's a representative from each of the local societies to work with you and offer advice."

"I'd ruther try to steer a raft of lashed hen-coops from here to Bonis Airs and back, under a barkentine rig," snapped the Cap'n. "I know the kind o' critters they be. We won't get nowhere!"

"I'd rather try to steer a raft of tied-together chicken coops from here to Bonis Airs and back, with a sailing ship," snapped the Captain. "I know what kind of animals they are. We won't get anywhere!"

"I had to put 'em onto the committee," apologized the people's representative. "But, you see, you and the secretary will do practically all the work. All you've got to do is just to make 'em think they're workin'. But you and the secretary will be the whole thing."

"I had to put them on the committee," the representative said apologetically. "But, you see, you and the secretary will be doing most of the work. All you need to do is make them think they're contributing. You and the secretary will be the ones handling everything."

"Who is this secretary that I've got to chum with?" demanded the Cap'n, suspiciously.

"Who is this secretary I have to hang out with?" the Cap'n asked, suspiciously.

"You see"—Hiram choked and blinked his eyes, and looked away as he explained—"it sort of had to be done, to please the people, because he's the feller that thought it up—and he's the only lit'ry chap we've got in town, and he—"

"You see"—Hiram choked up and blinked his eyes, looking away as he explained—"it kind of had to be done to keep the people happy, because he's the guy who came up with it—and he's the only literary guy we've got in town, and he—"

Cap'n Sproul got up and held his pipe away from his face so that no smoke-cloud could intervene.

Cap'n Sproul stood up and held his pipe away from his face so that no smoke cloud could interfere.

"Do you mean to tell me," he raved, "that you've gone to work and pinned me into the same yoke with that long-legged cross between a blue heron and a monkey-wrench that started this whole infernal treasury steal?"

"Are you seriously telling me," he exclaimed, "that you've gone to work and put me in the same situation with that long-legged hybrid of a blue heron and a monkey wrench that started this whole damn treasury theft?"

"Consetena—" began Hiram.

"Consetena—" started Hiram.

The Cap'n dashed his clay pipe upon the brick hearth and ground the bits under his heel.

The Captain smashed his clay pipe on the brick hearth and ground the pieces under his heel.

"I ain't any hand to make love to Portygee sailors," he cried; "I don't believe I could stand it to hold one on my knee more'n half an hour at a time. I don't like a dude. I hate a land-pirut lawyer. But a critter I've al'ays reckoned I'd kill on sight is a grown man that writes portry and lets his folks support him. I've heard of that Concert—whatever his name is—Tate. I ain't ever wanted to see him. I've been afraid of what might happen if I did. Him and me run this thing together? Say, look here, Hiram! You say a few more things like that to me and I shall reckon you're tryin' to give me apoplexy and get rid of me that way!"

"I’m not someone who can get involved with Portuguese sailors," he shouted; "I don’t think I could handle having one sit on my lap for more than half an hour. I’m not into guys who act all fancy. I can’t stand a land-pirate lawyer. But a guy I’ve always thought I’d want to punch on sight is a grown man who writes poetry and relies on his family to support him. I’ve heard about that Concert—whatever his name is—Tate. I’ve never wanted to meet him. I’ve been worried about what might happen if I did. You think he and I could run this thing together? Listen, Hiram! If you keep saying stuff like that to me, I’m going to think you’re trying to give me a heart attack and get rid of me that way!"

Hiram sighed. His car of hopes so laboriously warped to the top summit of success had been sluiced to the bottom. But he understood the temper of the populace of Smyrna in those piping days better than Cap'n Sproul did. Consetena Tate was not to be put aside with a wave of the hand.

Hiram sighed. His car of hopes, which he had worked hard to drive to the peak of success, had been washed away to the bottom. But he understood the mood of the people in Smyrna during those cheerful days better than Cap'n Sproul did. Consetena Tate couldn't just be dismissed with a wave of the hand.

Hiram began again. At first he talked to deaf ears. He even had to drown out contumely. But his arguments were good! Consetena Tate could write the many letters that would be necessary. There were many organizations to invite to town, many prominent citizens of the county to solicit, for the day would not shine without the presence of notables. There was all the work of that sort to be done with the delicate touch of the literary man—work that the Cap'n could not do. Mr. Tate had earned the position—at least the folks in town thought he had—and demanded him as the man through whom they could accomplish all epistolary effects.

Hiram started again. At first, he was met with indifference. He even had to ignore the insults. But his arguments were solid! Consetena Tate could handle the many letters that would be needed. There were several organizations to invite to town and many prominent citizens of the county to reach out to, because the event wouldn't be successful without the presence of notable figures. This kind of work needed the refined touch of a writer—work that the Cap'n couldn’t manage. Mr. Tate had earned his place—at least that’s what the people in town believed—and they saw him as the person who could help them with all their letter-writing needs.

In the end Hiram won the Cap'n over even to this concession. The Cap'n was too weary to struggle farther against what seemed to be his horrid destiny.

In the end, Hiram managed to win the Cap'n over to this concession as well. The Cap'n was too exhausted to fight any longer against what felt like his terrible fate.

"I'll have him at town office to-morrow mornin'," declared Hiram, grabbing at the first growl that signified submission. "You'll find him meek and humble and helpful—I know you will." Then he promptly hurried away before the Cap'n revived enough to change his mind.

"I'll have him at the town office tomorrow morning," said Hiram, grabbing the first growl that indicated submission. "You'll find him gentle, humble, and helpful—I promise." Then he quickly rushed off before the Cap'n regained enough energy to change his mind.

Cap'n Sproul found his new secretary on the steps of the town office the next morning, and scowled on him. Mr. Tate wore a little black hat cocked on his shaggy mane, and his thin nose was blue in the crisp air of early May. He sat on the steps propping a big portfolio on his knees. His thin legs outlined themselves against his baggy trousers with the effect of broomsticks under cloth.

Cap'n Sproul found his new secretary on the steps of the town office the next morning and glared at him. Mr. Tate wore a little black hat tilted on his messy hair, and his thin nose was blue in the chilly air of early May. He sat on the steps, resting a large portfolio on his lap. His skinny legs could be seen through his baggy trousers, looking like broomsticks under the fabric.

He arose and followed the sturdy old seaman into the office. He sat down, still clinging to the portfolio, and watched the Cap'n build a fire in the rusty stove. The selectman had returned no answer to the feeble attempts that Mr. Tate had made to open conversation.

He got up and followed the sturdy old sailor into the office. He sat down, still holding onto the portfolio, and watched the Captain start a fire in the rusty stove. The selectman didn’t respond to the weak attempts Mr. Tate made to spark a conversation.

"Far asunder your life aims and my life aims have been, Cap'n Sproul," observed the secretary at last. "But when ships hail each other out of the darkness—"

"Far apart your life goals and my life goals have been, Cap'n Sproul," the secretary finally remarked. "But when ships call out to each other from the darkness—"

"Three-stickers don't usually luff very long when they're hailed by punts," grunted the old skipper.

"Three-stickers usually don't last very long when they're called by punts," grunted the old skipper.

"There is a common ground on which all may meet," insisted Mr. Tate; "I frequently inaugurate profitable conversations and lay the foundations of new friendships this way: Who are your favorite poets?"

"There’s a common ground where everyone can connect," Mr. Tate insisted; "I often kick off great conversations and start new friendships like this: Who are your favorite poets?"

"Say, now, look here!" blurted the Cap'n, coming away from the stove and dusting his hard hands together; "you've been rammed into my throat, and I'm havin' pretty blamed hard work to swallow you. I may be able to do it if you don't daub on portry. Now, if you've got any idea what you're here for and what you're goin' to do, you get at it. Do you know?"

"Hey, listen up!" the Captain exclaimed, stepping away from the stove and brushing off his rough hands. "You've been forced down my throat, and it's really tough to swallow you. I might manage it if you don’t make it any harder. So, if you know what you're here for and what you plan to do, just get on with it. Do you understand?"

"I had ventured upon a little plan," said Mr. Tate, meekly. "I thought that first of all I would arrange the literary programme for the day, the oration, the poem, the various addresses, and I already have a little schedule to submit to you. I have a particular request to make, Cap'n Sproul. I wish that you, as chairman of the committee, would designate me as poet-laureate of the grand occasion."

"I came up with a little plan," Mr. Tate said humbly. "First, I wanted to set up the day's literary program: the speech, the poem, the different addresses, and I already have a little schedule to share with you. I have a special request, Captain Sproul. I’d like you, as the committee chair, to appoint me as the poet-laureate for this grand event."

"You can be any kind of a pote you want to," said the selectman, promptly. "And I'll tell you right here and now, I don't give a continental thunderation about your programmy or your speech-makers—not even if you go dig up old Dan'l Webster and set him on the stand. I didn't start this thing, and I ain't approvin' of it. I'm simply grabbin' in on it so that I can make sure that the fools of this town won't hook into that money with both hands and strew it galley-west. That's me! Now, if you've got business, then 'tend to it! And I'll be 'tendin' to mine!"

"You can be whatever kind of friend you want to," said the selectman, straight away. "And I'll tell you right now, I don't care at all about your agenda or your speakers—not even if you go dig up old Dan'l Webster and put him on the stand. I didn't start this, and I'm not supporting it. I'm just getting involved to make sure that the fools in this town don't grab that money and waste it. That's me! Now, if you've got business, take care of it! And I'll be taking care of mine!"

It was not an encouraging prospect for a secretary who desired to be humble and helpful. Cap'n Sproul busied himself with a little pile of smudgy account-books, each representing a road district of the town. He was adding "snow-bills." Mr. Tate gazed forlornly on the fiercely puckered brow and "plipping" lips, and heard the low growl of profanity as the Cap'n missed count on a column and had to start over again. Then Mr. Tate sighed and opened his portfolio. He sat staring above it at the iron visage of the first selectman, who finally grew restive under this espionage.

It wasn't a promising situation for a secretary who wanted to be humble and helpful. Cap'n Sproul was busy with a small stack of dirty account books, each one representing a different road district in the town. He was calculating "snow-bills." Mr. Tate looked on sadly at the deeply furrowed brow and twitching lips, hearing the low mutter of curses as the Cap'n lost count on a column and had to start over. Then Mr. Tate sighed and opened his portfolio. He sat there, staring above it at the stern face of the first selectman, who finally became uneasy under this scrutiny.

"Say, look-a-here, Pote Tate," he growled, levelling flaming eyes across the table, "if you think you're goin' to set there lookin' at me like a Chessy cat watchin' a rat-hole, you and me is goin' to have trouble, and have it sudden and have it vi'lent!"

"Listen up, Pote Tate," he growled, glaring across the table, "if you think you can just sit there staring at me like a cat watching a mouse hole, you and I are going to have a problem, and it's going to happen quickly and get ugly!"

"I wanted to ask you a question—some advice!" gasped the secretary.

"I wanted to ask you something—some advice!" the secretary said breathlessly.

"Haven't I told you to pick out your business and 'tend to it?" demanded the Cap'n, vibrating his lead-pencil.

"Haven't I told you to focus on your own business and take care of it?" the Cap'n demanded, shaking his pencil.

"But this is about spending some money."

"But this is about spending some cash."

"Well, mebbe that's diff'runt." The selectman modified his tone. "Go ahead and stick in your paw! What's this first grab for?" he asked, resignedly.

"Well, maybe that's different." The selectman changed his tone. "Go ahead and put your hand in! What's this first grab for?" he asked, resignedly.

"To make my letters official and regular," explained Mr. Tate, "I've got to have stationery printed with the names of the committee on it—you as chairman, per Consetena Tate, secretary."

"To make my letters official and consistent," Mr. Tate explained, "I need to have stationery printed with the names of the committee on it—you as chairperson, and me, Consetena Tate, as secretary."

"Go across to the printin'-office and have some struck off," directed the selectman. "If havin' some paper to write on will get you busy enough so't you won't set there starin' me out of countenance, it will be a good investment."

"Go over to the print shop and get some printed," the selectman instructed. "If having some paper to write on keeps you busy enough so you stop staring at me, then it'll be worth it."

For the next few days Mr. Tate was quite successful in keeping himself out from under foot, so the Cap'n grudgingly admitted to Hiram. He found a little stand in a corner of the big room and doubled himself over it, writing letters with patient care. The first ones he ventured to submit to the Cap'n before sealing them. But the chairman of the committee contemptuously refused to read them or to sign. Therefore Mr. Tate did that service for his superior, signing: "Capt. Aaron Sproul, Chairman. Per Consetena Tate, Secretary." He piled the letters, sealed, before the Cap'n, and the latter counted them carefully and issued stamps with scrupulous exactness. Replies came in printed return envelopes; but, though they bore his name, Cap'n Sproul scornfully refused to touch one of them. The stern attitude that he had assumed toward the Smyrna centennial celebration was this: Toleration, as custodian of the funds; but participation, never!

For the next few days, Mr. Tate was pretty successful in staying out of the way, so the Cap'n reluctantly admitted to Hiram. He found a small desk in a corner of the big room and hunched over it, writing letters with careful attention. The first ones he dared to show the Cap'n before sealing them. But the chairman of the committee arrogantly refused to read or sign them. So, Mr. Tate did that job for his boss, signing: "Capt. Aaron Sproul, Chairman. Per Consetena Tate, Secretary." He stacked the sealed letters in front of the Cap'n, who counted them carefully and applied stamps with great precision. Replies came back in printed return envelopes; however, even though they had his name on them, Cap'n Sproul disdainfully refused to touch any of them. The firm stance he took regarding the Smyrna centennial celebration was this: Tolerating as the custodian of the funds, but never participating!

During many hours of the day Mr. Tate did not write, but sat and gazed at the cracked ceiling with a rapt expression that made the Cap'n nervous. The Cap'n spoke of this to Hiram.

During many hours of the day, Mr. Tate didn’t write but sat and stared at the cracked ceiling with an intense look that made the Cap'n nervous. The Cap'n mentioned this to Hiram.

"That feller ain't right in his head," said the selectman. "He sets there hours at a time, like a hen squattin' on duck-eggs, lookin' up cross-eyed. I was through an insane horsepittle once, and they had patients there just like that. I'd just as soon have a bullhead snake in the room with me."

"That guy isn't right in the head," said the selectman. "He sits there for hours, like a hen sitting on duck eggs, looking up with crossed eyes. I once went through a mental hospital, and they had patients just like him. I'd rather have a bullhead snake in the room with me."

"He's gettin' up his pome, that's all," Hiram explained. "I've seen lit'ry folks in my time. They act queer, but there ain't any harm in 'em."

"He's working on his poem, that's all," Hiram explained. "I've seen literary people in my time. They act strange, but there's no harm in them."

"That may be," allowed the Cap'n, "but I shall be almighty glad when this centennial is over and I can get Pote Tate out of that corner, and put the broom and poker back there, and have something sensible to look at."

"That might be true," said the Cap'n, "but I'll be really glad when this centennial is over and I can get Pote Tate out of that corner, put the broom and poker back there, and have something sensible to look at."

Preparations for the great event went on smartly. The various societies and interests conferred amicably, and the whole centennial day was blocked out, from the hundred guns at early dawn to the last sputter of the fireworks at midnight. And everything and every one called for money; money for prizes, for souvenirs for entertainment of visitors, for bands, for carriages—a multitude of items, all to be settled for when the great event was over. If Cap'n Sproul had hoped to save a remnant of his treasure-fund he was soon undeceived. Perspiring over his figures, he discovered that there wouldn't be enough if all demands were met. But he continued grimly to apportion.

Preparations for the big event were moving along smoothly. The different organizations and groups worked together nicely, outlining the entire centennial day—from the hundred guns at dawn to the last burst of fireworks at midnight. Everyone was calling for money; money for prizes, souvenirs, visitor entertainment, bands, carriages—a long list of expenses that would all need to be paid after the event. If Cap'n Sproul had hoped to save any of his treasure fund, he was soon disappointed. Sweat pouring down as he calculated, he realized there wouldn't be enough to cover all the demands. But he kept dividing the costs grimly.

One day he woke the poet out of the trance into which he had fallen after delivering to his chairman a great pile of sealed letters to be counted for stamps.

One day, he woke the poet from the daze he had fallen into after handing a huge stack of sealed letters to his chairman to be counted for stamps.

"What do I understand by all these bushels of epistles to the Galatians that you've been sluicin' out?" he demanded. "Who be they, and what are you writin' to 'em for? I've been lookin' over the names that you've backed on these envelopes, and there isn't one of 'em I ever heard tell of, nor see the sense in writin' to."

"What do I make of all these letters to the Galatians that you've been sending out?" he asked. "Who are they, and why are you writing to them? I've been checking the names you've put on these envelopes, and I haven't heard of any of them, nor do I see the point in writing to them."

Mr. Tate untangled his twisted legs and came over to the table, quivering in his emotion.

Mr. Tate untangled his twisted legs and walked over to the table, shaking with emotion.

"Never heard of them? Never heard of them?" he repeated, gulping his amazement. He shuffled the letters to and fro, tapping his thin finger on the superscriptions. "Oh, you must be joking, Captain Sproul, dear sir! Never heard of the poets and orators and savants whose names are written there? Surely, 'tis a joke."

"Never heard of them? Never heard of them?" he repeated, taking in his surprise. He moved the letters back and forth, tapping his thin finger on the headings. "Oh, you must be joking, Captain Sproul, dear sir! You've never heard of the poets, speakers, and experts whose names are written there? Surely, this must be a joke."

"I ain't feelin' in no very great humorous state of mind these days," returned the Cap'n with vigor. "If you see any joke in what I'm sayin' you'd better not laugh. I tell ye, I never heard of 'em! Now you answer my question."

"I'm not really in a very funny mood these days," the Cap'n replied with energy. "If you find any joke in what I'm saying, you'd better not laugh. I tell you, I've never heard any! Now answer my question."

"Why, they are great poets, authors, orators—the great minds of the country. They—"

"Why, they are amazing poets, writers, speakers—the brilliant minds of the country. They—"

"Well, they ain't all mind, be they? They're hearty eaters, ain't they? They'll want three square meals when they get here, won't they? What I want to know now is, how many thousands of them blasted grasshoppers you've gone to work and managed to tole in here to be fed? I'm just wakin' up to the resks we're runnin', and it makes me sweat cold water." He glanced apprehensively at the papers bearing his computations.

"Well, they aren't all mine, are they? They're big eaters, right? They'll want three meals a day when they get here, won't they? What I want to know now is how many thousands of those blasted grasshoppers you've managed to bring in here to be fed? I'm just starting to realize the risks we're taking, and it makes me sweat cold water." He looked nervously at the papers with his calculations.

"All the replies I have received so far have been regrets," murmured Mr. Tate, sorrowfully. "I took the greatest names first. I was ambitious for our dear town, Captain. I went directly to the highest founts. Perhaps I looked too high. They have all sent regrets. I have to confess that I have not yet secured the orator of the day nor any of the other speakers. But I was ambitious to get the best."

"All the responses I've gotten so far have been rejections," Mr. Tate said sadly. "I reached out to the biggest names first. I wanted the best for our beloved town, Captain. I aimed for the top. Maybe I aimed too high. They've all sent their regrets. I have to admit that I still haven't secured the keynote speaker or any of the other speakers. But I really wanted to get the best."

"Well, that's the first good news I've heard since we started on this lunatic fandango," said the Cap'n, with soulful thanksgiving. "Do you think there's any in this last mess that 'll be li'ble to come if they're asked?"

"Well, that's the first good news I've heard since we started this crazy dance," said the Cap'n, feeling genuinely grateful. "Do you think there's anyone in this last mess who might be willing to come if they're asked?"

"I have been gradually working down the scale of greatness, but I'm afraid I have still aimed too high," confessed Mr. Tate. "Yet the effort is not lost by any means." His eyes kindled. "All my life, Captain Sproul, I have been eager for the autographs of great men—that I might gaze upon the spot of paper where their mighty hands have rested to write. I have succeeded beyond my fondest dreams. I have a collection of autograph letters that make my heart swell with pride."

"I've been slowly stepping down from my lofty ambitions, but I think I've still aimed too high," Mr. Tate admitted. "Still, the effort isn't wasted at all." His eyes lit up. "All my life, Captain Sproul, I’ve wanted the autographs of great people—so I could look at the piece of paper where their powerful hands have written. I've achieved more than I ever hoped for. I have a collection of autograph letters that makes my heart swell with pride."

"So that's how you've been spendin' the money of this town—writin' to folks that you knew wouldn't come, so as to get their autographs?"

"So that's how you've been spending the town's money—writing to people you knew wouldn't come, just to get their autographs?"

He touched the point better than he realized. Poet Tate's face grew paler. After his first batch of letters had brought those returns from the regretful great he had been recklessly scattering invitations from the Atlantic to the Pacific—appealing invitations done in his best style, and sanctioned by the aegis of a committee headed by "Captain Sproul, Chairman." Such unbroken array of declinations heartened him in his quest, and he was reaping his halcyon harvest as rapidly as he could.

He hit the mark better than he knew. Poet Tate's face became paler. After his first set of letters received those responses from the remorseful elites, he had been carelessly sending out invitations from coast to coast—appealing invitations crafted in his best style and approved by a committee led by "Captain Sproul, Chairman." This constant stream of refusals only motivated him in his pursuit, and he was quickly enjoying his golden period as fast as he could.

"I was going to put them on exhibition at the centennial, and make them the great feature of the day," mumbled the poet, apologetically.

"I was planning to showcase them at the centennial and make them the highlight of the day," the poet mumbled, apologetically.

"So do! So do!" advised the Cap'n with bitter irony. "I can see a ramjam rush of the people away from the tub-squirt, right in the middle of it, to look at them autographs. I can see 'em askin' the band to stop playin' so that they can stand and meditate on them letters. It'll bust up the hoss-trot. Folks won't want to get away from them letters long enough to go down to the track. I wish I'd 'a' knowed this sooner, Pote Tate. Take them letters and your pome, and we wouldn't need to be spendin' money and foolin' it away on the other kind of a programmy we've got up! Them Merino rams from Vienny, Canaan, and surroundin' towns that 'll come in here full of hell and hard cider will jest love to set down with you and study autographs all day!"

"Absolutely! Absolutely!" the Captain said, dripping with sarcasm. "I can just picture a mad rush of people leaving the entertainment to check out those autographs right in the middle of everything. I can see them asking the band to stop playing so they can stand there and ponder those letters. It’ll disrupt the horse race. People won’t want to tear themselves away from those letters long enough to head down to the track. I wish I had known this earlier, Pote Tate. If we had those letters and your poem, we wouldn’t need to waste money on the other kind of program we’ve got planned! Those Merino rams from Vienna, Canaan, and the surrounding towns, who’ll come in here full of trouble and hard cider, will just love to sit down with you and study autographs all day!"

Mr. Tate flushed under the satire by which the Cap'n was expressing his general disgust at Smyrna's expensive attempt to celebrate. He exhibited a bit of spirit for the first time in their intercourse.

Mr. Tate blushed at the sarcastic way the Cap'n was showing his overall disdain for Smyrna's costly effort to celebrate. For the first time in their interactions, he showed a bit of spirit.

"The literary exercises ought to be the grand feature of the day, sir! Can a horse-trot or a firemen's muster call attention to the progress of a hundred years? I fear Smyrna is forgetting the main point of the celebration."

"The literary activities should be the highlight of the day, sir! Can a horse trot or a firemen's drill capture the significance of a hundred years of progress? I'm afraid Smyrna is losing sight of the main purpose of the celebration."

"Don't you worry any about that, Pote," snapped the selectman. "No one round here is losin' sight of the main point. Main point is for churches and temperance workers and wimmen's auxiliaries to sell as much grub as they can to visitors, and for citizens to parade round behind a brass-band like mules with the spring-halt, and to spend the money that I had ready to clear off the town debt. And if any one thinks about the town bein' a hundred years old, it'll be next mornin' when he wakes up and feels that way himself. You and me is the losin' minority this time, Pote. I didn't want it at all, and you want it something diff'runt." He looked the gaunt figure up and down with a little of the sympathy that one feels for a fellow-victim. Then he gave out stamps for the letters. "As long as it's got to be spent, this is about the innocentest way of spendin' it," he muttered.

"Don’t worry about it, Pote," snapped the selectman. "No one around here is losing sight of the main point. The main point is for churches, temperance groups, and women’s auxiliaries to sell as much food as they can to visitors, for citizens to parade around behind a brass band like mules with spring fever, and to spend the money I had set aside to pay off the town debt. And if anyone thinks about the town being a hundred years old, it’ll hit them the next morning when they wake up and feel that way themselves. You and I are the losing minority this time, Pote. I didn’t want this at all, and you want something different." He looked the gaunt figure up and down with a bit of the sympathy that one feels for another victim. Then he handed out stamps for the letters. "As long as it has to be spent, this is about the most innocent way of spending it," he muttered.





XXXII


As the great occasion drew nearer, Mr. Tate redoubled his epistolary efforts. He was goaded by two reasons. He had not secured his notables for the literary programme; he would soon have neither excuse nor stamps for collecting autographs. He descended into the lower levels of genius and fame. He wound up his campaign of solicitation with a stack of letters that made the Cap'n gasp. But the chairman gave out the stamps with a certain amount of savage satisfaction in doing it, for some of the other hateful treasury-raiders would have to go without, and he anticipated that Poet Tate, suggester of the piracy, would meet up with proper retribution from his own ilk when the committee in final round-up discovered how great an inroad the autograph-seeker had made in the funds. The Cap'n had shrewd fore-vision as to just how Smyrna would view the expenditure of money in that direction.

As the big event approached, Mr. Tate increased his letter-writing efforts. He had two main reasons. He hadn’t secured the prominent figures for the literary lineup, and soon he’d run out of reasons or stamps to collect autographs. He took a desperate dive into the world of talent and fame. He finished his campaign of requests with a pile of letters that left the Cap'n astonished. However, the chairman handed out the stamps with a certain savage glee, knowing that some of the other annoying treasury raiders would go without, and he predicted that Poet Tate, who had sparked the scheme, would face the rightful backlash from his own group when the committee made their final account of how much the autograph seeker had drained from the funds. The Cap'n had a keen sense of how Smyrna would react to spending money like that.

For the first time, he gazed on his secretary with a sort of kindly light in his eyes, realizing and relishing the part that Consetena was playing. On his own part, Poet Tate welcomed this single gleam of kindly feeling, as the Eskimo welcomes the first glimpse of the vernal sun. He ran to his portfolio.

For the first time, he looked at his secretary with a warm light in his eyes, appreciating the role Consetena was playing. Poet Tate, for his part, embraced this moment of kindness like an Eskimo welcoming the first sight of spring sunshine. He rushed to his portfolio.

"I have it finished, Captain!" he cried. "It is the effort of my life. To you I offer it first of all—you shall have the first bloom of it. It begins"—he clutched the bulky manuscript in shaking hands—"it begins:

"I've finished it, Captain!" he shouted. "This is the culmination of my life’s work. I'm offering it to you first—you'll get the first taste of it. It starts"—he gripped the heavy manuscript with trembling hands—"it starts:

      "Ethereal Goddess, come, oh come, I pray,
        And press thy fingers, on this festal day,
        Upon my fevered brow and—"

"Ethereal Goddess, come, oh come, I pray,
        And touch my brow on this festive day,
        With your gentle fingers and—"

"May I ask what you're settin' about to do, there?" inquired Cap'n Sproul, balefully.

"Can I ask what you're planning to do there?" Cap'n Sproul asked, gloomily.

"It is my poem! I am about to read it to you, to offer it to you as head of our municipality. I will read it to you."

"It’s my poem! I'm about to read it to you, to share it with you as the head of our municipality. I will read it to you."

The Cap'n waited for the explanation patiently. He seemed to want to make sure of the intended enormity of the offence. He even inquired: "How much do you reckon there is of it?"

The Cap'n waited patiently for the explanation. He seemed to want to understand the seriousness of the offense. He even asked, "How much do you think there is of it?"

"Six thousand lines," said Mr. Tate, with an author's pride.

"Six thousand lines," Mr. Tate said, with the pride of an author.

"Pote Tate," he remarked, solemnly, "seein' that you haven't ever been brought in very close touch with deep-water sailors, and don't know what they've had to contend with, and how their dispositions get warped, and not knowin' my private opinion of men-grown potes, you've set here day by day and haven't realized the chances you've been takin'. Just one ordinary back-handed wallop, such as would only tickle a Portygee sailor, would mean wreaths and a harp for you! Thank God, I haven't ever forgot myself, not yet. Lay that pome back, and tie them covers together with a hard knot."

"Pote Tate," he said seriously, "since you’ve never really been around deep-sea sailors and don’t know what they’ve had to deal with, and how it messes with their personalities, and since you don't know my personal thoughts on grown-up potes, you’ve been sitting here day after day without realizing the risks you’ve been taking. Just one regular back-handed slap, which would only amuse a Portuguese sailor, could mean wreaths and a harp for you! Thank God, I haven’t lost my cool, not yet. Put that poem away, and tie those covers together with a tight knot."

The Cap'n's ominous calm, his evident effort to repress even a loud tone, troubled Poet Tate more than violence would have done. He took himself and his portfolio away. As he licked his stamps in the post-office he privately confided to the postmistress his conviction that Cap'n Sproul was not exactly in his right mind at all times, thus unconsciously reciprocating certain sentiments of his chairman regarding the secretary's sanity.

The Cap'n's eerie calm, his obvious struggle to keep his voice down, bothered Poet Tate more than any act of violence would have. He took himself and his portfolio away. As he licked his stamps at the post office, he privately told the postmistress that he believed Cap'n Sproul wasn’t always completely sane, thus unknowingly echoing some of his chairman's thoughts about the secretary's mental state.

"I don't think I'll go back to the office," said Mr. Tate. "I have written all my letters. All those that come here in printed envelopes for Captain Sproul I will take, as secretary."

"I don’t think I’ll return to the office," Mr. Tate said. "I’ve written all my letters. I’ll take all of those that arrive in printed envelopes for Captain Sproul as secretary."

At the end of another ten days, and on the eve of the centennial, Mr. Tate had made an interesting discovery. It was to the effect that although genius in the higher altitudes is not easily come at, and responds by courteous declinations and regrets, genius in the lower levels is still desirous of advertising and an opportunity to shine, and can be cajoled by promise of refunded expenses and lavish entertainment as guest of the municipality.

At the end of another ten days, and on the eve of the centennial, Mr. Tate had made an interesting discovery. He found that while true genius at the higher levels is hard to reach and often responds with polite refusals and regrets, genius at the lower levels still craves recognition and opportunities to stand out. They can be persuaded to participate with promises of covered expenses and extravagant entertainment as guests of the city.

The last batch of letters of invitation, distributed among those lower levels of notability, elicited the most interesting autograph letters of all; eleven notables accepted the invitation to deliver the oration of the day; a dozen or so announced that they would be present and speak on topics connected with the times, and one and all assured Captain Aaron Sproul that they thoroughly appreciated his courtesy, and looked forward to a meeting with much pleasure, and trusted, etc., etc.

The final round of invitation letters sent to the lesser-known figures resulted in the most fascinating responses; eleven prominent individuals agreed to give the speech of the day; about a dozen indicated they would attend and discuss relevant topics, and everyone expressed their gratitude to Captain Aaron Sproul for his kindness, looked forward to the gathering with excitement, and wished him well, etc., etc.

Poet Tate, mild, diffident, unpractical Poet Tate, who in all his life had never been called upon to face a crisis, did not face this one.

Poet Tate, gentle, shy, and impractical Poet Tate, who had never had to confront a crisis in his whole life, didn’t confront this one either.

The bare notion of going to Cap'n Aaron Sproul and confessing made his brain reel. The memory of the look in the Cap'n's eyes, evoked by so innocent a proposition as the reading of six thousand lines of poetry to him, made Mr. Tate's fluttering heart bang against his ribs. Even when he sat down to write a letter, making the confession, his teeth chattered and his pen danced drunkenly. It made him so faint, even to put the words on paper, that he flung his pen away.

The thought of going to Captain Aaron Sproul and confessing made his mind spin. Just remembering the look in the Captain's eyes, triggered by something as innocent as the idea of reading him six thousand lines of poetry, made Mr. Tate's racing heart pound against his chest. Even when he tried to sit down and write a letter to confess, his teeth were chattering and his pen was shaking uncontrollably. Just thinking about putting the words on paper made him feel so weak that he tossed his pen aside.

A more resourceful man, a man with something in his head besides dreams, might have headed off the notables. But in his panic Poet Tate became merely a frightened child with the single impulse to flee from the mischief he had caused. With his poem padding his thin chest, he crept out of his father's house in the night preceding the great day, and the blackness swallowed him up. Uneasy urchins in the distant village were already popping the first firecrackers of the celebration. Poet Tate groaned, and fled.

A more clever guy, someone with more than just dreams in his head, might have dealt with the important people. But in his panic, Poet Tate turned into a scared child with only one urge: to run away from the trouble he had caused. With his poem tucked under his arm, he sneaked out of his dad's house on the night before the big day, and the darkness swallowed him whole. In the nearby village, restless kids were already setting off the first firecrackers for the celebration. Poet Tate groaned and ran away.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul arrived at the town office next morning in a frame of mind distinctly unamiable. Though his house was far out of the village, the unearthly racket of the night had floated up to him—squawking horns, and clanging bells, and exploding powder. The hundred cannons at sunrise brought a vigorous word for each reverberation. At an early hour Hiram Look had come over, gay in his panoply as chief of the Ancient and Honorables, and repeated his insistent demand that the Cap'n ride at the head of the parade in an imported barouche, gracing the occasion as head of the municipality.

Cap'n Aaron Sproul showed up at the town office the next morning in a pretty bad mood. Even though his house was far from the village, the crazy noise from the night had reached him—screaming horns, clanging bells, and blasts from fireworks. The hundred cannons at sunrise sounded off with a booming word for every echo. Early on, Hiram Look had come over, decked out in his full regalia as chief of the Ancient and Honorables, and made his persistent request that the Cap'n ride at the front of the parade in an imported carriage, representing the town as its leader.

"The people demand it," asseverated Hiram with heat. "The people have rights over you."

"The people want it," Hiram insisted passionately. "The people have rights over you."

"Same as they had over that surplus in the town treasury, hey?" inquired the Cap'n. "What's that you're luggin' in that paper as though 'twas aigs?"

"Just like they had with that surplus in the town treasury, right?" the Cap'n asked. "What are you carrying in that paper as if it were eggs?"

"It's one of my plug hats that I was goin' to lend you," explained his friend, cheerily. "I've rigged it up with a cockade. I figger that we can't any of us be too festal on a day like this. I know you ain't no ways taken to plug hats; but when a man holds office and the people look to him for certain things, he has to bow down to the people. We're goin' to have a great and glorious day of this, Cap," he cried, all his showman's soul infected by gallant excitement, and enthusiasm glowing in his eyes. It was a kind of enthusiasm that Cap'n Sproul's gloomy soul resented.

"It's one of my plug hats that I was going to lend you," his friend explained cheerfully. "I've added a cockade to it. I figure we can't be too festive on a day like this. I know you're not really into plug hats, but when a man is in office and the people look to him for certain things, he has to cater to the public. We're going to have a great and glorious day, Cap," he exclaimed, his showman's spirit filled with excitement and enthusiasm shining in his eyes. It was a kind of enthusiasm that Cap'n Sproul's gloomy nature resented.

"I've had consid'able many arguments with you, Hiram, over this affair, first and last, and just at present reck'nin' I'm luggin' about all the canvas my feelin's will stand. Now I won't wear that damnation stove-funnel hat; I won't ride in any baroosh; I won't make speeches; I won't set up on any platform. I'll simply set in town office and 'tend to my business, and draw orders on the treasury to pay bills, as fast as bills are presented. That's what I started out to do, and that's all I will do. And if you don't want to see me jibe and all go by the board, you keep out of my way with your plug hats and barooshes. And it might be well to inform inquirin' friends to the same effect."

"I've had quite a few arguments with you, Hiram, about this whole situation, and honestly, I’m at my limit. Right now, I'm done carrying all the emotional baggage I can handle. First off, I refuse to wear that ridiculous stove-pipe hat; I won't ride in any fancy carriage; I won't give speeches; and I won't stand on any stage. I’m just going to work in the town office, handle my responsibilities, and request funds from the treasury to pay bills as they come in. That’s what I set out to do, and that’s all I’m going to do. If you don’t want to see everything fall apart, then you better stay out of my way with your fancy hats and carriages. It might be a good idea to let your curious friends know the same."

He pushed away the head-gear that Hiram still extended toward him, and tramped out of the house and down the hill with his sturdy sea-gait. Dodging firecrackers that sputtered and banged in the highway about his feet, and cursing soulfully, he gained the town office and grimly sat himself down.

He shoved aside the headgear that Hiram was still offering him and marched out of the house and down the hill with his strong, sea-like stride. Avoiding the firecrackers that popped and exploded around his feet and muttering angrily, he reached the town office and firmly sat down.

He knew when the train from down-river and the outside world had arrived by the riotous accessions to the crowds without in the square. Firemen in red shirts thronged everywhere. Men who wore feathered hats and tawdry uniforms filled the landscape. He gazed on them with unutterable disgust.

He could tell when the train from downriver and the outside world had arrived by the wild additions to the crowds outside in the square. Firemen in red shirts were everywhere. Men in feathered hats and flashy uniforms filled the scene. He looked at them with deep disgust.

A stranger awakened him from his reverie on the vanities of the world. The stranger had studied the sign

A stranger pulled him out of his daydream about the trivialities of life. The stranger had examined the sign

SELECTMEN'S OFFICE

and had come in. He wore a frock coat and shiny silk hat, and inquired whether he had the pleasure of speaking to Captain Aaron Sproul, first selectman of Smyrna.

and had come in. He wore a long coat and a shiny top hat, and asked whether he had the pleasure of speaking to Captain Aaron Sproul, the first selectman of Smyrna.

"I'm him," said the Cap'n, glowering up from under knotted eyebrows, his gaze principally on the shiny tile.

"I'm him," said the Cap'n, glaring up from under his bushy eyebrows, his eyes mainly on the shiny tile.

"I was just a little surprised that there was no committee of reception at the station to meet me," said the stranger, in mild rebuke. "There was not even a carriage there. But I suppose it was an oversight, due to the rush of affairs to-day."

"I was a bit surprised that there wasn't a welcoming committee at the station to greet me," said the stranger, mildly reprimanding. "There wasn't even a carriage. But I guess it was just an oversight because of today's busy schedule."

The Cap'n still scowled at him, not in the least understanding why this stranger should expect to be carted into the village from the railroad.

The Cap'n still frowned at him, completely puzzled as to why this stranger thought he should be taken into the village from the train station.

"I will introduce myself. I am Professor William Wilson Waverley, orator of the day; I have had some very pleasant correspondence with you, Captain Sproul, and I'm truly glad to meet you face to face."

"I'll introduce myself. I’m Professor William Wilson Waverley, the speaker of the day; I've had some really nice communication with you, Captain Sproul, and I’m genuinely happy to meet you in person."

"You've got the advantage of me," blurted the Cap'n, still dense. "I never heard of you before in my life, nor I never wrote you any letter, unless I got up in my sleep and done it."

"You've got the upper hand on me," the Cap'n blurted out, still clueless. "I’ve never heard of you in my life, and I definitely didn’t write you any letter unless I did it in my sleep."

With wonderment and some irritation growing on his face, the stranger pulled out a letter and laid it before the Cap'n.

With a mix of curiosity and some annoyance on his face, the stranger took out a letter and placed it in front of the Cap'n.

The selectman studied it long enough to see that it was an earnest invitation to honor the town of Smyrna with a centennial oration, and that the town would pay all expenses; and the letter was signed, "Captain Aaron Sproul, First Selectman and Chairman of Committee, Per Consetena Tate, Secretary."

The selectman looked at it long enough to realize that it was a genuine invitation to give a speech in honor of the town of Smyrna's centennial, and that the town would cover all expenses. The letter was signed, "Captain Aaron Sproul, First Selectman and Chairman of Committee, Per Consetena Tate, Secretary."

"I never saw that before," insisted the Cap'n.

"I’ve never seen that before," insisted the Cap'n.

"Do you mean that you disown it?"

"Are you saying that you reject it?"

"No, I reckon it's all official and regular. What I just said about not havin' seen it before might have sounded a little queer, but there's an explanation goes with it. You see, it's been this way. I—"

"No, I think it’s all official and normal. What I just said about not having seen it before might have sounded a bit strange, but there's an explanation that goes with it. You see, it's been this way. I—"

But at that moment fully a score of men filed into the office, all of them with set faces and indignant demeanors. The Cap'n was not well posted on the breed of literati, but with half an eye he noted that these were not the ordinary sort of men. There were more silk hats, there were broad-brimmed hats, there was scrupulousness in attire, there was the disarray of Bohemianism. And it was plainly evident that these later arrivals had had word of conference with each other. Each held a "Per Consetena Tate" letter in his hand.

But at that moment, about twenty men walked into the office, all of them with serious expressions and angry attitudes. The Cap'n didn’t know much about literary types, but he noticed that these weren’t your regular guys. There were more silk hats, broad-brimmed hats, a carefulness in their outfits, and a touch of Bohemian disarray. It was clear that these newcomers had already discussed something among themselves. Each one was holding a "Per Consetena Tate" letter in his hand.

"I have met with some amazing situations in my time—in real life and in romance," stated a hard-faced man who had evidently been selected as spokesman. "But this seems so supremely without parallel that I am almost robbed of expression. Here are ten of us, each having the same identical letter of invitation to deliver the oration of the day here on this occasion."

"I've encountered some incredible situations in my life—in both reality and romance," said a tough-looking guy who clearly was chosen to speak for the group. "But this is so uniquely unmatched that I'm almost at a loss for words. Here are ten of us, each with the exact same invitation letter to give the speech of the day at this event."

"Ten, did you say? Eleven," said the first-comer. "Here is my letter."

"Ten, did you say? Eleven," said the first person to arrive. "Here’s my letter."

"And the others have invitations to deliver discourses," went on the spokesman, severely. "As your name is signed to all these letters, Captain Aaron Sproul, first selectman of Smyrna, perhaps you will deign to explain to us what it all means."

"And the others have invitations to give talks," the spokesman continued sternly. "Since your name is on all these letters, Captain Aaron Sproul, first selectman of Smyrna, maybe you'll take a moment to explain what this is all about."

Cap'n Sproul arose and then sat down; arose and sat down again. He tried to speak, but only a husky croak came forth. Something seemed to have crawled into his throat—something fuzzy and filling, that would not allow language to pass.

Cap'n Sproul got up and then sat back down; got up and sat down again. He tried to speak, but only a raspy croak came out. It felt like something had crawled into his throat—something fuzzy and obstructive, that wouldn’t let him speak.

"Here are more than twenty prominent men, seduced from their manifold duties, called away up here to satisfy the rural idea of a joke—or, at least, I can see no other explanation," proceeded the hard-faced man. "It might be remarked in passing that the joke will be an expensive one for this town. Eleven distinguished men called here to deliver one oration in a one-horse town!"

"Here are over twenty important men, lured away from their various responsibilities, brought up here to fulfill some rural sense of humor—or at least, that's the only explanation I can think of," the tough-looking man continued. "It’s worth mentioning that this joke is going to cost this town a lot. Eleven notable men brought here to give one speech in a small town!"

The Cap'n did not like the bitter irony of his tone, and recovered his voice enough to say,

The Cap'n didn't like the bitter irony in his tone, and managed to regain his voice enough to say,

"You might cut the cards or spit at a crack, gents, to see which one does deliver the oration." But the pleasantry did not evoke any smile from that disgusted assemblage.

"You might shuffle the cards or spit on a crack, guys, to see which one gives the speech." But the joke didn’t bring any smiles from that disgusted group.

"It is safe to say that after this hideous insult not one of us will speak," declared one of the group. "But I for one would like some light on the insane freak that prompted this performance. As you are at the head of this peculiar community, we'd like you to speak for it."

"It’s clear that after this awful insult, none of us will say a word," declared one member of the group. "But I, for one, would like some insight into the crazy person who caused this scene. Since you’re the leader of this strange community, we’d like you to address it."

Somewhat to his own surprise, Cap'n Sproul did not find in himself any especially bitter animosity toward Mr. Tate, just then, search his soul as he might.

Somewhat to his own surprise, Cap'n Sproul did not feel any particularly intense hatred toward Mr. Tate at that moment, no matter how deeply he searched his soul.

These "lit'ry fellows," cajoled by one of their own ilk into this unspeakable muddle, were, after all, he reflected, of the sort he had scorned with all his sailor repugnance to airs and pretensions. Cap'n Sproul possessed a peculiarly grim sense of humor. This indignant assemblage appealed to that sense.

These "literary guys," manipulated by one of their own into this ridiculous mess, were, he thought, exactly the kind he had always looked down on with his sailor disdain for pretentiousness. Captain Sproul had a uniquely dark sense of humor. This outraged group tapped into that humor.

"Gents," he said, standing up and propping himself on the table by his knuckles, "there are things in this world that are deep mysteries. Of course, men like you reckon you know most everything there is to be known. But you see that on the bottom of each letter you have, there are the words: 'Per Consetena Tate.' There's where the mystery is in this case."

"Gentlemen," he said, standing up and leaning on the table with his knuckles, "there are things in this world that are deep mysteries. Of course, you guys think you know just about everything there is to know. But if you look at the bottom of each letter you have, you’ll see the words: 'Per Consetena Tate.' That’s where the mystery lies in this situation."

"I imagine it isn't so deep a mystery but that we can understand it if you will explain," said the spokesman, coldly.

"I don't think it's such a big mystery that we can't understand it if you explain," said the spokesperson, coolly.

"There's where you are mistaken," declared the Cap'n. "It would take a long time to tell you the inside of this thing, and even then you wouldn't know which, what, or whuther about it." In his heart Cap'n Sproul was resolved that he would not own up to these strangers the part his own negligence had played. He reflected for his consolation that he had not projected the centennial celebration of Smyrna. It occurred to him with illuminating force that he had pledged himself to only one thing: to pay the bills of the celebration as fast as they were presented to him. Consetena Tate was the secretary the town had foisted on his committee. Consetena Tate had made definite contracts. His lips twisted into a queer smile under his beard.

"That's where you're wrong," the Cap'n said. "It would take a while to explain the details of this situation, and even then, you still wouldn't understand it fully." Deep down, Cap'n Sproul was determined not to admit to these strangers how much his own carelessness had contributed. For comfort, he reminded himself that he hadn't been the one to organize Smyrna's centennial celebration. He suddenly realized that he had committed to just one thing: to pay the bills for the celebration as they came in. Consetena Tate was the secretary the town had assigned to his committee. Consetena Tate had made clear contracts. A strange smile crossed his lips beneath his beard.

"Gents," he said, "there isn't any mystery about them contracts, however. This town pays its bills. You say no one of you wants to orate? That is entirely satisfactory to me—for I ain't runnin' that part. I'm here to pay bills. Each one of you make out his bill and receipt it. Then come with me to the town treasurer's office."

"Gentlemen," he said, "there’s no mystery about those contracts. This town pays its bills. You say none of you wants to give a speech? That’s totally fine with me—because I’m not handling that part. I’m here to pay the bills. Each of you needs to create your bill and sign the receipt. Then come with me to the town treasurer's office."

The tumultuous throngs that spied Cap'n Sproul leading that file of distinguished men to Broadway's store—Broadway being treasurer of Smyrna—merely gazed with a flicker of curiosity and turned again to their sports, little realizing just what effect that file of men was to have on the financial sinews of those sports. Cap'n Sproul scarcely realized it himself until all the returns were in. He simply hoped, that's all! And his hopes were more than justified.

The chaotic crowds that watched Cap'n Sproul leading that group of notable men to Broadway's store—Broadway being the treasurer of Smyrna—only looked on with a brief glance of curiosity and then returned to their activities, not quite aware of the impact that group of men would have on the financial backbone of those activities. Cap'n Sproul barely understood it himself until all the results came in. He just hoped, that’s all! And his hopes were more than fulfilled.

"My Gawd, Cap'n," gasped Odbar Broadway when the notables had received their money and had filed out, "what does this mean? There ain't more'n a hundred dollars left of the surplus fund, and there ain't any of the prizes and appropriations paid yet! Who be them plug-hatters from all over God's creation, chalkin' up railroad fares agin us like we had a machine to print money in this town?"

"My God, Captain," gasped Odbar Broadway when the important people had gotten their money and left, "what does this mean? There's barely a hundred dollars left in the surplus fund, and none of the prizes and expenses have been paid yet! Who are those guys in the fancy hats from all over the place, racking up train fares against us like we have a money-printing machine in this town?"

"Them vouchers is all right, ain't they?" demanded the Cap'n. "Them vouchers with letters attached?"

"The vouchers are fine, aren’t they?" the Captain asked. "Those vouchers with letters attached?"

"Yes, they be," faltered the treasurer.

"Yeah, they are," hesitated the treasurer.

"So fur as who strangers may be, you can ask Pote Consetena Tate, secretary, about that. They're lit'ry gents, and he's done all the official business with them."

"So far as who the strangers might be, you can ask Pote Consetena Tate, the secretary, about that. They're literary gentlemen, and he's handled all the official business with them."

Broadway stared at him, and then began to make some hasty figures.

Broadway looked at him and then started to quickly jot down some numbers.

"See here, Cap'n," he said, plaintively, "there's just about enough of that fund left to settle the committee bill here at my store. Have I got to share pro raty?"

"Look, Cap'n," he said sadly, "there's almost enough left in that fund to cover the committee bill at my store. Do I have to split it proportionally?"

"Pay yourself and clean it out. I'll countersign your bill," declared the chairman, cheerfully. "If there ain't any fund, I can go home. I'm infernal sick of this hellitywhoop noise."

"Pay yourself and clear it out. I'll co-sign your bill," the chairman said cheerfully. "If there's no budget, I can go home. I'm really tired of all this ridiculous noise."

And he trudged back up the hill to the quietude of his farm, with deep content.

And he walked back up the hill to the peace of his farm, feeling deeply satisfied.

He had been some hours asleep that night when vigorous poundings on his door awoke him, and when at last he appeared on his piazza he found a large and anxious delegation of citizens filling his yard.

He had been asleep for a few hours that night when loud knocks on his door woke him up, and when he finally stepped out onto his porch, he found a large and worried group of citizens in his yard.

"Cap'n," bleated one of the committee, "Broadway says there ain't any money to pay prizes with."

"Captain," one of the committee members complained, "Broadway says there isn’t any money to pay out prizes."

"Vouchers is all right. Money paid on contracts signed by your official secretary, that you elected unanimous," said the Cap'n, stoutly.

"Vouchers are fine. Money paid on contracts signed by your official secretary, whom you elected unanimously," said the Cap'n, firmly.

"We know it," cried the committeeman, "but we don't understand it."

"We get it," shouted the committee member, "but we don't really understand it."

"Then hunt up the man that made the contracts—Pote Tate," advised the selectman. "All the business I've done was to pay out the money. You know what stand I've took right along."

"Then go find the guy who made the contracts—Pote Tate," the selectman advised. "All I did was handle the payments. You know what position I've taken all along."

"We know it, Cap'n, and we ain't blamin' you—but we don't understand, and we can't find Consetena Tate. His folks don't know where he is. He's run away."

"We know it, Captain, and we’re not blaming you—but we don’t understand, and we can’t find Consetena Tate. His family doesn’t know where he is. He’s run away."

"Potes are queer critters," sighed the Cap'n, compassionately. He turned to go in.

"Potes are strange creatures," sighed the Cap'n, sympathetically. He turned to go inside.

"But how are we goin' to get the money to pay up for the sports, the fireworks, and things?"

"But how are we going to get the money to pay for the sports, the fireworks, and stuff?"

"Them that hires fiddlers and dances all day and night must expect to pay said fiddlers," announced the Cap'n, oracularly. "I reckon you'll have to pass the hat for the fiddlers."

"Those who hire musicians and dance all day and night should expect to pay those musicians," the Captain declared wisely. "I guess you'll need to collect donations for the musicians."

"If that's the case," called the committeeman, heart-brokenly, "won't you put your name down for a little?"

"If that's the case," the committeeman said, sounding heartbroken, "could you sign up for a little?"

"Since I've had the rheumatiz I ain't been any hand at all to dance," remarked the Cap'n, gently, through the crack of the closing door.

"Since I've had arthritis, I haven't been able to dance at all," the Captain remarked softly through the crack of the closing door.

And they knew what he meant, and went away down the hill, as sober as the cricket when he was departing from the door of the thrifty ant.

And they understood what he meant and went down the hill, as serious as the cricket leaving the frugal ant's door.





XXXIII


First Selectman Sproul halted for a few moments on the steps of the town house the next morning in order to gaze out surlily on the left-overs of that day of celebration. Smyrna's village square was unsightly with a litter of evil-smelling firecracker remnants, with torn paper bags, broken canes, dented tin horns and all the usual flotsam marking the wake of a carnival crowd.

First Selectman Sproul paused for a moment on the steps of the town hall the next morning to look out grumpily at the aftermath of the celebration. Smyrna's village square was a mess, littered with stinky firecracker debris, torn paper bags, broken canes, dented tin horns, and all the usual trash left behind by a carnival crowd.

Constable Nute came tramping to him across this untidy carpeting and directed his attention to the broken windows in the town house and in other buildings that surrounded the square.

Constable Nute walked over to him across the messy carpet and pointed out the broken windows in the town house and other buildings surrounding the square.

"Actions of visitin' firemen, mostly," explained the constable, gloomily. "Took that way of expressin' their opinion of a town that would cheat 'em out of prize-money that they came down here all in good faith to get. And I don't blame 'em to any great extent."

"Mostly the actions of visiting firefighters," the constable said, sounding grim. "They took it upon themselves to show what they think of a town that would cheat them out of prize money they came here in good faith to earn. And I can't blame them that much."

"Nor I, either," agreed the Cap'n with a readiness that surprised Mr. Nute. "A town that doesn't pay its bills ought to be ashamed of itself."

"Me neither," the Cap'n chimed in, surprising Mr. Nute with his eagerness. "A town that doesn’t pay its bills should be embarrassed."

The constable backed away a few steps and stared at this amazing detractor.

The cop took a few steps back and stared at this incredible critic.

"I paid bills prompt and honest just as long as there was any money to pay 'em with," the Cap'n went on. "There's nothin' on my conscience."

"I paid my bills promptly and honestly as long as I had money to pay them," the Cap'n continued. "I have nothing on my conscience."

"Yes, but who did you pay the money to?" complained Nute, voicing the protest of Smyrna. "The least you could have done was to make them plug-hatters share pro raty with the fire-company boys—and the fire-company boys furnished the show; them plug-hatters didn't."

"Yeah, but who did you give the money to?" Nute complained, echoing Smyrna's protest. "The least you could've done was make the plug-hatters share with the fire company guys—and the fire company guys put on the show; those plug-hatters didn’t."

"It's always been my rule to pay a hundred cents on the dollar, and I paid the hundred cents so long as the cash lasted. Go hunt up your Pote Tate if you want to know why the plug-hatters had a good claim."

"It's always been my rule to pay a full dollar for a dollar, and I kept paying as long as the cash held out. Go find your Pote Tate if you want to know why the hatmakers had a solid claim."

"He's back, Tate is, and we made him explain, and this town had no business in givin' a cussed fool like him so much power. If I had cut up the caper he has I'd have stayed away, but he's back for his folks to support him some more. He didn't even have gumption enough to beg vittles."

"He's back, Tate is, and we made him explain himself, and this town had no reason to give a clueless idiot like him so much power. If I had pulled the stunt he did, I would have stayed away, but he's back to have his folks support him again. He didn't even have the guts to ask for food."

"Well, this town has had a hearty meal, and all is I hope it won't feel hungry for celebrations till it's time for the next centennial," observed the Cap'n. "There's one thing about this affair that I'm goin' to praise—it was hearty and satisfyin'. It has dulled the celebratin' appetite in this town for some time." He went into town office.

"Well, this town has had a big celebration, and I hope it won't feel the need for another one until the next hundred years," the Cap'n said. "There's one thing I really liked about this event—it was big and satisfying. It should hold off the urge to celebrate in this town for a while." He walked into the town office.

The constable followed and laid a paper before him. It was a petition of citizens for a special town-meeting; and there being a sufficient number of names on the paper, it became a matter of duty for Cap'n Sproul to call the meeting prayed for.

The constable came in and placed a document in front of him. It was a petition from the citizens requesting a special town meeting; and since there were enough names on the document, it was Cap'n Sproul's responsibility to call the meeting as requested.

He quietly proceeded to draw up the necessary notice. Nute evidently expected that the Cap'n would promptly understand the meaning of the proposed meeting and would burst into violent speech. But the selectman hummed an old sea chanty while he hunted for a blank, and smiled as he penned the document.

He quietly set about drafting the required notice. Nute clearly expected that the Cap'n would quickly grasp the significance of the suggested meeting and would erupt into an angry speech. But the selectman hummed an old sea shanty while searching for a blank form and smiled as he wrote up the document.

"Committee has been to Squire Alcander Reeves to get some law on the thing," proceeded Nute, disappointed by this lack of interest in affairs. "Reeves says that since the show was advertised as a town shindig the town has got to stand behind and fid up for the money that's shy. Says it ain't supposed to fall on the committees to pay for what the town's beholden for."

"Committee has been to Squire Alcander Reeves to get some legal advice on this," Nute continued, disappointed by the lack of interest in the situation. "Reeves says that since the event was advertised as a town gathering, the town needs to back it up and cover the missing funds. He says it shouldn't fall on the committees to pay for what the town owes."

"Let 'em go ahead and settle it to suit all hands," remarked the first selectman, amiably. "As the feller used to sing in the dog-watch:

"Let them go ahead and settle it to please everyone," said the first selectman, good-naturedly. "As the guy used to sing during the late shift:

      "'Says Jonah, addressin' the whale, "I wish
        You'd please take notice that I like fish."
        Says the whale to Jonah, "It's plain to see
        That you are goin' to agree with me."'"

"'Says Jonah, talking to the whale, "I wish
        You'd please notice that I like fish."
        Says the whale to Jonah, "It's clear to see
        That you are going to agree with me."'"

A considerable gathering of the taxpayers of Smyrna had been waiting on the platform of Odbar Broadway's store for the first selectman to appear and open the town office. Hiram Look had marshalled them there. Now he led them across the square and they filed into the office.

A large group of taxpayers from Smyrna had been waiting on the platform of Odbar Broadway's store for the first selectman to show up and open the town office. Hiram Look had gathered them there. Now he led them across the square, and they filed into the office.

The Cap'n did not look up until he had finished his work on the notice. He handed the paper to Nute with orders to post it after the signatures of the two associate selectmen had been secured.

The Cap'n didn’t look up until he was done with the notice. He handed the paper to Nute, instructing him to post it once the signatures of the two associate selectmen were secured.

Then to his surprise Hiram Look received an extremely benignant smile from the Cap'n.

Then to his surprise, Hiram Look received a very friendly smile from the Captain.

"You ain't objectin' any to the special town-meetin', then?" inquired Hiram, losing some of his apprehensiveness.

"You don't mind the special town meeting, then?" Hiram asked, feeling a bit less anxious.

"I'm callin' it as quick as the law will let me—and happy to do so," graciously returned the first selectman.

"I'm calling it as fast as the law allows—and happy to do so," graciously replied the first selectman.

Hiram took off his tall hat with the air of one who has been invited to remain, after anticipating violent rebuff.

Hiram removed his tall hat, as if he had just been invited to stay after expecting a harsh rejection.

"You know, don't you, what the voters want this special meetin' for?"

"You know, right, why the voters wanted this special meeting?"

"Sartin sure," cried the Cap'n. "Got to have money to square up bills and take the cuss off'm this town of welchin' on a straight proposition to outsiders who came down here all in good faith after prizes."

"Sartin sure," shouted the Cap'n. "We've got to have money to pay off bills and get rid of this reputation of our town cheating outsiders who came here in good faith looking for prizes."

"Exactly," cried Hiram, glowing. "Didn't I always tell you, boys, that though Cap'n Aaron Sproul might be a little gruff and a bit short, sea-capt'in fashion, he was all right underneath?"

"Exactly," shouted Hiram, beaming. "Didn't I always tell you, guys, that even though Captain Aaron Sproul might be a bit rough around the edges and a little curt, seafaring captain style, he was a good guy at heart?"

There was a mumble of assent.

There was a murmur of agreement.

"There ain't a first selectman in this State that has shown any more science in handlin' his job than Cap'n Aaron Sproul of this town."

"There isn't a first selectman in this state who has displayed more skill in handling his job than Captain Aaron Sproul of this town."

"When you come to remember back how he's grabbed in and taken the brunt every time there's been anything that needed to be handled proper, you've got to admit all what you've said, Mr. Look," assented another of the party.

"When you think back to how he’s stepped up and taken on the challenge every time something needed to be dealt with properly, you have to agree with everything you’ve said, Mr. Look," agreed another member of the group.

"We know now that it was by Tate forgin' your name and runnin' things underhanded that the town got into the scrape it did," Hiram went on. "Them bills had to be paid to keep outsiders slingin' slurs at us. You done just right. The town will have to meet and vote more money to pay the rest of the bills. But probably it won't come as hard as we think. What I was goin' to ask you, Cap'n Sproul, was whether there ain't an overplus in some departments? We can use that money so far's it'll go."

"We now know that it was Tate forging your name and running things behind the scenes that got the town into trouble," Hiram continued. "Those bills had to be paid to keep outsiders from throwing insults at us. You did the right thing. The town will need to meet and vote to allocate more money to pay the remaining bills. But it might not be as difficult as we think. What I wanted to ask you, Cap'n Sproul, is whether there’s any extra money in some departments? We can use that money as far as it goes."

"Pauper department has something extry," stated the first selectman, dryly. "I was thinkin' of buyin' a new furnace for the poor-farm, but we can let the paupers shiver through another winter so's to pay them squirtin' prizes to the firemen."

"Pauper department has something extra," the first selectman said flatly. "I was thinking about buying a new furnace for the poor farm, but we can let the poor folks shiver through another winter so we can pay those guys giving prizes to the firemen."

"We don't want to do anything that ain't just accordin' to Hoyle," said Hiram, flushing a little, for he sensed the satire. "We'll meet and vote the money and then we can sit back and take comfort in thinkin' that there's just the right man at the head of town affairs to economize us back onto Easy Street." He was eager to flatter. "This town understands what kind of a man it wants to keep in office. I take back all I ever said about opposin' you, Cap'n."

"We don't want to do anything that isn't exactly by the book," said Hiram, blushing a bit because he felt the sarcasm. "We'll gather and vote on the money, and then we can relax knowing that we have the right person running the town to get us back to Easy Street." He was eager to flatter. "This town knows what kind of person it wants in office. I take back everything I ever said about opposing you, Captain."

"And that's the general sentiment of the town," affirmed Odbar Broadway.

"And that's the overall feeling in the town," confirmed Odbar Broadway.

The face of the first selectman did not indicate that he was especially gratified.

The first selectman's face didn't show that he was particularly pleased.

"That is to say," he inquired grimly, "after I've fussed, figured, and struggled for most of two years to save money and pay off the debts of this town and have had the cash yanked away from me like honey out of a hive, I'm supposed to start in all over again and do a similar job for this town on a salary of sixty dollars a year?"

"Let me get this straight," he asked grimly, "after I've stressed, calculated, and fought for nearly two years to save money and pay off this town's debts, only to have the funds snatched away from me like honey from a hive, I'm expected to start all over again and do a similar job for this town on a salary of sixty dollars a year?"

"We don't feel you ought to put it just that way," objected Hiram.

"We don't think you should say it that way," Hiram disagreed.

"That's the way it suits me to put it. You can do it to me once—you have done it—but this is where this partickler little busy bee stops makin' honey for the town of Smyrna to lap up at one mouthful. That special town-meetin' comes along all handy for me. You notice I ain't objectin' to havin' it held."

"That's how I like to put it. You can do it to me once—you already have—but this is where this particular little busy bee stops making honey for the town of Smyrna to gobble up all at once. That special town meeting works out great for me. You see, I'm not against having it held."

Constable Nute, who had been looking puzzled ever since the selectman had signed the call for the meeting, perked up with the interest of one who is about to hear a mystery explained.

Constable Nute, who had been looking confused ever since the selectman signed the call for the meeting, perked up with the curiosity of someone about to hear a mystery explained.

"For," the Cap'n went on, "I was goin' to call one on my own hook so that I can resign this office. I serve notice on you now that when this town touches dock at that meetin' I step ashore with my little dunnage bag on my back."

"For," the Cap'n continued, "I was planning to call one on my own so I can resign from this position. I'm letting you know now that when this town docks at that meeting, I'll step off with my little bag on my back."

"The town won't let you do it," blazed Hiram.

"The town won't allow you to do it," Hiram exclaimed.

"I was shanghaied aboard. You want to be careful, all of ye, how you gather at the gangway when I start to walk ashore! It's fair warnin'. Take heed of it!"

"I was forced onto the ship. You all should be careful how you crowd the gangway when I start to step ashore! Consider this a fair warning. Pay attention to it!"

There was an expression on his weather-worn countenance that checked further expostulation. Hiram angrily led them out after a few muttered expletives.

There was a look on his weathered face that stopped any further protests. Hiram angrily took them out after a few grumbled insults.

"I've heard of contrary tantryboguses in my time," stated Broadway when they were back at his store, "but that feller over there has got all of 'em backed into the stall. This town better wake up. We've let ourselves be bossed around by him as though Smyrna was rigged out with masts and sails and he was boss of the quarter-deck. Give me a first selectman that has got less brustles."

"I've seen my share of troublemakers in my time," Broadway said when they returned to his store, "but that guy over there has everyone else cornered. This town better get its act together. We've let him run things as if Smyrna was set up for sailing and he was in charge of the ship. I want a first selectman who has less attitude."

It was the first word of a general revolt. It is the nature of man to pretend that he does not desire what he cannot get. The voters of Smyrna took that attitude.

It was the first sign of a widespread rebellion. It's human nature to act like we don’t want what we can’t have. The voters of Smyrna felt that way.

On the eve of the projected town-meeting Hiram Look strolled over to call on his friend Sproul. The latter had been close at home for days, informing his loyal wife that for the first time since he had settled ashore he was beginning to appreciate what peace and quiet meant.

On the night before the upcoming town meeting, Hiram Look walked over to visit his friend Sproul. Sproul had been staying at home for days, telling his devoted wife that for the first time since he had come to live on land, he was starting to understand what peace and quiet really felt like.

"I don't know how it happened," he informed Hiram, "how I ever let myself be pull-hauled as much as I've been. Why, I haven't had time allowed me to stop and consider what a fool and lackey I was lettin' 'em make of me. When I left the sea I came ashore with a hankerin' for rest, comfort, and garden sass of my own raisin', and I've been beatin' into a head wind of hoorah-ste-boy ever since. From now on I'll show you a man that's settled down to enjoy life!"

"I don't know how it happened," he told Hiram, "how I ever let myself get dragged around as much as I have. Honestly, I haven't had a moment to stop and think about what a fool and servant I was letting them make of me. When I left the sea, I came ashore craving rest, comfort, and homegrown vegetables, and I've been fighting a tough battle ever since. From now on, you'll see a man who's ready to enjoy life!"

"That's the right way for you to feel," affirmed Hiram. "You take a man that holds office and the tide turns against him after a while. It's turned against you pretty sharp."

"That's the right way for you to feel," Hiram said. "You take a guy who holds office, and eventually, the tide turns against him. It's turned against you pretty quickly."

"Don't see how you figger that," returned the Cap'n with complacency. "I'm gettin' out just the right time. Time to leave is when they're coaxin' you to stay. If I'd stayed in till they got to growlin' around and wantin' to put me out I'd have to walk up and down in this town like Gid Ward does now—meechin' as a scalt pup. That's why I'm takin' so much personal satisfaction in gettin' out—they want to keep me in."

"Don't see how you think that," the Cap'n replied with a self-satisfied grin. "I'm getting out at the perfect moment. The right time to leave is when they’re trying to persuade you to stay. If I had stuck around until they were grumbling about wanting to kick me out, I’d have to walk around this town like Gid Ward does now—acting all pathetic. That’s why I’m feeling so good about getting out—they want to keep me here."

"You ought to travel out around this town a little," returned his friend, grimly. "The way they're talkin' now you'd think they was goin' to have bonfires and a celebration when they get rid of you. Hate to hurt your feelin's, but I'm only reportin' facts, and just as they're talkin' it. Bein' a friend I can say it to your face."

"You should get out and explore this town a bit," his friend replied sternly. "The way they're talking, you'd think they're planning bonfires and a celebration when you leave. I don't want to hurt your feelings, but I'm just stating the facts, and that's how they're talking. As your friend, I can say it to your face."

The expression of bland pride faded out of Cap'n Sproul's face. For a moment he seemed inclined to doubt Hiram's word in violent terms. A few words did slip out.

The look of dull pride faded from Cap'n Sproul's face. For a moment, he seemed ready to strongly doubt Hiram's words. A few words slipped out.

The old showman interrupted him.

The old showman cut him off.

"Go out and sound the pulse for yourself. I never lied to you yet. You've cuffed the people around pretty hard, you'll have to admit that. Take a feller in politics that undertakes to boss too much, and when the voters do turn on him they turn hard. They've done it to you. They're glad you're goin' out. You couldn't be elected hog-reeve in Smyrna to-day."

"Go out and see for yourself. I haven't lied to you yet. You've really pushed the people around, you have to admit that. Look at a politician who tries to control too much—when the voters turn against him, they do it fiercely. They've done that to you. They're relieved you're leaving. You couldn't get elected dog catcher in Smyrna today."

The Cap'n glared at him, voiceless for the moment.

The Captain stared at him, momentarily speechless.

"I know it hurts, but I'm tellin' you the truth," Hiram went on, remorselessly. "If they don't stand up and give three cheers in town-meetin' to-morrow when you hand in your resignation I'll be much surprised."

"I know it hurts, but I'm telling you the truth," Hiram continued, unapologetically. "If they don't stand up and cheer at tomorrow's town meeting when you announce your resignation, I’ll be really surprised."

"Who's been lyin' about me?" demanded the first selectman.

"Who’s been lying about me?" demanded the first selectman.

"It ain't that way at all! Seems like the town sort of woke up all of a sudden and realized it didn't like your style of managin'. The way you acted when the delegation came to you put on the finishin' touch. Now, Aaron, you don't have to take my word for this. Prob'ly it doesn't interest you—but you can trot around and find out for yourself, if it does."

"It's not like that at all! It feels like the town suddenly woke up and decided it didn't like your way of managing things. The way you behaved when the delegation came to see you really sealed the deal. Now, Aaron, you don't have to just take my word for it. It probably doesn't interest you—but you can go around and find out for yourself, if you want."

The first selectman, his eyes gleaming, the horn of gray hair that he twisted in moments of mental stress standing straight up, rose and reached for his hat.

The first selectman, his eyes shining, the tuft of gray hair that he twisted during moments of stress standing straight up, stood up and grabbed his hat.

"Mutiny on me, will they?" he growled. "We'll jest see about that!"

"Mutiny against me, will they?" he growled. "We'll see about that!"

"Where are you goin', Aaron?" asked the placid Louada Murilla, troubled by his ireful demeanor.

"Where are you going, Aaron?" asked the calm Louada Murilla, concerned by his angry attitude.

"I'm goin' to find out if this jeebasted town is goin' to kick me out of office! They'll discover they haven't got any Kunnel Gid Ward to deal with!"

"I'm going to find out if this messed-up town is going to kick me out of office! They'll realize they don't have Kunnel Gid Ward to deal with!"

"But you said you were out of politics, Aaron!" Dismay and grief were in her tones. "I want you for myself, husband. You promised me. I don't want you to go back into politics."

"But you told me you were done with politics, Aaron!" Her voice was filled with disappointment and sorrow. "I want you for myself, husband. You promised me. I don’t want you going back into politics."

"I hain't ever been out of politics yet," he retorted. "And if there are any men in this town that think I'm down and out they'll have another guess comin'."

"I've never been out of politics," he replied. "And if there are any guys in this town who think I'm finished, they've got another thing coming."

He marched out of the house, leaving his visiting friend in most cavalier fashion.

He strolled out of the house, leaving his guest behind in a casual manner.

Hiram stared after him, meditatively stroking his long mustache.

Hiram watched him go, thoughtfully stroking his long mustache.

"Mis' Sproul," he said at last, "you take muddy roads, wet grounds, balky animils, fool rubes, drunken performers, and the high price of lemons, and the circus business is some raspy on the general disposition. But since I've known your husband I've come to the conclusion that it's an angel-maker compared with goin' to sea."

"Ms. Sproul," he finally said, "you deal with muddy roads, wet grounds, stubborn animals, clueless people, drunken performers, and the high cost of lemons, and the circus business can really take a toll on one's mood. But since I've known your husband, I've realized that it's a walk in the park compared to going out to sea."

"You had no business tellin' him what you did," complained the wife. "You ought to understand his disposition by this time."

"You had no reason to tell him what you did," the wife complained. "You should know his personality by now."

"I ought to, but I see I don't," acknowledged the friend. He scrubbed his plug hat against his elbow and started for the door. "I'd been thinkin' that if ever I'd run up against a man that really wanted to shuck office that man was your husband. I reckoned he really knew what he wanted part of the time."

"I should, but I realize I don’t," admitted the friend. He wiped his hat with his elbow and headed for the door. "I was thinking that if I ever met a guy who truly wanted to get out of office, it was your husband. I figured he really knew what he wanted some of the time."

"Can't you go after him and make him change his mind back?" she pleaded.

"Can't you go after him and get him to change his mind back?" she begged.

"The voters of this town will attend to that. I was tellin' him the straight truth. If he don't get it passed to him hot off the bat when he tackles 'em, then I'm a sucker. You needn't worry, marm. He'll have plenty of time to 'tend to his garden sass this summer."

"The voters in this town will take care of that. I was telling him the honest truth. If he doesn't get it handed to him right away when he faces them, then I'm a fool. You don't need to worry, ma'am. He'll have plenty of time to take care of his garden vegetables this summer."

It was midnight when Cap'n Sproul returned to an anxious and waiting wife. He was flushed and hot and hoarse, but the gleam in his eye was no longer that of offended pride and ireful resolve. There was triumph in his glance.

It was midnight when Captain Sproul came back to his anxious and waiting wife. He was flushed, hot, and hoarse, but the spark in his eye was no longer one of hurt pride and angry determination. There was triumph in his gaze.

"If there's a bunch of yaller dogs think they can put me out of office in this town they'll find they're tryin' to gnaw the wrong bone," he declared hotly.

"If there are a bunch of yellow dogs who think they can push me out of office in this town, they'll find they're trying to bite the wrong bone," he declared angrily.

"But you had told them you wouldn't take the office—you insisted that you were going to resign—you said—"

"But you told them you wouldn't take the job—you insisted that you were going to quit—you said—"

"It didn't make any diff'runce what I said—when I said it things was headed into the wind and all sails was drawin' and I was on my course. But you let some one try to plunk acrost my bows when I'm on the starboard tack, and have got right of way, well, more or less tophamper is goin' to be carried away—and it won't be mine."

"It didn’t matter what I said—when I said it, things were going into the wind and all the sails were drawing and I was on my course. But if someone tries to cross my bow when I'm on the starboard tack and have the right of way, well, more or less all the top-heavy stuff is going to be taken out—and it won’t be mine."

"What have you done, Aaron?" she inquired with timorous solicitude.

"What have you done, Aaron?" she asked with anxious concern.

"Canvassed this town from one end to the other and by moral suasion, the riot act, and a few other things I've got pledges from three-quarters of the voters that when I pass in my resignation to-morrow they'll vote that they won't accept it and will ask me to keep on in office for the good of Smyrna. This town won't get a chance to yoke me up with your brother Gid and point us out as a steer team named 'Down and Out!' He's 'Down' but I ain't 'Out' yet, not by a dam—excuse me, Louada Murilla! But I've been mixin' into politics and talkin' political talk."

"I've gone all around this town and, through persuasion, the riot act, and a few other things, I've gotten commitments from about three-quarters of the voters that when I submit my resignation tomorrow, they'll vote against it and ask me to stay in office for the good of Smyrna. This town won't get the chance to link me up with your brother Gid and label us as a team called 'Down and Out!' He's 'Down', but I’m not 'Out' yet, not by a damn—sorry, Louada Murilla! But I've been getting involved in politics and having political conversations."

"And I had so hoped you were out of it," she sighed, as she followed him to their repose.

"And I really thought you were done with it," she sighed, as she followed him to their rest.

She watched him make ready and depart for town hall the next morning without comment, but the wistful look in her eyes spoke volumes. Cap'n Sproul was silent with the air of a man with big events fronting him.

She watched him get ready and leave for town hall the next morning without saying anything, but the longing look in her eyes said so much. Cap'n Sproul was quiet, giving off the vibe of a man facing significant events ahead of him.

She watched the teams jog along the highway toward the village. She saw them returning in dusty procession later in the forenoon—signal that the meeting was over and the voters were returning to their homes.

She watched the teams jog along the highway toward the village. She saw them coming back in a dusty line later in the morning— a sign that the meeting was over and the voters were heading home.

In order to beguile the monotony of waiting she hunted up the blank-book in which she had begun to write "The Life Story of Gallant Captain Aaron Sproul." She read the brief notes that she had been able to collect from him and reflected with bitterness that there was little hope of securing much more data from a man tied up with the public affairs of a town which exacted so much from its first selectman.

To pass the time while waiting, she dug out the blank notebook where she had started writing "The Life Story of Gallant Captain Aaron Sproul." She read the short notes she had managed to gather from him and bitterly thought that there wasn't much hope of getting more information from a man so caught up in the town's public affairs, which demanded so much from its first selectman.

Upon her musings entered Cap'n Sproul, radiant, serene. He bent and kissed her after the fashion of the days of the honeymoon.

Upon her thoughts entered Cap'n Sproul, glowing and calm. He leaned down and kissed her like it was their honeymoon.

"Whew!" he whistled, sitting down in a porch chair and gazing off across the blue hills. "It's good to get out of that steam and stew down in that hall. I say, Louada Murilla, there ain't in this whole world a much prettier view than that off acrost them hills. It's a good picture for a man to spend his last days lookin' at."

"Whew!" he whistled, sitting down in a porch chair and looking out across the blue hills. "It’s nice to escape that heat and chaos in that hall. I gotta say, Louada Murilla, there’s not a much prettier view in the whole world than what’s across those hills. It’s a great sight for a man to spend his last days looking at."

"I'm afraid you aren't going to get much time to look at it, husband." She fondled her little book and there was a bit of pathos in her voice.

"I'm afraid you won't have much time to look at it, husband." She caressed her little book, and there was a hint of sadness in her voice.

"Got all the time there is!"

"Got all the time in the world!"

There was a buoyancy in his tones that attracted her wondering attention.

There was a lightness in his voice that caught her curious attention.

"They wouldn't accept that resignation," he said with great satisfaction. "It was unanimous. Them yaller dogs never showed themselves. Yes, s'r, unanimous, and a good round howl of a hurrah at that! Ought to have been there and seen the expression on Hiram's face! I reckon I've shown him a few things in politics that will last him for an object-lesson."

"They wouldn’t accept that resignation," he said with a lot of satisfaction. "It was unanimous. Those yellow dogs never showed up. Yeah, sir, it was unanimous, and it was a loud cheer to go with it! You should have been there to see the look on Hiram’s face! I think I’ve taught him a few things in politics that will stick with him as a lesson."

"I suppose they'll want to keep you in for life, now," she said with patient resignation. "And I had so hoped—"

"I guess they’ll want to keep you locked up for life now," she said with a sense of patient acceptance. "And I really had hoped—"

She did not finish. He looked at her quizzically for a little while and her expression touched him.

She didn't finish. He looked at her curiously for a moment, and her expression moved him.

"I was intendin' to string the agony out and keep you on tenter-hooks a little spell, Louada Murilla," he went on. "But I hain't got the heart to do it. All is, they wouldn't accept that resignation, just as I've told you. It makes a man feel pretty good to be as popular as that in his own town. Of course it wasn't all love and abidin' affection—I had to go out last night and temper it up with politics a little—but you've got to take things in this world just as they're handed to you. I stood up and made a speech and I thanked 'em—and it was a pretty good speech."

"I was planning to stretch out the suspense and keep you on edge for a bit, Louada Murilla," he continued. "But I just can’t bring myself to do it. The truth is, they wouldn’t accept that resignation, just like I told you. It feels pretty great to be that popular in your own town. Of course, it wasn’t all love and loyalty—I had to mix in a bit of politics last night—but you have to deal with things in this world as they come. I stood up and gave a speech and thanked them—and it was a really good speech."

He paused and narrowed his eyes and dwelt fondly for a moment on the memory of the triumph.

He paused, squinted, and fondly reminisced for a moment about the victory.

"But when you're popular in a town and propose to spend your last days in that town and want to stay popular and happy and contented there's nothin' like clinchin' the thing. So here's what I done there and then, Louada Murilla: I praised up the voters of Smyrna as bein' the best people on earth and then I told 'em that, havin' an interest in the old town and wantin' to see her sail on full and by and all muslin drawin' and no barnacles of debt on the bottom, I'd donate out of my pocket enough to pay up all them prizes and purses contracted for in the celebration—and then I resigned again as first selectman. And I made 'em understand that I meant it, too!"

"But when you're well-known in a town and plan to spend your last days there, wanting to remain popular, happy, and content, there's nothing like sealing the deal. So here's what I did right then and there, Louada Murilla: I praised the voters of Smyrna for being the best people on earth. Then I told them that, since I care about the old town and want to see her thrive without any debts weighing her down, I'd personally cover enough to pay for all those prizes and purses promised for the celebration—and then I resigned again as first selectman. I made sure they understood I was serious about it too!"

"Did they let you resign?" she gasped.

"Did they allow you to quit?" she exclaimed.

"Sure—after a tussle! But you see I'd made myself so popular by that time that they'd do anything I told 'em to do, even to lettin' me resign! And there's goin' to be a serenade to me to-night, Hiram Look's fife and drum corps and the Smyrna Ancients leadin' the parade. Last thing I done down-town was order the treat."

"Sure—after a struggle! But you see I had made myself so popular by that time that they’d do anything I told them to do, even let me resign! And there’s going to be a serenade for me tonight, with Hiram Look’s fife and drum corps and the Smyrna Ancients leading the parade. The last thing I did downtown was order the refreshments."

He nested his head in his interlocked fingers and leaned back.

He rested his head in his entwined fingers and leaned back.

"Louada Murilla, you and me is goin' to take solid comfort from now on—and there's nothin' like bein' popular in the place where you live." He glanced sideways at the little blank-book.

"Louada Murilla, you and I are going to find real comfort from now on—and there's nothing like being popular in your own neighborhood." He glanced sideways at the little blank book.

"We've been kind of neglectin' that, hain't we, wife? But we're goin' to have a good, long, cozy, chatty time together now! Make a note of this: One time when I was eleven days out from Boston with a cargo of woodenware bound to Australia, we run acrost a—"

"We’ve been kind of neglecting that, haven’t we, dear? But we’re going to have a nice, long, cozy, chatty time together now! Remember this: One time when I was eleven days out from Boston with a load of wooden goods headed to Australia, we came across a—"





THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!